$5 = a po Se oo Ao eats t te tet Sst yet H aii haya 14" ately Sy ebabam ener Mitesh tnioisiettte re atau bh TEL EDE ALL AL Ruka LL bub eidaethl buried il sielela Oelellaoe nade ge tate eT et 44 04 Dalped PAM alin Pee a dadelie asia het atst mv HH Maneatis aga tanate ies bef fa adetededalele ' Heike bane) analpaieled as Sitios wheat se ahal adder ad aed alte de dais anepspalin als daipnd a haltedaiagaliny laity orth bWihldhe t)s pepe ele tayeletigete siedenai v4 biiny aja spade sda) (int afitsibeiy alta) + tiie alersete fadeyer is palleaddedalied arate alee) susie stegenea se ieee SHRiLCET el aeqey ‘ Hit} (ii2 tut " see tere vuoiabeys 1210 bebade oi itere pe aie apale shyt ts jeileu syelelacagedete? ' sepeley Deine thei) aaa caares af eeeSalederanie wo ipecpeibe deste tains shen ate dale oie apgayl ave wa ae ge je eksia diy § PR In alae fa ey 8s ele NOW) 4 gabe +4 'jogay ona Maia een satiate mi saafe tesa® oF aaa jae aie te ee dae? ved ay Al epee gag age thd viaisisbeinde lala ti inysuaye apsiaid repeal sian ce #ehdadhoe ya (4) mera fee A Fk TE aes siniais Hoa dei va8dhs hija wi eae ge ded sees ova yas ganeee tied briieds biadeue dene #4 aevdole nties ahejagoy sie bene set eadyanabaynieee yaneh 4 rif uk i anata oa mieecneante ei iehes a he dtnaaipjandaayecs ss i sakes v| Uy a everest aan + May i asthe ee Li Har Crd pitele rte ti 1 aieters rH . 98 tad Ly sila tenet Uy Hai ae orisoee mvrir. tf hedegsontanas ubaheganasedrd rehevepaifeladstenaieteuerapesa yabedagedetebePan eran. s esteiina san te Foe P Sh Utah a8shede hate: shedevenenebanesiwenitebe sHanchelaiissentral eievonsdarure; jreniseehe tape lesenatiedeieiiaite pasaeguacierads PA ibis stateesdepe tit . o Pojetm pis ny Stet: eicccheteeteaepe’ Piiarateeaeseteceert toto sda suarellavringdnadae wal ah abana be me atas retewavete yoite ve inenegeiers bs Gao seeneve roars ait : pitbaneesbernne sureetik ete spaasouaseene ipa toee nares Fone voRs Paine hoae dane dats yn Evbevae ‘aiiiveeams ares jth reneger aneved se teiiapaite bee tee lp Britt a OH Gencheacboserede moles spierens tedepe dee prerree neces a Spentensrenseeaesgareorbey- ; sesieataterrtbrateente cosetecotsseceseocotate Jeet ow 0 § ties hy net petenepteet berets NEL UY eR Ph os UR I pts tae om na seshecatateareatee agegnyes pp res ae saa the 8 et iets remrtds Ayahs reais peecpete tones po Pah bere sh cols hobehines) eg Seanagepegesessie Poh meteors: jejete a hg DB ne Ph em reedar ett bs dursipt that nen oda rete te gets ba bee wees ybadegepors deheqaasae ep agnpasodedstaiserh-tetsHebePereuet egusere Sale goeeen! pond gudedebous eewore tena Gen ganeveystndae steer eere ay rae 4 r ee Reh re n ¢ ° t ‘ SAM ¢ T¢?S5900 TOEO O HTC lOHM/1a AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTAGEA -OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES ‘ BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPQDA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS I & I MISOPHRUDA:, LONGIPEDIDA, CERVINIIDA:, ECTINOSOMID At (PART) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA & 1903 INTRODUCTION. Of all the groups of the Copepoda, that of the Harpacticoida is undoubt- edly the most extensive; and at the same time the most difficult to examine, on account of the generally very small size of the forms comprised within it, some of them being indeed almost undistinguishable to the naked eye. The most prominent character whereby the present group is distinguished from that of the Calanoida is, as clearly shown by Dr. Giesbrecht, the very movable articulation of the last segment of the metasome with the preceding segment, and its firm con- nection with the Ist segment of the urosome; giving it the appearance of more properly belonging to that section of the body. Thus far this group perfectly agrees with that of the Cyclopoida, and. indeed Dr. Giesbrecht comprised both in his division Podoplea. I find it, however, more apprepriate to keep these 2 groups apart, as in other respects they differ from each other rather materially. By most authors, the group here in question is regarded only as a family, Har- pacticide; and the numerous genera comprised within it have of course been ar- ranged under a series of subfamilies. In accordance with the arrangement adopted by the present author, as regards the Calanoida, these subfamilies are here re- corded as true families, and their number has been considerably augmented. Moreover an attempt has been done to group these families under a few sections, as will be shown farther on. The type of the present group is the genus from which its name is derived, viz., Harpacticus Milne-Edwards; and indeed this genus seems to combine some of the most characteristic features of the group, and in all probability con- stitutes a very primitive form. The difference, both as regards the external appear- ance and the structural details, between this genus and those of the Calanoid and Cyclopoid groups is very conspicuous; yet we find many deviations from this type, tending partly towards that of the Calanoida, partly towards that of the Cyclopoida, and in most cases a very gradual change in one or other direction may be easily demonstrated. 1 — Crustacea. oe As regards the general shape of the body, in the greater number of the forms it is very slender and more or less cylindrical, with no very pronounced demar- cation between the anterior and posterior divisions. In some cases, however, the posterior division, including the last segment of the metasome, appears abruptly much narrower than the anterior, which may be more or less expanded, as in the Cyclopoida, for instance, in the genera Misophria, Pseudotachidius, [dya, ete. In some forms both the anterior and posterior divisions appear greatly expanded, whereby the body acquires a pronouncedly depressed, even leaf-like form, as in the genera Zaus, Peltidiwm, Porcellidiwm. In other cases, quite contrary to this, the body is found to be highly compressed, for instance in the genus Amymone. The cephalosome is generally coalesced with the Ist segment of the meta- some, though in some few forms a well-marked demarcation between them may be found to exist. The lateral parts of this section are more or less expanded, being so deep in some forms, e. g. the genus Longipedia, that they wholly include between them the oral appendages. It projects in front in a more or less distinct, generally lamellar rostrum, which in most cases is movably connected with the cephalic shield. The 3 succeeding segments of the metasome are always well defined, and are provided with more or less distinct epimeral plates. The last segment of the metasome, as stated above, has always a very movable articulation with the preceding segment, whereas it is firmly connected with the lst segment of the urosome. Its epimeral plates are generally obsolete, or at any rate much smaller than on the preceding segments. The urosome is composed of 5 segments, the first 2 of which, however, in the female are more or less completely coalesced, though in some forms a distinct suture between them is seen dorsally. In the male these 2 segments are always distinctly separated, and the 1st of them pro- jects at the end, on each side of the ventral face, to a small setiferous process. The caudal rami are in most cases short, and firmly connected with the last caudal segment. Of the apical sete, as a rule, only the 2 middle ones are well developed, the others being more or less rudimentary. A single eye is generally present, though in some forms, especially in those from deep water, no trace of such an organ is to be found. The anterior antenne are, as a rule, of inferior size and composed of a limited number of articulations, rarely (as in the genus Misophria) ex- ceeding 8 in all. One of the articulations, generally the 3rd or 4th, exhibits at the end anteriorly a projecting knob, to which a slender sensory appen- dage is attached, and the succeeding portion of the antenna is generally abruptly narrowed, forming a well-defined terminal part. In the male both these antenne are prehensile, and often greatly swollen in their outer part. The posterior antennze are on the whole more strongly built than in the Calanoida, and are generally tipped with coarse denticulated spines. They always carry a secondary appendage (outer ramus); but in most cases this appendage is of rather inferior size as compared with the chief stem (the inner ramus). The mandibles carry outside a more or less developed palp, and this is also generally the case with the maxille. The anterior maxillipeds are short and stout, with several digitiform processes, the number of which may however be considerably reduced. The posterior maxillipeds in the majority of forms are pronouncedly prehensile, terminating in a powerful clawed hand. There are, however, a number of forms in which these appendages are of a very different structure, and not prehensile at all. ‘The Ist pair of legs are in some instances of a structure similar to that of the succeeding pairs; but in the majority of cases they differ rather conspicu- ously, being more or less transformed into grasping organs. The 3 succeeding pairs are always natatory and generally have both rami 3-articulate, though the inner one may sometimes be much reduced in size. The last pair of legs are very unlike the others, and are never natatory. They are generally lamellar in structure, biarticulate, and edged with strong sete or spines. The ova are in most cases carried within a single ovisac attached to the ventral face of the Ist caudal segment. More rarely 2 ovisacs are present, which likewise are appended to the ventral face, never, as in the Cyclopoida, laterally or subdorsally. With regard to the inner organisation, it may be noted that, unlike what is the case in the Calanoida, no heart is present (except in the genus Misophria), and that the male genital apparatus is always perfectly symmetrical. By far the greater majority of forms belonging to the present group are marine, only a very limited number of genera being represented in fresh water. Some species seem, however, to prefer brackish water, and so far cannot properly be said to be either true marine or true fresh-water forms. Contrary to what is generally the case with the Calanoida, the Harpacticoida are, as a rule, true bottom forms, to be sought for among alge near the shores, in tidal pools, or in mud brought up from various depths. But in this respect also there are some exceptions. Thus the species of the genera Setella, Huterpe, Clytemnestra, Mi- racia, lead a true pelagic life. Some few forms are known to be commensal with other Crustacea (Sunaristes), or even with Vertebrates (Balenophilus); but no true parasites are as yet known among the Harpacticoida. The several families comprised within the present group may be arranged under 2 chief sections. In the one, Achirota, the posterior maxillipeds are of weak consistency and not prehensile; in the 2nd, Chirognatha, these appendages 4 - are pronouncedly prehensile, terminating in a more or less powerful. clawed hand. The latter section may again be conveniently divided into 2 subsections, according to the structure of the lst pair of legs. In the one subsection, Chirognatha pleopoda, these legs are of a structure similar to that of the succeeding pairs and, like them, natatory; in the other sub-section, Chirognatha dactylopoda, they are rather unlike the succeeding pairs, and more or less distinctly transformed into grasping organs. Section I. Achirota. Remarks.—This section is far less extensive than the next. It com- prises, however, as yet, 4 different families, each of which, except the Ist, contains several well-defined genera. The chief characters common to all of them is the non-prehensile structure of both the posterior maxillipeds and the Ist pair of legs. In the latter character they agree with those belonging to the 1st sub- division of the next section. The greater number of species are true deep-water forms, and it is very probable therefore, that on a future closer examination of deep-water deposits, several additional forms will be detected, requiring perhaps the establishment of both new genera and new families. Fam. 1. Misophriide. Characters.—Body cyclopoid in shape, the posterior division (including the last segment of metasome) being abruptly much narrower than the anterior. Anterior antennze unusually prolonged, and consisting of numerous articulations; both antennz in male, as usual, prehensile. Posterior antennz and oral parts of a structure rather similar to that in the Calanoida. Natatory legs more cyclopoid in shape, and rather powerful, with both rami triarticulate. Last pair of legs 3-articulate, and of same appearance in both sexes. Ovisac single, ventral. A heart present, as in the Calanoida. Male genital apparatus symmetrical, like that in the other Harpacticoida. Remarks.—This family, established by Prof. Brady, has generally been placed between the Calanoida and Cyclopoida, being regarded by some authors as more nearly related to the former group, by others as nearer to the latter. In my opinion, it ought more properly to be included in the Harpacticoid group, though in some respects it certainly exhibits an apparent resemblance both to the Calanoida and to the Cyclopoida. That at any rate the typical genus Misophria cannot be referred to the former group, has been clearly shown by Dr. Giesbrecht ; and he also finds it impossible to class it among the Cyclopoida, because the posterior antennz have a well-developed outer ramus, wholly absent in all known forms of that group. So far I fully agree with that author; but, on the other hand, [I cannot concur in his opinion that the difficulties im referring this form to the Harpacticoida are equally great. True, the anterior antenne look rather different from their comparatively greater length and more numerous articu- lations; but this character is evidently of far less importance than those referred to as distinguishing the genus from the Calanoida and Cyclopoida. There is an- other character, to which Dr. Giesbrecht has called attention, and which, indeed, seems to be of much greater importance, viz., the presence in Misophria of a distinct, though rather small and imperfectly developed heart. Such an organ, as is well known, is wholly absent in both the Cyclopoida and the Harpacticoida, whereas in the Calanoida it is always present. As, however, several other impor- tant features (for instance, the mode of articulation of the last segment of the metasome, and the symmetrical structure of the male genital apparatus) make it quite unreasonable to place the genus in that group, we must set aside this peculiarity, and otherwise decide to which of the 2 groups, Cyclopoida or Har- pacticoida, it should rightly be referred. For my own part, | consider a character, not found out by Dr. Giesbrecht, to be quite conclusive, viz. the presence in Misophria of only a single ventral ovisac. In addition to the typical genus, Prof. Brady refers 2 other genera to the family Misophriida, viz., Pseudocyclops and Cervinia, and to the same family Mr. Th. Scott subsequently referred another genus, Paramisophria. All these 3 genera must, however, be discarded from the present family, 2 of them, Psewdo- cyclops and Paramisophria being, as shown by Dr. Giesbrecht, true Calanoids, whereas the 3rd belongs to a very different family of the Harpacticoida, viz., Cerviniide, to be treated of below. Of course the present family as yet com- prises only a single genus. Gen. 1. Misophria, Boeck, 1864. Generic Characters.—Body comparatively robust, sub-depressed, with the anterior division considerably expanded. Cephalosome wholly confluent with the ad Ist segment of the metasome, and produced in front to an immobile rostrum. Last segment of metasome abruptly much narrower than the preceding ones, and without any distinct epimeral plates. Urosome rather narrow, and subcylindric in form; genital segment in female with a well-defined transversal suture dorsally in the middle. Caudal rami short, with the innermost apical seta well developed, though considerably shorter than the 2 middle ones. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne slender, attenuated, many-jointed, those in male distinctly geniculate, with all 3 sections well defined. Posterior antenne with the imner ramus dis- tinctly 3-articulate, and carrying on the tip slender curved sete, outer ramus well developed, though smaller than the inner, and 6-articulate. Mandibles with the masticatory part lamellarly expanded, and divided into several denticulated teeth, palp large, biramous, with both rami biarticulate and carrying slender sete. Maxille very fully developed, and exhibiting all the parts found in those of the Calanoida, inner ramus of palp greatly elongated, biarticulate. Anterior maxil- lipeds robust, with the normal number of digitiform lobes, the outermost being produced to a strong claw. Posterior maxillipeds more slender, and resembling in structure those in the Calanoida, terminal part 5-articulate. Natatory legs with comparatively broad, flattened rami, those of Ist pair of about equal size, those of the 3 succeeding pairs somewhat unequal, the outer one being the larger. Last pair of legs consisting each of 3 flattened joints carrying scattered sete. Remarks.—This genus, established by Boeck, was placed by that author, with some hesitation, among the Cyclopoida, and indeed its external appearance is pronouncedly cyclopoid. There is also in this respect a perplexing similarity between this genus and some calanoid genera, viz., Pseudocyclops and Parami- sophria. On a closer comparison, it may, however, at once be distinguished from these genera by the very different mode of articulation of the last segment of the metasome, and from the Cyclopoida by the single ventral ovisac. The genus as yet comprises only a single species, to be described below. 1. Misophria pallida, Boeck. (Pl. I & I). Misophria pallida, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl, 1864, p. 248. Specific Characters.— Female. Anterior division of body rounded oval in form, with the dorsal face evenly vaulted. Cephalosome (including the 1st segment of metasome) occupying about */; of that division, rostral projection very strong, acute at the tip, and pointing straight downwards. Penultimate segment of meta- ben! some deeply emarginated behind, and almost wholly encompassing laterally the small last segment. Urosome not attaining half the length of the anterior division, genital segment slightly dilated in its anterior part, and exceeding in length the remaining segments combined. Caudal rami broader than they are long, and transversely truncated at the tip, apical sete rather elongated and densely plu- mous, the innermost but one fully half as long as the whole body. Anterior an- tennze about the length of the cephalic segment, and consisting of 16 articulations, the 3 proximal of which are considerably dilated and densely clothed with partly ciliated sete. Last pair of legs with the 1st joint conically produced at the end inside, and carrying on both edges a ciliated seta, that of the inner corner rather elongated and deflexed; 2nd joint somewhat smaller, and obliquely produced out- side, with a long seta at the outer corner; last joint oval in form and carrying on the tip a lanceolate, denticulated spine and a slender seta, outer corner pro- duced to a small dentiform projection. Ovisac small, rounded, and containing a very limited number of large globular ova. Male considerably smaller than female, with the anterior division of the body less expanded. Genital segment considerably dilated, and generally contain- ing on each side a large, oval spermatophore. Anterior antennz composed of only 13 articulations, basal section considerably dilated and 5-articulate. with several well-developed sensory appendages in front; middle section very sharply defined from the basal one, narrow fusiform, and consisting of 6 articulations; terminal section biarticulate. Last pair of legs scarcely different from those in female. Colour whitish, with a pale reddish tinge. Length of female 0.70 mm., of male 0.55 mm. Remarks.—This peculiar Copepod may be easily recognized from any of the other Harpacticoida, its external appearance deviating, indeed, considerably from the ordinary type, and more resembling that in forms belonging to quite different divisions of the Copepoda. It is unquestionably the most anomalous form of the whole group. Occurrence and Habits.—I have found this interesting form occasionally in several places off the west coast of Norway, in depths varying from 20 to 50 fathoms, sandy bottom. Last summer, a single female specimen was captured in the Trondhjem Fjord, near Agdenes, in about 50 fathoms. The solitary specimen examined by Boeck, was taken at Skudesnees, west coast of Norway. The animal moves in a manner yery similar to that observed in some of the deep-sea Calanoids, for instance Stephos and Psewdocyclops, now proceeding quite slowly in a somewhat rotatory manner produced by rapid vibrations of the 8 posterior antenne and oral parts, now with quick leaps effected by powerful strokes of the natatory legs and the urosome. It keeps constantly close to the bottom. Distribution.—English and Scottish coasts (Brady, Scott), Gulf of Naples (Giesbrecht). Fam. 2. Longipediide. Characters.—Body of normal appearance, more or less cylindrical in form, with no sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Cepha- losome in some cases distinctly defined from tlie lst pedigerous segment; rostrum lamellar and movably articulated to the cephalic shield. Eye well developed. Anterior antenne short and stout, consisting of a very limited number of articu- lations densely clothed with partly spiniform sete. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very fully developed, cylindrical, 6- or 7-articulate. Mandibles and maxille with well-developed and abundantly setiferous palps. Anterior maxillipeds calanoid in structure; posterior ones very delicate, lamellar, and fringed with densely plumous sete. Natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate and rather narrow, being armed outside with strong spines, inside and at the tip with long, partly spiniform sete; Ist pair not differing greatly from the others. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint very small, distal joint well-developed or rudi- mentary. Ovisac single or double. Remarks.—In this family I propose to comprise the 3 genera Longipedia Claus, Sunuaristes Hesse and Canuella Scott, which are undoubtedly closely allied, and together form a natural group of the Achirota. It does not answer to the. subfamily Longipediinw of Brady, to which a much wider range is given, also com- prising, as it does, the genera Zosime, Ectinosoma and Bradya, which in my opinion ought to be referred to other families. The most characteristic features of the present family are the unusually full development of the outer ramus of the posterior antenne, the likewise largely-developed palps on the mandibles and maxille, and, finally, the peculiar, delicate structure of the posterior maxil- lipeds. In all these characters there is a great similarity between the 3 above- named genera, whereas in other respects well-marked differences between them are found to exist. Gen. 2. LOongipedia, Claus, 1863. Generic Characters.—Body more or less slender, with the anterior divi- sion conspicuously compressed. Cephalic segment comparatively large and confluent with the Ist segment of metasome, its lateral parts very deep, forming broad vertical lamelle, finely ciliated below, and wholly including between them the oral parts; rostrum well developed, narrow linguiform. Epimeral plates of the 3 suc- ceeding segments large, vertical, angularly produced behind, and including between them the bases of the natatory legs. Last segment of metasome not much nar- rower than the preceding one, but without distinct epimeral plates. Urosome gradually attenuated behind, genital segment in female with a very distinct trans- versal suture in the middle dorsally, and exhibiting at the end of the suture, on each side, a strong recurved dentiform projection; last 2 caudal segments com- paratively short. Anal opercle produced at the tip to a spiniform process and generally having a number of smaller denticles on each side. Caudal rami short, with the apical setz more or less spreading. Anterior antenne rather robust and much curved, consisting of 5 imperfectly-defined articulations thickly beset with strong sete, some of which are plumose, others spiniform and strongly pectinate ; those in male terminating in a clawed hand. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus fully as long as the inner and very flexible, 6-articulate. First pair of natatory legs considerably smaller than the succeeding ones, with the spine outside the 2nd joint of the outer ramus remarkably slender and upturned; 2nd pair with the inner ramus greatly elongated, baculiform, the last joint being much produced and armed with 3 thick apical spines and 3 marginal ones. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well developed, lamellar, proximal joint carrying outside a long digitiform process, tipped by a delicate seta, its inner expansion very narrow and terminating in a slender curved seta. A single ovisac present in female. Remarks.—This genus, established by Claus, is easily distinguished from any of the other Harpacticoida by the peculiar transformation of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs to a kind of leaping-pole, a character, indeed, which has given rise to the generic name proposed by Claus. It moreover differs materi- ally from the 2 other genera included in the present family in the presence of only a single ovisac. Off the Norwegian coast occur 4 different, though very nearly allied species, to be described below. 2 — Crustacea. 10 2. Longipedia coronata, Claus. (Pl. I & IV). Longipedia coronata, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 111, Pl. XIV, figs 14—24, Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, of nearly uniform width throughout, the posterior one gradually attenuated. Caudal segments with the posterior edge perfectly smooth, without the slightest trace of denticles. Anal opercle with 2 subequal denticles on each side, terminal spine rather elongate. Caudal rami a little longer than they are broad, and somewhat divergent, apical sete apparently quite smooth and considerably spreading, the innermost but one slightly exceeding half the length of the body. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the terminal joint almost 3 times as long as the first 2 combined, proximal spine of inner edge placed in front of that of the outer, the latter occurring at about the middle of the joint. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong quadrangular in form, being scarcely at all expanded distally, inner expansion of proximal joint with a slender denti- culated spinule inside the base of the terminal seta. Male not differing much in external appearance from female, but of con- siderably smaller size, and easily recognizable by the strongly-hooked anterior antenne and the distinctly 5-articulate urosome. Genital segment exhibiting at the end on each side a small 3-setose lappet. Last pair of legs slightly differing from those in female. . Colour yellowish gray, with a slight greenish tinge, caudal sete dark brown. Length of adult female 1.30 mm., of male 1.08 mm. Remarks.—It seems to me beyond doubt that the above-described form is that originally examined by Claus, and named as above. On the other hand, scarcely any of the forms recorded by other authors under that name are identical with Claus’s species, but belong to one or other of the 2 nearly- allied species described below as L. Scotti and L. minor. The present species may be easily distinguished from these 2 forms by the total absence of any denticles on the posterior edge of the caudal segments. In the structure of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs, it agrees with L. minor; but the last pair of legs are rather unlike in the 2 forms, as also the size of the animal. Occurrence and Habits.—This form is very common in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in depths varying from 6 to 30 fathoms, muddy bottom. I have also taken it abundantly in the Trondhjem Fjord, and more rarely off the west coast of Norway. It may be easily obtained by placing the muddy deposits taken up by the aid of the dredge in a shallow vessel with a small amount of il water. The specimens will then at once make their appearance, owing to a pecu- liarity which they have in common with some other Copepoda, namely, that on touching the surface, they remain floating upon it. The swimming movements of the animal are rather rapid, and constitute an even progress through the water. When keeping to the bottom, it may, however, propel itself in a more abrupt, jerky manner, by employing the long inner rami of the 2nd pair of legs hke a pair of leaping-poles. Distribution.—Heligoland, Gulf of Naples (Claus). 3. Longipedia Scotti, G. O. Sars, n. sp. @ik Vi, fies 2): Syn: Longipedia coronata, Brady, Scott (not Claus). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but ot somewhat larger size, and perhaps more robust form of body. Posterior edge of caudal segments fringed throughout with delicate denticles. Anal opercle with one large and 4 smaller denticles on each side, terminal spine very strong. Caudal rami about as in L. coronata, the apical sete being very strong and dark- coloured, though perhaps somewhat shorter than in that species. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the inner proximal spine of the terminal joint placed behind the spine of the outer edge. the latter occurring in front of the middle; distal inner spine generally turned outwards. Last pair of legs with the distal joint sub-spatulate in form, gradually widening towards the tip, inner expansion of proximal joint with a very small hair-like spinule inside the base of the ter- minal seta. Colour yellowish gray. Length of adult female reaching 1.50 mm. Remarks.—This is the form recorded by Brady') and Scott as L. coro- nata Claus. In one of his numerous papers, Th. Scott has called attention to a character in which the present form differs conspicuously from another smaller form, at first only regarded by him as a variety (var. minor) of Claus’s species. This character consists in the different position of the imner proximal spine on the terminal joint of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs. The author seems, however, to have been unaware of the fact that in Claus’s species this spine has 1) As first pointed out, however, by Th. Scott, Brady has under this name confounded 2 very different Copepods, not even belonging to the same genus, only that regarded by him as the male being referable to the present species. y 12 a very different position from that in the present form. Another character by which the present species may be easily distinguished from L. coronata Claus, is the dense fringe of delicate denticles, with which the posterior edges of the caudal segment are ornamented. Moreover the last pair of legs exhibit some well-marked differences. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally at Aalesund, west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord just beneath steep cliffs, in depths ranging from 6 to 10 fathoms. In habits it exactly agrees with the preced- ing species. Distribution. English and Scottish coasts (Brady, Scott). 4 Longipedia minor, Scott. (Pl. V, fig. 2). Longipedia coronata, var. minor, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 11th Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 200, Pl. 11, figs. 14—20. Syn: Longipedia coronata, Boeck, Giesbrecht (not Claus). Specific Characters.—Female. Body of the usual form, the anterior divi- sion being considerably compressed, the posterior slightly attenuated. Posterior edges of last segment of metasome and those of urosome fringed throughout with delicate denticles. Anal opercle about as in ZL. Scotti. Caudal rami short, scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sets strong and very much elongated, the innermost but one almost attaining the length of the whole body. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs much elongated, inner proximal spine of terminal joint placed in front of that of the outer edge, the latter occurring behind the middle- Last pair of legs with the distal joint much narrower and more elongated than in any of the other species, inner expansion of proximal joint with a slender smooth spinule inside the base of the terminal seta. Colour light yellow, mottled with brown. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.80 mm. Remarks.—This form was at first regarded by Th. Scott as merely a variety of L. coronata Claus; but subsequently it has been recorded by that author as a distinct species under the above name. It is unquestionably identical with the form described in detail by Dr. Giesbrecht as L. coronata Claus; and the form observed by Boeck also seems to belong to the same species, to judge from the drawings he has left behind. Indeed, the present form is closely allied to Claus’s species, though at once distinguishable from it by the finely denticulated ted posterior edges of the caudal segments, and the slender form of the distal joint of the last pair of legs. It is moreover of much inferior” size. Occurrence.—This form is found rather abundantly along the whole south and west coast of Norway, from the Christiania Fjord at least as far as the Trondhjem Fjord. It generally occurs in a few fathoms’ depth among alge, and thus seems to be a more sub-littoral form than the other species of the genus. Distribution.—Kieler Fohrde (Giesbrecht), Scottish coast (Scott), ? coast of France (Canu). 5. Longipedia rosea, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. V, fig.'3). Specific Characters.—Female. Body less compressed than in the other species and more abruptly attenuated behind; integuments unusually thin and pellucid. Rostral plate comparatively broader and more obtuse at the tip. Ge- nital segment with the lateral denticles rather small; posterior edge of this and the succeeding segments with only very slight traces of spinules. Anal opercle with 3 very small denticles on each side near the base, terminal spine compara- tively shorter than in the other species. Caudal rami short and thick, rounded at the tip, each with an oblique series of small denticles dorsally; apical sete of moderate length, and very conspicuously ciliated, especially the 2 middle ones. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs comparatively shorter than in the other species, inner proximal spine of last joint at about the same level as the outer spine. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of about the same appearance as in L. coronata, proximal jomt with the outer digitiform process comparatively short and thick, inner expansion with a very small spinule inside the base of the ter- minal seta. Body semipellucid, of a whitish colour, and variegated with irregular patches of a bright rosy hue. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. Remarks.—In the living state, this form is at once recognized from any of the other species by its peculiar and beautiful colouring; but, as usual, this character is lost in preserved specimens, which very soon assume a uniformly whitish colour. On a closer examination, however, the present species may be easily distinguished by the more slender form of the body, and especially by the very distinct ciliation of the caudal sete, which, moreover, are not dark-coloured as in the other species. 14 Occurrence.—Only a very limited number of specimens of this remarkable form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken at different times, some off the west coast of Norway (Aalesund), some in the Trondhjem Fjord, from rather considerable depths, down to 100 fathoms. Some apparently imma- ture specimens were also picked out of a plankton-sample taken from deep water, a fact that seems to prove that this form is not so absolutely confined to the bottom, as is the case with the other species of this genus. Gen. 3. Sunaristes, Hesse, 1867. Syn: Longipedina, W. Miiller. Generic Characters. Body very slender in form, with the anterior divi- sion scarcely at all compressed, posterior cylindrical in shape. Cephalosome con- fluent with the Ist pedigerous segment, lateral parts not completely obtecting the oral parts at the sides. Epimeral plates of the succeeding segments small, rounded. Genital segment in female without any trace of a transversal subdivision, and without lateral denticles. Anal opercle smooth. Caudal rami somewhat produced and slightly divergent, apical sete about as in Longipedia. Anterior antenne less robust and less arcuate than in that genus, 6-articulate, and clothed with very slender, partly ciliated sete; those in male terminating in a very strong clawed hand. Posterior antenne and oral parts very similar in structure to those in Longipedia. Natatory legs, however, somewhat different: Ist pair of nearly the same size and structure as the 2nd, inner ramus of the latter quite normal in female, slightly transformed in male, the 2 posterior pairs of somewhat simpler structure than the 2 anterior, and provided with unusually long and slender setz. Last pair of legs in both sexes quite rudimentary. Ovisac double. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1867 by the French naturalist, Hesse, to include a peculiar Copepod found by him as a commensal in the same shell with a kind of hermit crab. The genus Longipedina of W. Miiller is unquestionably identical with that of Hesse. As indicated by the name pro- posed by the former author, this genus is, indeed, nearly allied to Longipedia, exhibiting, as it does, a very similar structure of both the antenne and the oral parts. In other respects, however, it differs rather materially, as for instance in the altogether normal appearance of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs, ‘the rudimentary condition of the last pair of legs, and the presence in the female of 15 2 ovisacs. Moreover the genital segment in the female does not exhibit any trace of a subdivision, no transversal suture existing dorsally. The genus as yet only comprises a single species, to be described below’). 6. Sunaristes paguri, Hesse, (Pl. VI & VII). Sunaristes paguri, Hesse, Ann. d. Sc. Nat., Ser. V, Vol. VII, p. 205. Syn: Longipedina paguri, W. Miller. Specific Characters.—Female. Body extremely slender and elongated, with very thin and flexible integuments. Anterior division slightly widening in front, cephalic segment rather large, exceeding in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral plate broad and obtusely truncated at the tip. Last segment of metasome of about the same width as the preceding one. Urosome occupying more than half the length of the whole body, genital segment very large, about equal- ling in length the 2 succeeding segments vombined, and scarcely at all dilated in front; genital region with 2 unequal setiform appendages on each side. Last segment much shorter than the preceding ones. Caudal rami about twice the length of that segment, rather narrow and somewhat attenuated distally, apical sete slender and indistinctly ciliated, one of them attached to the outer edge at some distance from the tip. Anterior antenne of moderate length and somewhat attenuated, with the apical filaments very slender. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus somewhat shorter than the inner. The 2 anterior pairs of natatory legs with both rami of about equal size, the 2 posterior pairs with the imner ramus shorter than the outer, and carrying on the tip 2 sete and a short spine. Legs of last pair consisting each of only a very small lamella edged with 4 sete, the outermost one very slender. Ovisacs (according to Hesse) narrow fusiform and greatly diverging. Body semipellucid, of a whitish colour with a yellowish tinge. Length of adult female reaching 3 mm. Remarks.—As above stated, this form was first described by Hesse under the above name. Subsequently the same form was observed by W. Miiller, who, being unaware of the earlier description of Hesse, regarded it as new, and re- corded it under the name of Longipedina paguri. It is an easily recognizable form, and perhaps the largest of all known Harpacticoida. Oecurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this interesting form has hitherto come under my notice. It was taken up in the dredge, together with 1) In a just received paper Mr. A. Scott describes 3 additional species from the In- dian Ocean, 16 some gravelly sand, at Hvalér, outside the Christiania Fjord, from a few fathoms’ depth. According to the statements of both M. Hesse and W. Miiller, this form is generally found in shells occupied by the common hermit-crab, Hwpagurus bernhardus. I have myself, however, failed to detect any specimens under such circumstances, nor has this been done by Th. Scott. Distribution.—French coast (Hesse), Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 4. Canuella, Scott, 1893. Generic Characters.—Body nearly cylindrical in form, with very thin and flexible integuments. Cephalosome distinctly defined from the Ist segment of the metasome, its lateral parts not very deep, rostrum well developed, narrow lingui- form. Epimeral plates of the pedigerous segments small, rounded. Genital seg- ment in female exhibiting in the middle dorsally a well-marked transversal suture, lateral denticles wanting; that in male conspicuously dilated, and produced at the end below to 2 acute projections comprising between them a somewhat hollowed area. Anal opercle simple, rounded. Caudal rami more or less elongated and greatly divergent, apical sete of moderate length, outer edge with a small seta about in the middle. Anterior antenneze resembling in structure those in Swna- ristes, though somewhat more robust; those in male less dilated at the end. Posterior antenne with the outer 2 joints of the inner ramus imperfectly defined, outer ramus very powerful, 7-articulate. Oral parts on the whole built upon the same type as in the 2 preceding genera. Natatory legs rather strongly — built, with the outer corner of the joints more or less produced; inner ramus of 2nd pair of normal appearance in both sexes. Last pair of legs, as in Sunaristes, rudimentary. Ovisac double. Remarks.—As observed by Th. Scott, this genus is closely related to Sunaristes, though exhibiting some differences, which make it advisable to keep it apart. One of these differences, not referred to by that author, though indi- cated in the figure of the animal given, consists in the complete separation of the Ist pedigerous segment from the cephalosome, a character very rarely found in the group in question. Among other differences may be named the distinct transversal suture occurring in the middle of the dorsal face of the genital seg- ment in the female, and the somewhat different structure of the posterior antennz, natatory legs and caudal rami. ‘Two nearly-allied species of this genus occur off the Norwegian coast. 17 7. Canuella perplexa, Scott. (Pl. VOI & IX). Canuella perplexa, Th. Scott, Notes on Copepoda from the Firth of Forth. Ann. of Scottish Nat. Bist, 1893,- p. 925 .Pl) Il) fies. .1—Ss. Syn: Longipedia coronata Q Brady (not Claus). Specific Characters.—Female. Body of almost uniform width throughout, or very slightly attenuated behind, with rather deep and conspicuous instrictions between the segments. Cephalic segment comparatively small, somewhat vaulted above, and with the lateral parts but slightly expanded; rostral plate narrowly rounded at the tip. 1st segment of metasome well defined, though much shorter than the others; last segment scarcely narrower than the preceding one. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division of the body, genital segment but slightly dilated in its anterior part; the 3 posterior segments gradually diminishing im size. Caudal rami scarcely twice as long as the last segment, greatly divergent, and gradually tapering distally; apical setee minutely ciliated, the middle one about twice as long as the outer, and equalling in length the urosome. Anterior an- tenn rather robust, and consisting of 5 articulations, some of the sets very strong and coarsely pectinate. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus fully as long as the inner, some of the setee very strong, almost spiniform, Ist pair of natatory legs considerably shorter than the succeeding ones, spines of outer ramus rather elongated; 2nd pair with the first 2 joints of the inner ramus considerably produced at the inner corner. Last pair of legs extremely minute, each forming a thin plate edged with 4 sete, the innermost but one the longest and distinctly plumous. Ovisacs large, rounded oval in form. Body semipellucid, of whitish colour, with a faint yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 1.30 mm., of male 1.25 mm. Remarks.—My. Th. Scott first called attention to the fact that Prof. Brady, in his Monograph of the British Copepoda, has, under the name of Longi- pedia coronata Claus, confounded 2 entirely different Copepoda, the one, regarded by him as the male sex, being in reality a female Longipedia (= L. Scott G. O. Sars), whereas that recorded as the female of Longipedia coronata is the form here under discussion. This form was then described by Th. Scott as the type of a new genus under the above name, and its differences from Longipedia were pointed out. The most conspicuous of these differences is unquestionably the presence of 2 diverging ovisacs, a feature, indeed, very seldom met with in the Harpacticoid group; and it is apparently this anomalous character which has given rise to the specific name perplexa proposed by that author. 3 — Crustacea. os ie Ocewrrence.—The only place on the Norwegian coast where I have met with this form, is at Fredriksviirn, outside the Christiania Fjord. It there occurred not unfrequently in a few fathoms depth, on a sandy bottom partly overgrown by alge. Distribution.—English coast (Brady), Scottish coast (Scott). 8. Canuella furcigera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. X). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but with less deep instrictions between the segments and with the urosome more abruptly, attenuated. Genital segment with 2 small juxtaposed lanceolate lappets below. Caudal rami much larger than in C. perplexa, equalling in length the 3 posterior caudal segments combined, and generally greatly divergent, each with a well- marked carina along the dorsal face, middle apical seta more than twice as long as the outer one, both very indistinctly ciliated. Structure of the several append- ages almost exactly as in CU. perplexa. Male resembling that of the typical species, though having the genital segment comparatively more expanded, and the caudal rami much larger. Colour yellowish gray, with a few interrupted transversal bands of a deep ochraceous hue. Length of female 1.40 mm., of male 1.25 mm. Remarks.—Though very closely allied to the typical species, this form may at once be recognized by the much fuller development of the caudal rami, which to some extent seem to be mobile, as in some specimens they are found to be greatly divergent, in others pointing more backwards. Moreover the in- strictions between the segments are less conspicuous than in ©. perplexa, and the urosome, at any rate in the male, is more abruptly attenuated. Occurrence.—I have not infrequently found this form in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, not far from the town, in depths ranging from 2 to 7 fathoms, muddy bottom. LS) Fam. 3. Cerviniide. Characters.—Body more or less slender, with the anterior and posterior divisions generally well marked off from each other. Cephalosome in some cases distinctly defined from the Ist segment of the metasome, rostral plate quite im- mobile, forming the immediate continuation of the cephalic shield. Caudal rami, as a rule, much elongated, though scarcely divergent. Kye wholly absent. An- terior antennz comparatively short and robust, 6—7-articulate, and more or less densely clothed with partly ciliated sete. Posterior antenne with the outer 2 joints of the mner ramus confluent, outer ramus less fully developed than in the Longipediide. Mandibles very strong, with the palp generally large, biramous. Maxille with the outer appendages (exopodite and vibratory plate) more or less rudimentary. Anterior maxillipeds short and compact; posterior ones of less deli- cate structure than in the Longipediide, and scarcely at all lamellar. Natatory legs of somewhat varying structure in the different genera. Last pair of legs small, biarticulate. Ovisac simple. Remarks.—The type of this family is the remarkable genus Cervinia of Norman, the systematic position of which has been much disputed by carcinologists. Closely allied to it is a new genus, Cerviniopsis, to be treated of below, as also the genus Hucanuella of Scott. Finally, I am of opinion that the genus Zosime of Boeck, though in some points differing conspicuously from the 3 above-men- tioned genera, ought more properly to be included in the present family. All the species belonging to this family, are true deep-water forms; and in accordance therewith are quite devoid of visual organs. They moreover differ materially from those of the Longipediide in the fact that the rostral plate is quite immobile and continuous with the cephalic shield, as also in the very different structure of the posterior maxillipeds. Gen. 5. Cervinia, Norman, 1878. Generic Characters.—Body slender, attenuated, with very thin and flex- ible integuments. Cephalosome distinctly defined from the Ist segment of meta- some, lateral parts but slightly expanded, wholly exposing the oral appendages. Epimeral plates of the pedigerous segments small, rounded; last segment rather narrow. Urosome comparatively large, genital segment in female without any 5 OY transversal suture dorsally. Caudal rami long and narrow, discontiguous, each with a small seta in the middle of the outer edge, the 2 middle apical sete of a peculiar soft consistency. Anterior antenne consisting of 7 well-defined articu- lations, none of which are particularly expanded; those of male imperfectly prehen- sile (?). Posterior antenne with the inner ramus very strong, outer comparatively small, 4-articulate. Mandibles with the masticatory part very massive, palp com- paratively large, with both rami somewhat lamellar, and carrying thick plumose sete. Maxille without any trace of either exopodite or vibratory plate. Anterior maxillipeds with the Ist basal joint gibbously expanded behind; posterior ones 4-articulate, last 2 joints (constituting the terminal part) comparatively small and armed with spiniform sete. 1st pair of natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate and of normal appearance, the 3 succeeding pairs with the inner ramus more or less transformed. Last pair of legs very small, with no inner expansion of the proximal] joint. Remarks.—This genus was established by Canon A. M. Norman, to in- clude a peculiar deep-water Copepod found by him off the English coast. The specimens were sent to Prof. Brady for examination, and in the well-known Monograph of the latter author, the genus is recorded as a member of the family Misophriide. This arrangement is unquestionably incorrect, as the genus does not exhibit any very close affinity to Misophria; and Dr. Giesbrecht has also subse- quently called attention to the unreasonableness of Brady’s classification as regards this genus. We do not know at present with certainty more than a single species belonging to this genus. 9. Cervinia Bradyi, Norman. (Pl. XI). Cervinia Bradyi Norman, in Brady’s Monograph of the British Copepoda, Vol. I, p. 86, Pl. XXIV A, figs. 3—13. Specifie Characters.— Female. Body slender and elongated, with the an- terior division somewhat depressed and gradually widening in front. Cephalosome comparatively short and broad, almost truncated in front, with the rostral plate very small, triangular. Last segment of metasome much narrower than the pre- ceding segment. Urosome (comprising the caudal rami) fully as long as the anterior division of the body, genital segment very large, equalling in length the 3 remaining segments combined, and_ slightly dilated in its anterior part, but without any lateral projections; the succeeding segments finely hairy on the ventral and lateral faces, last segment longer than the preceding one and tapering dis- 21 tally; anal opercle somewhat projecting, but perfectly smooth. Caudal rami narrow linear, about equalling in length the last 2 segments combined, and everywhere minutely hairy, the 2 middle apical sete slightly unequal and much stronger than the others, having the outer part minutely annulated and thickly covered with delicate cilia. Anterior antenne almost attaining the length of the cephalosome, and slightly attenuated, carrying strong curved sete along the anterior edge and on the tip, the outer 4 articulations somewhat narrower than the 3 proximal ones. Posterior antenne with remarkably strong and densely ciliated spines at the tip, outer ramus not even attaining !/; of the length of the inner, and much narrower. Inner ramus of the 3 posterior pairs of natatory legs (in the adult animal) con- sisting of only 2 joints, the proximal of which, especially in the 2nd pair, is greatly expanded, and produced at the inner corner to a strong deflexed spiniform process, in front of which a similarly strong curved spine is attached; distal joint in this pair produced at the tip, between the 2 innermost spines, to a similar, but smaller process. Last pair of legs extremely small, with the distal joint scarcely longer than the proximal one, and provided with one apical seta and 2 small lateral spines. Body semipellucid, with a pale yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 1.45 mm. Remarks.—I have been in some doubt about the correctness of my identifi- cation of the above-described form with Norman’s species, because the inner ramus of the 3 posterior pairs of natatory legs in that species is described by Brady as 3-articulate, whereas in the Norwegian form it consists of only 2 joints; but in all other respects it so closely agrees with Brady’s description, that I have not felt justified in establishing a new species on account of this apparent difterence, which may perhaps be due to the circumstance that the specimen dissected by Brady had not attained its full development. On the other hand, I am of opinion that the solitary male specimen described by Dr. Giesbrecht from the Gulf of Naples may more properly be referable to a distinct species, differing, as it does, very conspicuously in the large size of the rostral plate. Occurrence.—Only a very limited number of specimens of this form, all of the female sex, have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken at different times, some off the west coast of Norway, some off the Lofoten Islands, from considerable depths amounting to 100 fathoms. Distribution.—English and Scottish coasts (Brady, Scott). Gen. 6. Cerviniopsis, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—General form of body about as in Cervinia. Cephalo- some, however, comparatively larger and imperfectly defined from the Ist pedigerous segment, its lateral parts rather deep, partly including between them the oral appendages; rostral plate large and broad at the base. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments slightly angular. Genital segment in female with a well- marked transversal suture in the middle dorsally, and produced on each side of the suture to a recurved spiniform projection. Caudal rami very narrow, linear, and contiguous along their whole length, apical sete of normal appearance. An- terior antenne very robust, clavate, 6-articulate, and clothed with strong, partly spiniform sets, one of them, issuing from the end of the 4th joint, being trans- formed in to a large, almost fusiform appendage curving backwards and clothed along one of the edges with long cilia, this joint and the 2 outer ones very short and less distinctly defined. Posterior antennz less robust than in Cervinia, outer ramus of larger size, 4-articulate. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in Cervinia. Natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate and of about equal size. Last pair of legs with the distal joint slender, linear, proximal joint quite short and without any inner expansion. Male unknown. Remarks.—This new genus is somewhat intermediate in character between Cervima and Eucanuella, agreeing in some points more closely with the former, in others with the latter. 4From both of them it differs conspicuously in the structure of the anterior antenne, and the peculiar appearance of the caudal rami, which are so closely squeezed together, that they look like a single appendage. Off the Norwegian coast occur 2 closely allied species, to be described below. 10. Cerviniopsis clavicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XII & XIU, fig. 1). Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division somewhat depressed behind and widening in front. Cephalic segment rather large and deep, exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined; rostral plate broadly triangular and slightly deflexed. Last segment of metasome with a distinct dentiform projection on each side. Urosome (including the caudal rami) not quite as long as the anterior division; genital segment with the lateral spiniform projections very strong and prominent. Last caudal segment abruptly contracted towards the end, anal opercle semilunar. Caudal rami slightly exceeding 23 in length the last 2 segments combined, each carrying in front of the middle outside a very small, hair-like bristle and another stronger one at some distance from the tip, the 2 middle apical setz very unequal, the inner one more than twice the length of the outer, both very minutely denticulate. Anterior antennz pronouncedly claviform in shape, the 3rd joint being considerably expanded, and arching over the short recurved terminal part. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus about the length of the 2 outer confluent joints of the inner. Natatory legs with both rami of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint about 4 times as long as the proximal one, narrow linear in form, and carrying on the tip 2 unequal spines and between them a slender seta. Ovisac of mode- rate size, oval in form, and containing a rather limited number of large glo- bular ova. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 1.60 mm. Remarks.—In its general appearance, this form bears an unmistakable resemblance to Hucanuella spinifera Scott, to be described farther on, and indeed, I was at first inclined to refer it to that genus. On a closer exami- nation, however, it is found to differ in some points rather materially, the most conspicuous difference being the peculiar structure of the caudal rami, also shown in the succeeding nearly-allied species. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this peculiar form, all of the female sex, were found many years ago in the Ostnes Fjord, Lofoten Islands. The Specimens were obtained by examining the loose muddy deposits taken up by the aid of a light dredge from a depth of about 100 fathoms. 11. Cerviniopsis longicaudata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XIII, fig. 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but of somewhat smaller size and more slender form of body. Anterior division, seen dorsally, of almost uniform width throughout, rostral’ plate less broad. Last segment of metasome without any lateral projections. Urosome (including the caudal rami) fully as long as the anterior division, lateral projections of genital segment much smaller than in C. clavicornis. Caudal rami exceedingly slender and elongated, exceeding in length the 3 last segments combined, hair-like bristle of the outer edge occurring behind the middle. Antenne and oral parts of much the same structure as in the preceding species. Natatory legs, however, slightly eee differing, 1st joint of inner ramus in the 2nd and 3rd pairs exhibiting an appear- ance similar to that in Cervinia, the inner corner being greatly produced, and the natatory seta transformed in to a strong spine. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively less slender than in C. clavicornis, middle apical seta quite short. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 1.30 mm. : Remarks.—Though very closely allied to the preceding species, this form is unquestionably specifically distinct, differing not only in the greater length of the caudal rami, but also in the smaller size of the lateral projections of the genital segment, and partly also in the structure of the legs. Occurrence.— Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken from great depths off the west coast of Nor- way, the exact locality not being stated. Gen. 7. Hucanuella, Scott, 1901. Generic Characters.—General form of body about as in Cerviniopsis. Cephalosome imperfectly defined from the Ist segment of metasome, and projecting in front to a conically-pointed rostrum. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments well developed, acutely pointed behind. Genital segment in female with a well-marked transversal suture in the middle dorsally, and produced on each side to a strong spiniform projection. Caudal rami somewhat lamellar, non con- tiguous, tapering distally. Anterior antenne distinctly 7-articulate, and edged with ciliated sete, one of them, issuing from the 4th joint, being much larger than the others, the 3 outer joints abruptly much narrower than the preceding ones. Posterior antennz comparatively feebler in structure than in the 2 preceding genera, outer ramus well developed, 4-articulate. Oral parts on the whole re- sembling those in Cervinia and Cerviniopsis. Natatory legs comparatively slender, with both rami 3-articulate, outer ramus of Ist pair unusually strong and much longer than the inner. Last pair of legs about as in Cerviniopsis. Male unknown. Remarks.—TYhis genus, established by Th. Scott, ought undoubtedly to be referred to the family Cerviniide, as here defined, In several respects it exhibits, indeed, a close resemblance to the genus Cerviniopsis, but differs in some other points so materially, that it ought more properly to be kept apart. The chief 25 differences from that genus refer to the structure of the anterior antenne and the caudal rami, partly also to that of the natatory legs. We do not know at present of more than a single species, to be described below. 12. Eucanuella spinifera, Scott. (Pl. XIV). Eucanuella spinifera, Th. Seott in 19th Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, Scientific Investigations, p. 245, Pl. XVIII, figs. 1—10. Specific Characters. —Female. Body moderately slender and conspicuously attenuated behind. Cephalic segment comparatively large, exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, and evenly vaulted above, lateral parts rather deep, partly including between them the oral appendages, rostrum projecting considerably. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments projecting behind in a somewhat spiniform corner. Last segment of metasome slightly produced on each side, but without any distinct dentiform projection. Urosome (including the caudal rami) shorter than the anterior division, genital segment rather broad, with the lateral projections very prominent. Last caudal segment longer than the pre- ceding one, and gradually tapering distally; anal opercle somewhat prominent, semilunar. Caudal rami conspicuously asymmetrical, the right one projecting con- siderably beyond the left, and nearly as long as the last 2 segments combined, both gradually tapering distally, and exhibiting outside, at some distance from the base, a small spinule; dorsal face with 3 delicate bristles, 2 of which occur near the tip, the 3rd in front of the middle; tip with only 2 sete, the inner of which is more than twice as long as the outer. Anterior antenne with the 4 proximal joints considerably expanded, 2nd joint armed with a strong spiniform projection issuing from the upper face and pointing backwards. Outer ramus of Ist pair of legs scarcely inferior in size to that of the succeeding pairs, and fully twice as long as the inner. Last pair of legs with the outer digitiform process of the proximal joint rather thick, distal jomt narrow linear, with one apical and 2 lateral sete. Ovisac comparatively small, rounded. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 1.30 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably identical with that recorded by Th. Scott under the above name. It may at once be recognized from any of the other Cerviniide by the characteristic structure of the caudal rami, as also by the conically-produced rostral plate. 4 — Crustacea. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, have been taken at different times, from depths of 50—60 fathoms. One of the spe- cimens was found at Hanké, lower part of the Christiania Fjord, the others off the west coast of Norway. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 8. ZoOsime, Boeck, 1872. Generic Characters.—Body of comparatively robust form, with the anterior and posterior divisions, at any rate in female, well marked off from each other. Cephalosome confluent with the lst pedigerous segment, and produced in front to a short and broad rostral plate. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments well developed, sub-angular. Last segment of metasome abruptly narrower than the preceding one. Urosome in female somewhat flattened, with the segments more or less expanded laterally, in male more cylindrical in form. Genital seg- ment in female with a very distinct transversal suture in the middle dorsally. Caudal rami of moderate length, discontiguous, the 2 middle apical sete of a soft consistency similar to those in Cervinia. Anterior antenne short and stout, densely setiferous, 6-articulate. Posterior antennze with the outer 2 joints con- fluent, outer ramus 3-articulate. Oral parts differing somewhat in structure from those in the other Cerviniide. Mandibles with the palp tri-lobate, inner lobe confluent with the basal part, the other 2 constituting the 2 rami. Maxille with 2 small knob-like projections outside the palp. Anterior maxillipeds short and compact, with 4 digitiform lobes; posterior ones of comparatively simple structure, 3-articulate. First pair of natatory legs much smaller than the others, with the inner ramus bi-articulate; the 3 succeeding pairs with both rami slender, 3-arti- culate. Last pair of legs somewhat resembling those in the /ctinosomide, proxi- mal joint exhibiting inside a well-marked setiferous expansion, distal joint im- perfectly defined. Remarks.—Vhis genus, established by Boeck, was considered by that author, as also by Prof. Brady, to be most nearly related to the genus Ketinosoma, which in the present Account is regarded as the type of a distinct family, Ecti- nosomida. On a closer examination, however, I find that it should more properly be referred to the family Cerviniide, as here defined. ‘True, the last pair of legs, as also the posterior maxillipeds, exhibit some resemblance to those in the genus 27 Ectinosoma; but in all other respects this genus is very different, and apparently more nearly related to the 3 preceding genera. We do not know at present with certainty more than a single species belonging to this genus. 13. Zosime typica, Boeck. (Pl. XV). Zosime typica, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1872, p. 46. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather short and stout, somewhat depressed, with a very conspicuous constriction in the middle. All segments having the posterior edge distinctly denticulate dorsally, the denticles of the penulti- mate caudal segment being in particular very coarse and partly bifid at the tip. Cephalic segment rather large, considerably exceeding in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral plate short and broad, blunt at the tip, and carrying 2 small apical bristles; the 3 succeeding segments with the epimeral plates some- what exstant laterally. Last segment of metasome abruptly much narrower than the preceding ones, and produced on each side to a slight dentiform corner. Urosome (including the caudal rami) about the length of the anterior division, its 3 anterior segments forming on each side well-marked lamellar expansions each terminating in an acute recurved corner; last segment very small. Caudal rami about 3 times as long as they are broad, slightly constricted at the base, and transversely truncated at the end, outer edge finely denticulate and carrying, at some distance from the tip, a small bristle; the 2 middle apical setz rather coarse and very unequal, the inner one twice as long as the outer, and exhibiting near the base a peculiar angular bend. Anterior antenne with the 2nd joint much the largest, and equal in length to the succeeding 4 joints com- bined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus somewhat shorter than the inner. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion triangular and carrying 3 slender sete, distal joint not distinctly defined from the proximal one, truncated at the tip and provided with 3 apical and one lateral seta. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—It seems to me somewhat questionable, whether the form de- scribed under this name by British authors (Brady, Scott) is in reality identical with Boeck’s species. Prof. Brady, for instance, indicates the length of the animal to be 0.80 mm., whereas the largest of my Norwegian specimens only measures 28 0.55 mm. in length; and further the figures of the animal given by that author and by Th. Scott do not fully agree with the form examined by me. Finally, on comparing my drawings with those given by the above-named authors, I also find some differences in the structural details. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in depths of about 16 fathoms, muddy bottom. The specimen examined by Boeck was likewise from that locality. Distribution.—? British Isles (Brady, Scott). Fam. 4. Ectinosomide. Characters.—Body of a peculiarly smooth appearance, and more or less fusiform in shape, with no very conspicuous demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Cephalosome wholly confluent with the Ist pedigerous segment, and produced in front to a more or less prominent rostral plate continuous with the cephalic shield. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments well developed. Last segment of metasome without such plates. Urosome consisting in female of 4, in male of 5 segments, the last one generally small and more or less cleft at the end. Caudal rami discontiguous, divergent, with the 2 middle apical setz more or less elongated. No true eye present. Anterior antenne comparatively small, and composed of a limited number of articulations. Posterior antenne with strong denticulated spines at the tip, outer ramus slender, 2- or 3-articulate. Oral parts differing rather greatly in their structure from those in the preceding families. Natatory legs powerfully developed, with both rami 3-articulate and densely spinous. Last pair of legs lamellar and edged with strong spiniform sete. Ovisac single. Remarks.—This family, the type of which is the genus Eetimosoma of Boeck, exhibits several well-marked differences from the preceding ones, both as regards the external appearance and the structural details; and as there are several genera which so far closely agree with each other, the establishment of this new family may be fully justified. It comprises as yet 4 genera, all of which are represented in the fauna of Norway. 2 can Copepoda Misophriidas Harpacticoida 6.0. Sars autogr. Trykt idan private Opmaaling Chra Misophria pallida, Boeck Trykt iden private Jpmaaling Chra (continued } Harpacticoida Misephria pallida, Boeck Copepoda Misophriidee 6.0. Sars autogr. en be of es «a » = ~ “s* * . { i 7 «ae 6s pe 8k, 9 : ‘ : ‘ eee : r ‘ Longipediide 6.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida Longipedia coronata, Claus Tryktiden private Opmaaling Chra ida arpacticoi Copepoda H YY ee Ni = = Longipediida Longipedia coronata, Glaus a NN eS Tryktiden private Opmaaling, Chra (continued ) 6.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Longipediide Harpacticoida | PLV. ; ; arent 3 sadistic, IF it | fifa ht} lax re: Pa +, ’ AS Bans} \\ \ Sv. % My Y Trykti den private Opmaaling Chra 6.0. Sars autogr, 1 Longipedia Scotti, G.0.Sars 2 Longipedia minor Scott za a A» ~— ; Copepoda Harpacticoida 2 dal dakag oN > iy i} I So \ & << Tryktidan private Opmaaling,Chra- Sunaristes paguri, Hesse 60. Sars auto gr. eee i ot ote Te ee kee Me oie A APMED Ts ge Ny oe COPY 5 ul whe tel Se eed Ke le ied cde Ssh, : ‘1 : ; ; ~ ; : : a eh oe SR ay eee ae : a) = ii Se. aed a ee > ; a “J - ow A - * a J He SS MS knee te > somes ews tet AO ee ee bare 25 inks Steer i» +. ee Sto LE we Hie td aa i ’ 4 * Fabs A Meni ere =a pope Harpacticoida Co Longipediida C—e - —S———SS b fy je = ay fs Sn ~ s, —— WY LL / < 168 7. - aah i= r y Wjtig é - Li ee %, os ‘ s = 4 * ~ ~ as 4 ; PS a) . ee << j = ae - 34 ; \ aoe hs - SONI EE ~~ - = ire 4 pre RY \ Re — « c > a Ste ee ; ' - ea V8 " x ~ Se : ~ - oe ——s i poe Ss Se > . = : << - j C= NA , eo FS ; - " ——< >~ > > Ss ; a! \ : | a pre ; t a : : “ == pa : —y ey” ~ : > nS ~ — — y ~~ / a ~ x - = — . - ~ P <= | \¥, ee — Z / ‘ — = j Be. wi A 4) . ‘ 2 = OSS “ : HTM ? . . i We « << . \ 7 : 4 Se a > ‘ * * . — Ne ‘ (— = ‘ a — a. as w : ¥] Sv S, “Z wes S < SA ~ 7 — = ———* A NS Se ee ES ss - es iS eis ‘hi Trykt iden private Opmaaling Chra G.0 Sars autogr Sunarisies paguri, Hesse (continued } Tryktiden private Opmaaling, Chr oda icoida ct < Sager SS slag arpa H eye" Canuella perpiexa, Scoit diidz Ipe Long 6.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Longipediide Harpacticoida PLIX 6.0. Sars autogr. Tryktiden private Qpmaaling,Chra - Canuella perplexa, Scott. (continued ) ida arp acticol Copepoda Longipediida Trykt iden private Opmaaling, Chra 6.0. Sars auto gr. Canuella furcigera, G.0.Sars ay ee, Oh eel ot ~~ +23 n : :: ies - Y NB, 1\ 7 ahi WAS | dK SS 4 i ida arp acticol Copepoda H ae Cerviniidzs << _— ZF ~~ Tryktiden private Opmaaling,Chra 6.0. Sars autogr. Cervinia Bradyi, Norman Harpacticoida Copepoda Cerviniides Tryktiden private Opmaaling,Chra Cerviniopsis clavicornis, -G.0.Sars 6.0. Sarg autogr. i” a aa ‘a Trykti den private Opmaaling,Chra ow S97 we Harpacticoida Copepoda Cerviniids | 6.0. Sars autogr. 1 Cerviniopsis clavicornis, G0 Sars (continued ) pepoda rpacticoida a ia’ Ha Cerviniidas ae a : Ne Hecke a = \ i . “TE Tryktiden private Opmaaling, Chra 6.0. Sars autogr. Spinifera, Scott. Eucanuella f ' At ve +24 : tei 1 ee le pi™ ep . F N tg ve ea depth ieee (yi! i Me Sa a ke a, Oe Nall) Mea RE TRUM iret yy of > ? ' i ad) ict A # | i Ss =) 1 Y ) re mare: et | wed) Harpacticoida PLXV Copepoda Cerviniide 7 thy Sm ue Se SS Te Tr Fr hy y ah — rN Sf he: mere ls aT oe ie re rae a | ae Wee . & Qs Trykt iden private Opmaaling Chra 6.0. Sars autogr. Zosime Typica Boeck Copepoda PIXVE Ectinosomidee Harpacticoida SN SOR 6.0. Sars autogr. Trykti den private Qpmaaling, Chra Sarsi, Boeck Ectinosoma Si ak : re i. @ * » : et oP er + > as : ~~ : oe ee? “eo SATS wi: LASS NT hl Sh Se ‘ Ney AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS III & IV ECTINOSOMIDA, HARPACTICID 4 (PART) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM: SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’'S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA ‘1904 29 Gen. 9. Eetinosoma, Boeck, 1864. Generic Characters.—Body more or less slender, pronouncedly fusiform in shape, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Ce- phalic segment gradually attenuated in front, and produced to a tongue-shaped hyaline rostral plate, arching over the bases of the anterior antenne; lateral parts not very deep, almost wholly exposing the oral appendages. LEpimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments acute-angular behind. Last segment of metasome scarcely narrower than the preceding segment. Urosome gradually attenuated behind, genital segment without any trace of a transversal suture in the middle, last segment rather small and more or less deeply cleft. Caudal rami comparatively short, diverging, the 2 middle apical set closely juxtaposed and considerably thickened at the base. Anterior antenne rather small, 5—7-articulate, and clothed with slender sete. Posterior antennz with the outer 2 joints confluent, outer ramus much more slender than the inner, and distinctly 3-articulate. Anterior lip compressed and more generally projecting in front to an acute recurved point. Mandibles sharply curved, with the masticatory part deeply cleft and armed with a limited number of simple teeth, outside which is attached a thickish seta; palp comparatively large, with the basal part much elongated, both rami uniarticulate, the inner one abruptly recurved and tipped with long sets, outer ramus compara- tively small. Maxille with the masticatory part armed with 3 or 4 strong, claw- like spines, palp divided into several setiferous lobes. Anterior maxillipeds con- sisting of 2 thickish basal joints, very movably articulated the one to the other, terminal part rudimentary, carrying 2 slender, claw-like spines curved anteriorly. Posterior maxillipeds issuing inside the anterior, slender, straight, 3-articulate, middle joint narrow and elongated, terminal joint small, tri-setose. First pair of natatory legs scarcely smaller than the others, with the inner ramus longer than the outer. Last pair of legs closely approximate, and each consisting of 2 well- defined joints, the proximal one forming inside a large lamellar expansion carrying 2 spiniform setze, distal joint trilobate, each lobe tipped with a similar seta. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1864 by Boeck, to include 3 Norwegian species, one of which, E. melaniceps, is perhaps identical with the form recorded by Baird as Canthocamptus minuticornis (Miller). Subse- quently several new species have been added, chiefly by Prof. Brady and Th. Scott. The latter author, in his interesting Revision of the British Species of the Genera Bradya and Ectinosoma, records no less than 13 different species belonging to the present genus, and nearly the same number have been observed by myself off * 30 the Norwegian coast. The species are rather difficult to distinguish from one another, on account of their rather uniform external appearance, and the ge- nerally small size and inconspicuous colour of the animal. Two of the best distingishing characters are undoubtedly the structure of the last pair of legs and the relative length of the sete with which they are fringed. In these characters there are scarcely two species which fully agree with each other. All the species have in common the peculiarity that the specimens remain floating on the surface of the water, when they come in contact with it, a circumstance which essentially facilitates the collecting of them from any mud brought up by the aid of the dredge. 14. Ectinosoma Sarsi, Boeck. (Pl. XVI). Ectinosoma Sarsii, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. For- handl. 1872, p. 45. Syn: Ectinosoma spinipes, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body somewhat robust, fusiform, greatest width exceding '/; of the length, and occurring somewhat in front of the middle. Ceplialic segment about equalling in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral plate evenly rounded at the tip. Urosome only slightly exceeding in length the exposed part of metasome, posterior edge of the segments densely fringed with delicate spinules. Caudal rami comparatively short, scarcely longer than the last segment, apical sete not much elongated, the innermost but one about equal in length to the urosome exclusive of the caudal rami. Anterior antenne short and thick, 5-articulate. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus almost as long as the inner, middle joint very small. Anterior lip with an acute recurved process in front. Natatory legs with the rami rather broad, all the spines coarsely denticulate, seta very strong. Last pair of legs sub-quadrangular in outline, inner expansion of the proximal joint rather narrow and extending almost as far as the distal joint, the latter somewhat longer than it is broad, and exhibiting on the lower side, near the base, a transverse row of 4 small denticles, immediately below which a slender bristle is attached; marginal spines of both joints unusually short, not extending beyond the middle of the genital segment. Body of an uniform pale yellowish hue, or straw-coloured. Length of adult female reaching to 1.50 mm. Remarks.—This is the largest of all the known species, and may more- over in the living state be recognized by its pale yellow colour. The structure of the last pair of legs is also characteristic from the unusual shortness of the 31 marginal spines. The EE. spinipes of Brady is unquestionably identical with Boeck’s species. Occurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in depths ranging from 10 to 20 fathoms. Mr. Scott records it also from Finmark. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady, Scott), coast of France (Canu), Novaya Zemlia, Spitsberg (Scott). 15. Ectinosoma negilectum, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XVII, fig. 1). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but of somewhat smaller size and less robust form of body. Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, and gradually narrowed in front, rostral plate evenly rounded at the tip. Urosome considerably longer than the exposed part of the metasome, posterior edges of the segments very finely spinulose. Caudal rami somewhat divergent, nearly twice as long as they are broad, apical sete not much elongated. Anterior antennz resembling in structure those in ££. Sarsi, being rather robust and 5-articulate. Anterior lip with an acute recurved projection in front. Last pair of legs somewhat resembling those in #. Sarsi, but with the distal joint more unequally trilobate, the outermost lobe occurring considerably farther. forward than the innermost, marginal sete both of this joint and the inner expansion of the basal one much more elongated, partly extending beyond the genital segment. Male considerably smaller than female, and easily recognizable by the prehensile character of the anterior antenne, and by the subdivision of the genital segment. Colour light brown or corneous, with dark reddish shadows in front. Length of adult female 1.30 mm., of male 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form is closely allied to E. Sarsi, and has most prob- ably been confounded with it by other authors. On a closer comparison, it is however found to differ rather markedly in the structure of the last pair of legs, the marginal setz of which are much more elongated. In the living state it is moreover at once distinguished from that species by its different colour. Occurrence.—I have met with this form rather abundantly in several places of the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Vadsé. It is gene- rally found in depths ranging from 10 to 20 fathoms, muddy bottom. No doubt it will also be found to occur out of Norway. i 16. Ectinosoma propingqvum, Scott. (Pl. XVII, fig. 2). Ectinosoma propingvum, Th. & A. Scott, Revision of the British Copepoda belonging to the genera Bradya and Ectinosoma; Transact. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. VI, Part 5, p. 428, Pl. 36, figs. 19, 97, 46; Pl. 37, figs. 2, 15, 32, 55; Pl. 38, figs. 9, 23, 34, 54, Specific Characters.—Female. General form of body resembling that of the 2 preceding species. Cephalic segment, however, seen dorsally, more abruptly contracted in front, with the rostral plate more horizontal and narrowly spoon- shaped. Urosome comparatively shorter and less attenuated behind. Caudal rami very short, scarcely as long as they are broad, and considerably divergent. An- terior antennse, as in the 2 preceding species, 5-articulate and rather stout. Anterior lip with a very acute recurved projection in front. Last pair of legs comparatively small, with the marginal spines unusually short, not extending beyond the middle of the genital segment. Colour dark corneous. Length of adult female 0.86 mm. Remarks.—I1 think I am right in identifying the above-described form with Scott’s E. propingvum, with which it seems to agree fairly well in most of the anatomical details, though being somewhat inferior in size. It is closely allied to E. neglectum, and may easily be confounded with that species. On a closer examination, however, it is found to differ, not only in its much inferior size, but also in the narrowly exserted and spoon-shaped rostral plate, the much shorter caudal rami, and the structure of the last pair of legs, which, in the shortness of the marginal spines, more resembles that in E. Sarsi. Occurrence.—{ have found this form in 2 widely distant localities, viz., at Hvalér, lower part of the Christiania Fjord, and in the Trondhjem Fjord at Agdenes and Bejan, the depth ranging from 3 to 20 fathoms. Mr. Scott also records it from Finmark, and it thus seems to occur along the whole Norwe- gian coast. Distribution.—Firth of Forth (Scott), Ceylon (A. Scott). 17. Ectinosoma elongatum, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XVIII, fig. 1). Syn? Ectinosoma finmarchicum, Scott. Specific Characters -—Female. Body extremely slender and _ elongated, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, abruptly contracted in front, rostral = plate narrowly spoon-shaped and nearly horizontal. Caudal rami of moderate size, about equalling in length the last segment, and tapering somewhat distally, apical sete not very divergent. Anterior antenne more slender than in the 3 preceding species, and composed of 6 well-defined articulations. Anterior lip obtusely.rounded in front, without any trace of a recurved projection. Natatory legs comparatively more slender than in the 3 preceding species. Last pair of legs of moderate size, with the distal joint rather broad and somewhat oblique, apical spines slender, setiform, and rather unequal, the innermost being much shorter than the other 2, inner expansion of proximal joint with a transverse row of delicate spinules at the base, outer seta much shorter than the outermost one of the distal joint. Colour pale yellowish. Length of adult female 0.88 mm. Remarks.—This is a very slender species, and in so far resembles a form briefly recorded by Th. Scott from Finmark under the name of E. finmarchicum. It is, however, of somewhat smaller size, and moreover, to judge from the figures given, seems to exhibit some difference in the structure of the last pair of legs and in the interrelative length of their marginal spines. Occurrence. The only locality where I have hitherto met with this form, is at Selven, near Agdenes, Trondhjem Fjord. It here occurred not unfrequently in a depth of 3-——6 fathoms, muddy sand. 18. Ectinosoma Herdmani, Scott. (Pl. XVII, fig. 2). Ectinosoma Herdmani, Th. & A. Scott, Revision, &c. p. 432, Pl. 36, figs. 16, 44; Pl. 37, figs. 3, 16, 29, 54; Pl. 38, figs. 7, 25, 33, 47. Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender, sublinear in form, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, considerably attenuated in front, rostral plate narrowly exserted, spoon-shaped. Caudal rami very short, not nearly as long as they are broad, apical sete somewhat divergent. Anterior antenne slender, 6-ar- ticulate. Anterior lip obtusely produced in front. Last pair of legs comparatively small, with the marginal spines short and thick, all of about the same size. Colour whitish, semipellucid. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Th. & A. Scott, somewhat re- sembles KH. elongatum in the general form of the body, but is rather inferior in 5 — Crustacea. 34 size, and moreover is easily distinguished by the much shorter caudal rami and by the characteristic structure of the last pair of legs. Occurrence. —Found occasionally, together with E. elongatum, at Selven, Trondhjem Fjord, and also at Tananger, south coast of Norway. Distribution.—Firth of Forth, Isle of Man (Scott). . 19. Ectinosoma melaniceps, Boeck. (Pl. XIX, fig. 1). Ectinosoma melaniceps, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forb. 1864, p. 30. Syn? Canthocamptus minuticornis, Baird (not Miiller). Specifie Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, subfusiform in shape, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, gradually contracted in front, rostral plate obtusely rounded at the tip. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, innermost apical seta more elongated than in most other species. Anterior antenne rather slender and attenuated, composed of 7 well-defined articulations. Anterior lip with an angular projection in front. Last pair of legs of moderate size, distal joint comparatively broad and somewhat oblique, with the apical spines slender, setiform and rather unequal, appendicular bristle issuing from the margin between the 2 outermost spines; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively small, with the inner apical spine quite short and remarkably broad, lanceolate in form, and coarsely serrate on the edges. Colour grayish white, with a very conspicuous dark shade occupying the greater part of the cephalic segment. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks. —It seems to me very probable that the form recorded by Baird as Canthocamptus movuticornis is the present species. As, however, the identification of this form with Cyclops mimuticornis of O. Fr. Miller cannot properly be ac- cepted, the species must bear the name proposed for it by Boeck. It is easily recognizable from any of the other species by the dark-coloured cephalic segment, a character which indeed has given rise to the specific name assigned to it by Boeck. The last pair of legs also exhibit several peculiarities in their structure. Occurrence.—This form is very common along the whole south and west coasts of Norway in comparatively shallow water among alge, and may be easily detected, in spite of its small size, by the dark-coloured anterior part of the body. As with the other species of the present genus, on touching the surface of the — 35 water, it remains floating upon it, and may thus easily be picked up from any freshly-taken sample. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady, Scott), Spitsbergen (Scott). 20. Ectinosoma Normani, Scott. @i xix sto. 2). Ectinosoma Normani, Th. & Scott, Revision, &., p. 435, Pl. 36, figs. 21, 29, 39; Pl. 37, figs. 12, 26, 34, 51; Pl. 38, figs. 5, 18, 42, 45. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat more robust than in FH, melaniceps, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, evenly contracted in front, rostral plate short aud obtuse at the tip. A bright red pigmentary patch present on each side of the cephalic segment, just within the lateral edge and between the insertions of the anterior and posterior antenne. Caudal rami of about the same appearance as in EL. melaniceps, but with the innermost apical seta consider- ably shorter. Anterior antenne likewise very similar in structure, though perhaps a little shorter. Anterior lip with an acute recurved projection in front. Last pair of legs not unlike those in EL. melaniceps, distal joint, however, comparatively narrower, with the innermost apical spine longer, extending about as far as the outermost, appendicular bristle, as in E. melaniceps, issuing from the margin between the 2 outermost spines; inner expansion of proximal joint with the outer spine more slender and only very slightly lanceolate. Colour uniformly whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that recorded by Messrs. Th. & A. Scott under the name of E. Normani. At first I believed it to be E. erythrops of Brady, on account of the very conspicuous red pigmentary patches occurring within the lateral edges of the cephalic segment in front. But Messrs. Th. & A. Scott describe as Brady’s species a very different form, un- known to me, though apparently referable to the Fauna of Norway, having been recorded by one of these authors from Finmark. The species here under discussion is nearly allied to EF. melaniceps, though at once distinguished by its uniform colour and the very conspicuous red ocular patches in front. It is also rather inferior in size. Occurrence.—Only 2 specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were both taken in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord 36 from a depth of about 6 fathoms, muddy bottom. Th. Scott records this form also from Vadsé, Finmark. Distribution.—Firth of Forth, Barrow Strait (Th. Scott), Ceylon (A. Scott). 21. Ectinosoma curticorne, Boeck. (PLS, Se. 1); Ectinosoma curticorne, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 45. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, fusiform in shape, greatest width in front of the middle. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, evenly contracted in front, rostral plate comparatively short and bluntly rounded at the tip. Caudal rami nearly twice as long as they are broad and slightly divergent. Anterior antenne very short, though composed of 6 well-defined articulations, the Ist of which exhibits inside a very conspicuous dark pigmentary patch. Anterior lip ‘with a blunt prominence in front, clothed at the hind edge with long cilia. Last pair of legs well developed, clothed on the lower face with several trans- verse rows of delicate spinules, distal joint somewhat unequally trilobate, apical spines very slender and elongated, setiform, the innermost one longer than the outermost; inner expansion of proximal joint extending about to the middle of the distal joint. Colour dark brown or corneous. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form, first recorded by Boeck, may be easily distinguished from any of the preceding species by the unusually short anterior antenne and the very conspicuous dusky pigment-patch inside the Ist joint of the latter. The form of the anterior lip and the structure of the last pair of legs are also rather characteristic. In the opinion of Th. Scott, the Bradya Edwardsii of Ricard is identical with this species. Occurrence.--Only very few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were all of them taken in the upper part of the Christi- ania Fjord in a depth of 6—20 fathoms, muddy bottom. The specimen observed by Boeck was also from the Christiania Fjord. Th. Scott, however, records this form from 2 localities of the Finmark coast, viz., Bugé Fjord and Vadso. LDistribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Spitsbergen (Scott). 37 22. Eetinosoma gothiceps, Giesbrecht. (Pl. XX, fig. 2). Kctinosoma gothiceps, Giesbrecht, Die freilebenden Copepoden der Kieler Féhrde, p. 106, Pl. I, Hosa DV NOs idcoos Pla Vs fo no Pl, Val for 8: Pl. WEI, fies. 10) Ui. Pi ix fon iy: TPA, Devaar; IO, Zile 12; SkIL, salen, Wis JEN, SUL reer, (os 10). Syn? Ketinosoma pygmeum, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but of much smaller size and somewhat less slender. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, evenly contracted in front, rostral plate of moderate size and obtusely acuminate at the tip. Caudal rami very short, not nearly so long as they are broad. An- terior antenne short, 6-articulate, resembling those in /. curticorne, but without any pigmentary patch inside the 1st joint. Anterior lip with a short acute pro- jection in front. Last pair of legs comparatively smaller than in EF. curticorne, but with the marginal spines very long and considerably thickened at the base; distal joint shorter and less unequally trilobate than in the above species, outermost apical spine considerably longer than the innermost; inner expansion of proximal joint very short. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 0.45 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that recorded by Dr. Giesbrecht as EF. gothiceps, and I am also of opinion that the EL pygmeum of Scott is referable to the same species. It is closely allied to E. curticorne, but of much inferior size, and is moreover distinguished by the short caudal rami, the absence of the pigmentary patch on the anterior antenne, and also by the somewhat different structure of the anterior lip and the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this small species occasionally in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths. Distribution.—Kiel Bay (Giesbrecht), Firth of Forth, Isle of Man (Scott). 23. Ectinosoma mixtum, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PINEXEXTR iota)! Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, gradually contracted in front, rostral plate well developed and somewhat deflexed, narrowly rounded at the tip. Caudal rami about as long 38 as they are broad, apical sete rather slender. Anterior antenne comparatively short, though longer than in the 2 preceding species, and composed of 6 arti- culations. Anterior lip with a small recurved projection in front. Last pair of legs of moderate size, with the marginal spines very unequal, distal joint much longer than the proximal one and subquadrangular in form, innermost apical spine very short, appendicular bristle, as in most other species, remote from the margin; inner expansion of proximal joint extending almost to the tip of the distal joint, outer spine remarkably thickened, somewhat resembling that in E. melani- ceps, though considerably more elongated. Colour grayish white. Length of adult female 0.58 mm. Remarks.—I cannot identify this form with any of the species described by Messrs. Th. & A. Scott. The specific name here proposed refers to the some- what mixed characters, some of which resemble those of E. cwrticorne, and some those of EL. melaniceps. Occurrence.—Only some few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, near the town, in a depth of about 3 fathoms, muddy bottom. 24. Ectinosoma brevirostre, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XXI, fig. 2). Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively slender and somewhat compressed, with the cephalic segment, seen dorsally, but slightly contracted in front, rostral plate remarkably short and blunt at the tip. Caudal rami longer than they are broad, and somewhat obliquely truncated at the tip, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne# more slender and attenuated than in E. miz- tum, but, as in that species, 6-articulate. Anterior lip witha similar acute recurved projection in front. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint rather large and broad, distal joint considerably shorter, being scarcely longer than it is broad, innermost apical spine exceeding half the length of the outermost one, appendicular bristle issuing near the margin; inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, and exhibiting at the base an oblique transverse row of delicate spinules, outer apical spine of quite normal appearance. Colour yellowish gray. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—This new species is chiefly characterised by the unusually short rostral plate, a character which has given rise to the specific name here proposed. In its general appearance it somewhat resembles EH. gracile, Scott, the body being, as in that form, considerably compressed. It differs, however, very markedly in the structure of the anterior maxillipeds, which is quite normal, as also in that of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Only a single, but well-preserved ovigerous specimen of this form was found last summer at Bejan, outer part of the Trondhjem Fjord, in a depth of 20—30 fathoms. 25. Ectinosoma gracile, Scott. (Pl. XXH, fig. 1). Ectinosoma gracile, Th. & A. Scott, Revision, p. 429, Pl. 36, figs. 18, 37; Pl. 37, figs. 13, 28, 45; Pl. 38, figs. 3, 27, 30. Specifie Characters—Female. Body exceedingly slender and much com- pressed, seen dorsally, almost linear in form. Cephalic segment evenly contracted in front, rostral plate somewhat deflexed and blunt at the tip. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, apical sete rather slender. Anterior antenne com- paratively slender and attenuated, though composed of only 6 articulations, the penultimate one being very narrow and elongated, Anterior hp with the usual recurved projection in front. Anterior maxillipeds unusually powerful, with the 2nd basal joint more than twice as long as the lst, and considerably dilated at the base, apical claws very slender and minutely denticulate. Last pair of legs comparatively small, but with the marginal spines rather elongated, distal joimt regularly trilobate, with the imnermost apical spine longer than the outermost; appendicular bristle some distance from the margin; inner expansion of proximal joint unusually short. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—This is a rather anomalous form, differing, among other things, from the other known species of this genus very markedly in the structure of the anterior maxillipeds.. I have been enabled to prove the identity of this form with that described by Mr. Scott, by comparing it with some specimens kindly sent to me by that author. 40 Some few specimens of this form were found last summer Occurrence. in the Trondhjem Fjord, at Agdenes. They occurred in a depth of about 50 athoms, on a bottom consisting of coarse sand. Distribution.—Firth of Forth, Isle of Man (Scott). Gen. 10. Pseudobradya, G. O. Sars, n. Syn: Bradya, Scott (part). Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that of Ectinosoma, being more or less pronouncedly fusiform. Caudal rami often much elongated. Anterior antennse comparatively short, with the proximal joints more or less ex- panded. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus poorly developed and in some cases consisting of only 2 joints. Anterior lip not forming any projection in front. Mandibles and maxille resembling in structure those in Ectimosoma. Anterior maxillipeds generally very small, with the 2 basal joints bent at almost a right angle, terminal part consisting of 3 well-defined, though very short joints carrying comparatively short sete, 2 of which are generally spiniform. Posterior maxil- lipeds less slender than in Ketinosoma. Last pair of legs generally very large, lamellar, though somewhat varying in shape in the different species, distal joint always well developed, appendicular bristle in some cases very strong and issuing from the lower face of the proximal joint. Remarks.—This new genus is established to include a number of species referred by Mr. Scott to the genus Bradya of Boeck, chiefly on account of some. similarity in the structure of the posterior maxillipeds. These appendages are, however, in reality not nearly so powerfully developed as in Bradya, and on a closer comparison, several other differences in the anatomical details are found to exist, which would seem to warrant the establishment of a separate genus, somewhat intermediate in character between Hetinosoma and Bradya. Among these differences may be mentioned the poor development of the outer ramus of the posterior antenni, the somewhat different shape of the posterior maxillipeds and the very highly developed last pair of legs. The caudal rami, moreover, in most of the species, are unusually prolonged, and the general form of the body is rather unlike that in Bradya, and much more resembling that in Eetinosoma. Of the 5 species described by Mr. Scott and referable to the present genus, I have succeeded in finding 2 off the Norwegian coast, and also a 3rd species which I regard as new to science. 41 26. Pseudobradya minor (Scott). (Pl. XXII, fig. 2). Bradya minor, Th. & A. Scott, Revision, p. 425, Pl. 35, figs. 5, 9, 18, 21, 24, 31, 35, 42; Pl. 36, fis. 0, 9. Specific Characters.—Female. Body unusually short and stout, pronoun- cedly fusiform, with the greatest width in the middle. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, gradually tapering in front, rostral plate prominent, nearly horizontal, and obtusely acuminate at the tip. Caudal rami of moderate size, scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete not much elongated. Anterior antenne somewhat less abbreviated than in the other species, and composed of 6 well-defined arti- culations, the Ist of which exhibits inside a very conspicuous dark pigmentary patch. Outer ramus of posterior antennz about the length of the 1st joint of the inner, and very narrow, 3-articulate. Anterior lip quite evenly rounded in front. Anterior maxillipeds with the 2nd basal joint somewhat longer than the Ist. Natatory legs rather strongly built. Last pair of legs of moderate size and clothed on the lower face with several rows of delicate spinules, marginal spines not much elongated and but slightly unequal; appendicular bristle normal, issuing from the lower face of the distal joint; the latter oval in form, with the outermost lobe occurring far in front of the innermost; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint. Colour yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.54 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably identical with that recorded by Mr. Scott as Bradya minor. It may easily be recognized from any of the other species by the unusually short and robust form of the body, and by the very conspicuous black pigmentary patches inside the 1st joint of the anterior antenne. Occurrence.—Some specimens of this form were found last summer in the Trondhjem Fjord, at Selven, near Agdenes, in a depth of 3—6 fathoms, muddy sand. Distribution. —Firth of Forth, Liverpool Bay (Scott). 27. Pseudobradya acuta, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XXIU, fig. 1). Specific Characters—Female. Body rather slender, subfusiform in shape, with very thin and soft integuments. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, considerably 6 — Crustacea. 42 contracted in front, with the rostral plate nearly horizontal and terminating in a very acute point. Urosome rather massive and but slightly attenuated behind. Caudal rami comparatively large and broad, about twice as long as the last seg- ment, apical sete slender and elongated. Anterior antenne very short, 6-arti culate, with the proximal joints considerably expanded. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very narrow, 3-articulate, the first 2 joints quite short. Anterior maxillipeds extremely small, with the 2nd basal joint scarcely larger than the Ist. Natatory legs comparatively more slender than in the preceding species. Last pair of legs very largely developed and quite smooth below, marginal spines much elongated, setiform, some of them extending as far as the tip of the caudal rami; distal joint oblong oval in form, and regularly trilobate at the end, appendicular bristle unusually prolonged and issuing from the lower face of the proximal joint; inner expansion of the latter extending about to the middle of the distal joint, outer apical spine rather elongated, though somewhat shorter than the inner. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form, which I cannot identify with any of the species described by Mr. Scott, is easily recognizable by the acutely produced rostral plate, and the large size of the Jast pair of legs, the marginal spines of which are more elongated than in any other form known to me. Occurrence.—Only 2 specimens of this form, both adult females, were found, together with the preceding species at Selven, Trondhjem Fjord. 28. Pseudobradya similis (Scott). (Pl. XXII, fig. 2). Bradya similis, Th. & A. Scott, Revision, p. 424, Pl. 35, figs. 3, 7, 16, 27, 33, 41, 48, Pl. 36, fies. 3, 10. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with highly chiti- nized integuments. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, evenly contracted in front, rostral plate somewhat deflexed and obtuse at the tip. Urosome less massive than in P. acuta, slightly tapering distally. Caudal rami remarkably large and elongated, equalling in length the last 2 segments combined; apical sete compara- tively short. Anterior antennz resembling in structure those in P. acuta. Last pair of legs comparatively large, though somewhat less broad than in P. acuta, and clothed on the lower face with several-transverse rows of delicate spinules, marginal spines of moderate length and somewhat unequal; distal joint oblong 43 oval in form, unequally trilobate at the end, the outermost lobe occurring far in front. of the innermost one; appendicular bristle very strong, spiniform, and, as mnie acuta; issuing from the lower face of the proximal joint; inner expansion of the latter rather narrow, and extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, outer apical spine very small. Colour yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.59 mm. Remarks.—This form, the identity of which with Bradya similis of Scott I cannot doubt, may be easily distinguished from any of the 2 preceding species by the remarkably prolonged caudal rami, in which respect it agrees with 2 other species described by Mr. Scott, viz., P. elegans and P. hirsuta. It is, however, of much smaller size than either of these species. Occurrence.—Only 2 specimens of this form were found last summer, together with the 2 preceding species at Selven, Trondhjem Fjord. Distribution.—Firth of Forth (Scott). Gen. 11. Microsetella, Brady & Robertson, 1873. Generic Characters.—Body very slender, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment projecting in front in a short, de- flexed rostrum. Epimeral plates of this and the 3 succeeding segments well developed, partly including between them the oral appendages and the basal parts of the natatory legs. Caudal rami short, with the 2 middle apical set greatly elongated. Anterior antennz slender and elongated, with only scattered bristles; those in male distinctly geniculate, terminal part rather prolonged. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus much shorter and narrower than the inner, 3-arti- culate. Anterior lip not produced in front. Mandibles with the palp very large, distal joint spatulate in form and about the size of the proximal one, carrying at the lower edge a remarkably strong spiniform seta, clothed along one of the edges with long cilia; outer ramus very small. Maxille of more simple structure than in Kctinosoma, the palp apparently consisting of only 2 setiferous lobes. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively small, resembling in structure those in Ectino- soma. Posterior maxillipeds, however, more strongly built, with the middle joint rather expanded. Natatory legs with the rami slender and narrow. Last pair of legs built, on the whole, upon the same type as in Ectinosoma, 44 Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1873 by Messrs. Brady & Robertson to comprise a small Harpacticoid, M. atlantica B. & R., taken by them in the open sea by the aid of the surface-net. The genus was subsequently withdrawn by Prof. Brady, who in his Monograph described it as Eetinosoma atlanticum, believing that the anatomical differences were not sufficient to remove it from that genus. Dr. Giesbrecht has, however, again restored the original venus, adding another nearly-related form, M/. rosea (Dana). I am also myself of opinion that the genus Microsetella ought to be maintained, differing, as it does, from Ectinosoma, not only in the peculiar habits of the species, but also in some anatomical details mentioned in the above diagnosis. Of the 2 hitherto known species, only one belongs to the fauna of Norway. 29. Microsetella norvegica (Boeck). (Pl. XXIV). Setella norvegica, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 281. Syn: Ectinosoma atlanticum, Brady. Specific Characters—Female. Body extremely slender, nearly linear in form, the greatest width scarcely exceeding '/, of the length. Cephalic segment only very slightly vaulted above, seen dorsally, gradually contracted in front, rostrum short and abruptly deflexed. Urosome about half the length of the an- terior division of the body, segments clothed with several circlets of delicate spinules. Caudal rami scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete more or less divergent, the innermost but one about twice the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 6 articulations, terminal part fully as long as the proximal one. Last pair of legs with the distal joint scarcely as long as the proximal one, and rounded in form, innermost apical spine very small, the other 2 considerably elongated, setiform, appendicular bristle normal; inner expansion of proximal joint large, extending as far as the distal joint, inner apical spine much shorter than the outer. Male somewhat smaller than female, and easily recognizable by the geni- culate anterior antenne and the bipartite genital segment. Body pellucid, white, with a faint yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 0.46 mm., of male 0.38 mm. Remarks. —There cannot, in my opinion, be any doubt that the form briefly recorded by Boeck as Setella norvegica is this species, and therefore, according 45 to the rules of priority, the specific name proposed by Boeck ought to be preferred to that subsequently given to this form by Messrs. Brady and Robertson. It differs from the 2nd species, J/. vosea, in its much inferior size, and in the less elongated caudal sete. Occurrence.—Unlike what is generally the case with the Harpacticoida, this form is a true pelagic animal, scarcely ever to be found at the bottom. LI have observed it in several places off the Norwegian coast, and always near the surface of the sea and generally at a considerable distance from the shore. In some plankton-samples examined by me, it occurred in great abundance. Distribution.—British Isles, Atlantic Ocean, widely distributed, Arctic Ocean, Mediterranean, Pacific, Red Sea, Indian Ocean. Gen. 12. Bradya, Boeck, 1872. Generic Characters.—General form of body not unlike that of Ectinosoma, anterior division, however, somewhat broader and slightly depressed. Rostral plate comparatively short and blunt at the tip. Urosome conspicuously narrower than the anterior division of the body; caudal rami not much elongated, and wide apart. Anterior antennz short and stout, densely setiferous, and composed of 6 or 7 articulations. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus more fully developed than in the other genera of this family, being scarcely shorter than the inner, subfusiform, and distinctly 3-articulate. Anterior lip not produced in front. Man- dibles with the cutting edge divided into numerous teeth, palp rather large, with the outer ramus more fully developed than in the other genera. Maxille normally developed, the palp having outside 2 setiferous lamella. Anterior maxillipeds rather powerful, with the 2 basal joints bent at nearly a right angle, terminal part short, but distinctly 3-articulate, and clothed with several short sets, one of which is much stronger than the others and claw-shaped. Posterior maxillipeds likewise rather fully developed, 1st joint carrying at the end inside a strong de- flexed seta, and another smaller one at the outer corner, middle joint lamellarly expanded and provided with an oblique row of delicate spinules, last joint im- perfectly defined at the base, and carrying 4 ciliated sete. Natatory legs with the rami comparatively broad. Last pair of legs poorly developed, with the distal joint rather small or wholly absent. ci Remarks.—In the restriction here adopted, this genus is chiefly charac- terised by the somewhat dilated and depressed anterior division of the body, the rather full development of the outer ramus of the posterior antenne, and partly also, by the structure of the 2 pairs of maxillipeds and the last pair of legs. Two well-defined species of this genus occur off the Norwegian coast. 30. Bradya typica, Boeck. (Pl. XXV). Bradya typica, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 47. Specific Characters.— Female. Anterior division of body moderately dilated, greatest width scarcely attaining half the length; rostral plate slightly deflexed and narrowly rounded at the tip. Epimeral plates projecting behind in an acute corner. Urosome exceeding half the length of the anterior division, last segment deeply cleft. Caudal rami a little longer than they are broad, and considerably divergent, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne short and thick, consisting of 7 well-defined articulations, the penultimate one with a remarkably strong seta in front, last jot very small, nodiform. Anterior maxillipeds with the 2nd basal joint smaller than the Ist, unguiform spine not very strong. Last pair of legs rather distant the one from the other, marginal spines very unequal, some of them rather slender, setiform; distal joint well defined, though compara- tively small, subquadrangular, with the outermost apical spine much smaller than the other 2, appendicular bristle slender and elongated; inner expansion of proximal joint with 2 unequal spines at the tip. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.—This form was first recorded by Boeck, and subsequently de- scribed and figured by Prof. Brady in his well-known Monograph. It is easily recognizable from any of the other species referred by Mr. Scott to this genus, both by the outer habitus and by some of the anatomical details. Occurrence. have met with this form in several places on the Norwe- gian coast from the Christiania Fjord to Trondhjem Fjord. Mr. Th. Scott records it also from Finmark. It occurs in depths ranging from 10 to 30 fathoms, muddy bottom. Listribution.—British Isles (Brady, Scott). 47 31. Bradya dilatata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XXVI). Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body considerably dilated, seen dorsally, broadly oval in form, with the greatest width exceeding half the length. Rostral plate well developed, narrowly rounded at the tip. Urosome scarcely more than half as long as the anterior division of the body, and much narrower. Caudal rami about as in B, typica. Anterior antennse com- posed of only 6 articulations, the last 2 bemg confluent. Posterior antenne, mandibles, maxilla, and posterior maxillipeds, of much the same structure as in B. typica. Anterior maxillipeds, however, considerably more powerful, with the 2nd basal joint fully as large as the Ist, and the apical claw remarkably strong. Natatory legs rather short, with unusually broad, flattened rami. Last pair of legs very small and imperfectly developed, each forming a simple setiferous lam- ella, without any trace of subdivision. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. . Remarks.—This form, though closely agreeing with B. typica in most of the structural details, may be at once distinguished by the much broader form of the anterior division of the body, the very powerfully developed anterior maxil- lipeds, and the peculiar rudimentary condition of the last pair of legs. It also grows to a considerably larger size. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken many years ago in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, in a depth of about 30 fathoms. Section II. Chirognatha. Remarks.—-As stated above, the forms belonging to this section are chiefly characterised by the structure of the posterior maxillipeds, which, unlike those in the preceding section, constitute more or less powerful prehensile organs, terminating in a clawed hand. Of the 2 subsections into which it is divided, that of the Dactylopoda is by far the most extensive, and I propose to treat of this subsection in the first place. 48 Subsection 1. Dactylopoda. Chief Character. First pair of legs unlike the others, and more or less distinctly prehensile. Fam. 5. Harpacticide. Characters.—Body of various form, in some cases slender and compressed or sub-depressed, in other cases much abbreviated and flattened. Rostrum well defined at the base, and to some extent mobile. Eye present. Anterior antennze comparatively slender, with the proximal part consisting of 4 well-defined joints, terminal part of 4 or 5 much smaller articulations; those in male strongly pre- hensile, terminating in a clawed hand. Posterior antenne rather powerful, biarti- culate, distal joint more or less spatulate, and armed at the tip with 3 strong, claw-like spines, and behind them with 4 geniculated sets, outer ramus comparatively small, and issuing from the middle of the proximal joint. Mandibles highly in- crustated, with short and blunt cutting teeth, palp of moderate size, with 2 slender recurved rami. Maxille normal. Anterior maxillipeds short and stout, with several digitiform lobes in front, the outermost one carrying an unguiform spine. Posterior maxillipeds more or less powerfully developed, subcheliform. First pair of legs with both rami distinctly prehensile and very unequal, the outer one being much the longer, and armed at the tip with a number of curved claws, the inner one with a single such claw. Natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate, the outer one being the larger. Last pair of legs lamellar, biarticulate, proximal joint in female more or less expanded inside. Ovisac single. Remarks.—In the restriction here adopted, this family is chiefly charac- terised by the structure of the 1st pair of legs, the rami of which are very unequal in length and both prehensile. It comprises at present 3 genera, all of which are represented in the fauna of Norway. 49 Gen. 13. Harpacticus, M.-Edwards, 1838. Syn: Arpacticus, Baird. Generic Characters.—Body slender, compressed, or slightly depressed, tapering behind. Urosome normal, with none of the segments expanded laterally, and considerably narrower in male than in female. Caudal rami short, more or less divergent, one of the apical setz considerably elongated. Rostrum conically produced, and more or less curved downwards. Anterior antennz in female 8- or 9-articulate; those in male very strong, with the 1st joint divided into 2 articu- lations, last joint of the proximal part globularly expanded, terminal part very movable, claw-shaped. Posterior antenne with the apical spines simple, outer ramus composed of only 2 joints. Posterior maxillipeds generally very powerful, with the hand considerably expanded. First pair of legs with the outer ramus biarticulate, and nearly twice as long as the inner, apical claws but slightly curved. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male with the middle joint produced at the end outside to a long deflexed mucroniform projection; 3rd pair of same with the outer ramus exceedingly strong, curving more or less inwards, and having the spines very coarse, whereas the natatory setw are rudimentary. Last pair of legs of moderate size, with the marginal spines, as a rule, not much prolonged, distal joint oval, inner expansion of proximal joint in female comparatively broad, in male rudimentary. Remarks.—This genus was established as early as the year 1838 by M.-Edwards, to include the Cyclops chelifer of O. Fr. Miller. Several additional species have subsequently been described by different authors; but sume of these species are now generally referred to other genera, or even to quite different families. One of the most characteristic features by which the present genus is distinguished from the 2 other genera of this family, is the peculiar trans- formation in the male of the outer ramus of the 3rd pair of legs, which constitutes a most powerful prehensile organ, by the aid of which, apparently, the female is grasped during copulation. To the fauna of Norway belong 4 distinct species, to be described below. 32. Harpacticus chelifer (Miiller). (Pl. XXVII & XXVIII). Cyclops chelifer, O. Fr. Miller, Entomostraca, p. 114, Pl. XTX, figs. 1—3. Specific Characters.— Female. Body pronouncedly compressed, especially in its anterior part, seen dorsally, very narrow, with the greatest width quite in 7 — Crustacea. 50 front, and gradually tapering behind. Cephalic segment rather large and deep, with the rostrum very prominent. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding seg- ments rounded at the lateral corners. Last pedigerous segment comparatively small. Urosome not attaining half the length of the anterior division, posterior edges of the segment finely spinulose. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, and somewhat divergent, apical sete rather slender, the innermost but one about twice the length of the urosome. Anterior antennze comparatively slender 8-articulate, terminal part not attaining '/; of the length of the antenna. Posterior antenne very greatly developed, outer ramus, however, small, with 6 sete. Pos- terior maxillipeds exceedingly large and powerful, hand nearly globose in form, with the palm somewhat hollowed, its upper angle coarsely denticulate, dactylus very strong and curved. First pair of legs rather strongly built, joints ofthe outer ramus of about equal length, the distal one armed at the tip with 3 finely denticulated claws; inner ramus 3-articulate, the outer 2 joints very small and imperfectly defined, apical claw of same appearance as those of the outer ramus. Natatory legs with the outer ramus much stronger than the inner, 1st joint the largest, terminal joint rather narrow, with 4 coarse spines outside gradually in- creasing in length distally. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint moderately broad, and provided with only 3 marginal spines. Ovisac generally not very large, oval in form. Male somewhat larger than female, with the urosome narrower. Anterior antenne very powerful, hand strongly dilated, dactylus simple. Outer ramus of 3rd pair of legs exceedingly Jarge and robust, with the 1st joint fully as long as the other 2 combined, last joint spatulate, armed with 3 very thick spines. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint oblong quadrangular in form, proximal one not at all expanded inside. Colour light yellow. Length of adult female 0.90 mm., of male about 1 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that originally recorded by O. Fr. Miiller as Cyclops chelifer. In some cases, however, quite different forms have been identified with Miiller’s species. Prof. Brady has ap- parently confounded this species with H. gracilis of Claus, and some of the figures given in his Monograph seem indeed to be more properly referable to that form. On a closer examination, the present species may be easily recognized by the pronouncedly compressed form of the body, and by the unusually large posterior maxillipeds, Moreover, both in the structure of the antenne and of the legs, well-marked differences from the other species are found to exist. Oceurrence.—This is one of the commonest of our Harpacticoids, being a1 found rather abundantly along the whole Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Vadsé. It is a true littoral form, occurring in quite shallow water close to the shore, among alge, and not infrequently left in tidal pools together with other littoral species. It moves in a somewhat jerky manner; but it is more frequently found clinging to the alg or other submarine objects. The two sexes are often found tied together in copula, the male having a firm hold of the female by the aid of his powerful clawed anterior antenne, which are inserted within the hind edge of the cephalic segment of the female. Distribution. British Isles (Brady), Heligoland (Claus), coast of Bohusliin (Coll. Cleve), coast of France (Canu), Arctic Ocean (Scott), coast of North America, Ceylon (A. Scott). 33. Harpacticus uniremis, Kréyer. (Pi, KexaX): Harpacticus uniremis, Kroyer, in Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Pl. 43, fig. 1, a—p. Syn: Harpacticus nordlandicus, Boeck. r == chelifer, var. arctica, Poppe. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, subdepressed, with the greatest width equalling about '/; of the length, and occurring a little in front of the middle. Cephalic segment rather large, but less deep than in HT. chelifer, rostrum broader and more obtuse at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments somewhat expanded laterally, and acutely produced at the lateral corners. Last segment of metasome rather broad. Urosome gradually somewhat coarctated behind, with the hind edges of the segments coarsely spinulose ventrally. Caudal rami very short, scarcely as long as they are broad, apical sete slender, the innermost but one more than twice as long as the urosome. Anterior antennze moderately slender, 9-articulate, terminal part considerably exceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antennz about as in HI, chelifer. Posterior maxillipeds rather strongly built, though not nearly so powerful as in that species, hand rounded oval in form. First pair of legs re- sembling in structure those in H. chelifer, but with a greater number of claws at the tip of the outer ramus. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint very large and broad, carrying 4 marginal spines, distal joint comparatively smaller. Male, as usual, somewhat larger than female, with the urosome narrower and distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antenne with the dactylus securiform in shape, projecting outside in a strong spiniform process. Outer ramus of 3rd pair of legs somewhat less powerfully developed than in H. chelifer, 1st jomt shorter 52 than the other 2 combined, last joint armed. with 4 spines, the innermost rather slender. Last pair of legs very small. Colour gray, with a slight yellowish green tinge. Length of adult female 1.23 mm., of male 1.33 mm. Remarks.—This form was figured, but not described, by Kréyer in the Atlas to Gaimard’s well-known work “Voyage en Scandinavie”. It is much the largest of our Harpactici, and is moreover easily recognizable by its comparatively broad, sub-depressed body. The Harpacticus nordlandicus of Boeck is unquestio- nably identical with this species; and the form recorded by Mr. 8. A. Poppe as Harpacticus chelifer, var. arctica, is also referable to the same species. Occurrence.—l have met with this form rather frequently along the whole Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Vadsé. It is not, however, like the preceding species, a littoral form, but is only found in depths ranging from 20 to 100 fathoms, muddy bottom. Distribution.—Behring Sea (Poppe), Bear Islands, Spitsbergen (Scott). 34. Harpacticus gracilis, Claus. (Pl. XXX, fig. 1). Harpacticus gracilis, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 135, Pl. XEX, fig. 20. Syn: Harpacticus elongatus, Boeck. . - chelifer, Giesbrecht (not Miller). Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender, with the anterior division slightly depressed, the posterior considerably narrower. Rostrum rather aT ‘ J prominent. Caudal rami very short, not nearly as long as they are broad, apical sete slender and divergent. Anterior antenne rather elongated, attaining the length of the cephalic segment, 9-articulate, terminal part scarcely exceeding in length '/; of the proximal part. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus normal. Posterior maxillipeds resembling in shape those in H. wniremis. First pair of legs comparatively more slender than in the 2 preceding species, with the distal joint of the outer ramus shorter than the proximal one; inner ramus with the outer 2 joints confluent. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong in form; inner expansion of proximal joint well developed, though less broad than in H. uniremis, marginal spines of both joints rather slender, setiform. Male exhibiting the usual differences from the female. Outer ramus of 3rd pair of legs considerably incurved, last joint with 3 thickish spines and a long ciliated seta at the inner corner. Last pair of legs very small, with. the distal joint somewhat club-shaped, the 2 outermost sete spiniform. 53 Colour whitish, with a slight yellowish tinge, and generally banded dors- ally with dark brown. Length of adult female 0.66 mm. Remarks.—I cannot doubt that the above-described form is that originally recorded by Claus as H. gracilis. The H. elongatus of Boeck is the same species, and this is unquestionably also the case with the form described by Dr. Gies- brecht as H. chelifer, Miller. Prof. Brady seems to have been acquainted with both these forms; but he only regarded H. gracilis as a variety of H. chelifer, though in reality it is very distinct both in the external form and in the structure of some of the appendages. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally in several places of the Norwegian coast, as far as to the Trondhjem Fjord. It is, like H. chelifer, a littoral form, occurring in comparatively shallow water among alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Kiel Bay (Giesbrecht), Mediterranean at Messina (Claus). 35. Harpacticus flexus, Brady. (Pl. XXX, fir. 2). Harpacticus flerus, Brady & Robertson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 4, Vol. XII, p. 134, Pl. IX, figs. 17—21. Specific Characters.—Female. Form of body resembling that in H. gracilis, though perhaps still more slender. Rostrum less prominent. Caudal rami broader than they are long. Anterior antenne unusually short, being scarcely half as long as the cephalic segment, 9-articulate, terminal part about half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus very narrow and provided with only 3 sete. Posterior maxillipeds rather unlike those in the 3 preceding species, the hand being narrow fusiform and the dactylus very slender. First pair of legs of much the same structure as in H. gracilis, Last pair of legs likewise rather similar, but with the distal joint comparatively smaller, and the marginal spines shorter, scarcely setiform. Colour rather peculiar, the greater part of the anterior division being tinged with deep crimson, cephalic segment and urosome white. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Messrs. Brady & Robertson, may be easily distinguished from the other species of the present genus by the shortness of the anterior antennez and the rather different shape of the posterior maxillipeds. In the living state it is moreover readily recognized by its peculiar and beautiful colouring. 54 Occurrence.—Only some few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken, some in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, and some off the west coast of Norway in comparatively shallow water among alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). Gen. 14. Tigriopus, Norman, 1868. Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in Harpacticus, though comparatively more attenuated behind. Anterior antenne more robust, in male very strong, subchelate. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus composed of 4 distinctly-defined articulations. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in Harpacticus. First pair of legs, however, with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, last joint small but well defined, and armed at the tip with a number of sharply curved claws. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male with the middle joint produced at the end both outside and inside in a deflexed spine; outer ramus of 3rd pair of exactly the same appearance in the 2 sexes. Last pair of legs of a structure similar to that in Harpacticus, but with the marginal spines very slender, setiform. Remarks.—This genus, proposed in the year 1868 by Norman, is closely related to Harpacticus, and was not, indeed, accepted by Prof. Brady in his Monograph. Yet it seems to me that the genus ought to be maintained, on ac- count of some well-marked differences to be found in the structural details in both sexes. The genus contains as yet only a single species, to be described below. 36. Tigriopus fulvus (Fischer). (Pl. XXXI & XXXII). Harpacticus fulvus, Seb. Fischer, Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Entomostraken. Abh. d. Konig. Bayer. Akad., Vol. VIII, p. 656, Pl. I, figs. 30—33; PI. II, figs. 34—39. Syn: Harpacticus chelifer, Lilljeborg (not Miiller). "9 — curticornis, Boeck. Ms —_ crassicornis, Brady & Robertson. : Tigriopus Lilljeborgii, Norman. Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body much broader than the posterior and, seen dorsally, oblong oval in form. Rostrum comparatively short and blunt at the tip. Urosome rather narrow, almost linear in form, with the segments finely spinulose at the hind edges. Caudal rami somewhat longer than they are broad, apical sete rather slender, the innermost but one more than twice as long as the urosome. Anterior antenne somewhat exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, 9-articulate, the proximal joints comparatively thick and robust, terminal part rather slender. Outer ramus of posterior antenn with the Ist joint longer than the other 3 combined. Anterior maxillipeds com- paratively broad; posterior ones with the hand oblong quadrangular in form, palm not defined, dactylus strong and curved. First pair of legs rather strongly built, outer ramus with the Ist joint about the length of the other 2 combined; last joint armed with 5 very sharp and smooth claws and 2 sete; inner ramus with the outer 2 joints imperfectly defined, and carrying on the tip a strong claw-like spine. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint very large, extending somewhat beyond the distal joint, and armed with 5 slender spines, one of which is very long; distal joint oval in form, with 5 similar spines. Ovisac very large. Male about the same size as the female, but having the posterior division of the body considerably narrower. Anterior antennze very strong, hand nearly globose, dactylus simple, claw-shaped. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the middle joint considerably expanded, outer projection smooth, inner somewhat longer, and densely hairy in its outer part. Last pair of legs very small, prox- imal joint but very slightly expanded inside, and provided with a solitary seta, distal joint oval, with 4 spiniform sete. Colour dark yellow or orange. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by Prof. Lilljeborg, who, how- ever, erroneously identified it with Cyclops chelifer of O. Fr. Miiller. It was some years afterwards recorded by Seb. Fischer as Harpacticus fulvus, and the specific name proposed by that author ought accordingly to be retained and pre- ferred to those given to the species by Boeck and Norman, which are of later date. Occurrence.—This form is found along the whole Norwegian coast, and often in great abundance, in small rock-pools at, or more generally somewhat above, high-water-mark. The water in these pools is more or less brackish and often exhibits a very high temperature by long exposure to the sun. I have also occasionally found this form in perfectly fresh water, but in no cases at any great distance from the shore, and it is reasonabie, therefore, to assume that at times such places, by heavy storms or excessively high tides, are exposed to some .ad- mixture of salt water. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coasts of Sweden (Lilljeborg), France (Canu), Madeira (Fischer), Kerguelen Islands (Brady). Gen. 15. ZauS, Goodsir, 1845. Generic Characters.—Pody short and broad, flattened, with the segments of the anterior division lamellarly expanded laterally. Rostral plate broad, sub- truncate at the tip. Last pedigerous segment very small, without any distinct epimeral plates. Urosome narrower than the anterior division, though having the anterior segments somewhat expanded laterally; genital segment in female with distinct traces of a subdivision. Caudal rami short, with the normal number of sete. Anterior antenne in female 9-articulate, terminal part comparatively short; those in male strongly prehensile. Posterior antennz well developed, with the spines of the terminal joint in most cases densely fringed with cilia on the one edge; outer ramus comparatively small, biarticulate. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in Harpacticus; posterior maxillipeds, however, comparatively smaller. First pair of legs, as in Harpacticus, with both. rami distinctly prehensile and of very unequal length, the outer one being much the longer and biarticulate, tipped by a number of strong claws. The 3 succeeding pairs rather slender, and of exactly same structure in the two sexes. Last pair of legs more or less extended laterally, distal joint comparatively large, inner expansion of proximal joint in female very broad, though not much prominent, in male rudimentary. Ovisac broad, flattened. Remarks.—This genus, established as early as the year 1845 by Goodsir, has by most authors been referred to the family Peltidiide, on account of the broad flattened body. The several appendages, however, are built upon the very same type as in the genus Harpacticus, and the present genus ought therefore more properly to be included in the family Harpacticide as here defined. It may be noted here, that one of the characters assigned to this genus by Prof. Brady, viz., “head distinct from cephalothorax” does not hold stand. The head is in reality, as in most other Harpacticoids, wholly united with the Ist pedigerous segment; nor is the outer ramus of the lst pair of legs, as indicated by that author, 3-articulate, but like that in Harpacticus, only composed of 2 joints. = Copepoda Ectinosomide Harpacticoida PLXVII 6.0. Sars autogr. 1Ectinosoma_ neglectum, G.0.Sarg "rt resins tire 2 v propingvum, Scott. Harpacticoida Copepoda Ectinosomide Ss Herdmani, Scott y l ryktiden priva maaling, Chr 1 Ectinosoma_ elongatum, GO. Sarg “tissnrrvte Grmaaing Cire 4 6.0 Sars autogr, Copepoda Harpacticoida Ectinosomide | Tryktiden private Opmaaling, Shra Boeck ™ ie oe += oO ae aq a | j — _—_ _ co © oes ae &. oe oOo oe 1 Ectinosoma 6.0. Sars autogr Copepoda Ectinosomide Harpacticoida PLXX 6.0. Sars autogr. k Trykti den private Opmaaling Shra 1 Ectinosoma curticorne, Boec 2 4 gothiceps, Giesbrecht a Te ut FBS Ave ; is ad Pa) Copepoda Ectinosomide | Harpacticoida | PERE 6.0. Sars autogr. 1 Trykti den private Opmaaling,Chra Ectinosoma mixtum, G.0.Sars 2 ” brevirostre, G.0.Sars — \ LAWN ‘ NS Harpacticoida - ESS Copepoda —— Ectinosoma gracile 2 Pseudobradya minor (Scott. Tryktiden private Qpmaaling, Chra Soot: , 1 6.0. Sars Autogr, - Copepoda Ectinosomide Harpacticoida JU. Sars autogr . acuta, similis (Scott) 1 Ps eu d 0 b ra dy a G 0 S a aoe private Opmaaling, Chra . PLXXIV pepoda Harpacticoida Ore Ectinosomide Se Se : RS Soe at] a nti ca B ra dy Tryktiden private Opmaaling, Chra Microsetella 6.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda PL.XXV Harpacticoida Ectinosomide ‘ 2 2. > ts le YY Se ish 3) > SS Norsk lith Officia Kra Boeck. Bradya typica, G.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Norsk lich. Officia Kr4 rae ene Os oD et “is Harpacticoida Bradya di latata, G.O.Sars. -Ectinosomidz2 G.0 Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticide Harpacticoida PLXXVID G.0 Sars autogr. / } iz “Norsk Lith Officia Kr# Harpacticus chelifer, (Muller). Copepoda PL. XXVIII Norsk lith.Officia Kr4 Harpacticoida Harpacticide G.0 Sars autogr. Harpacticus chelifer, (Muller). ice@onnimire dy) Copepoda -Harpacticide Harpacticoida G.0 Sars autogr. | Norsk lith Officin Kr? Harpacticus uniremis Kroyer. PIXXX Harpacticoida Copepoda Harpacticide Norsk lith Officia Kr? 1 Harpacticus gracilis, Claus. . 6.0. Sars autogr. flexus, Brady. os 2 iia PL.XXXI yy? 3 Oo" a y Cat . (4 TAB WW at] LF ele ed Va § " ad exo Norsk lith Officia Kr4 Copepoda Harpacticoida Harpacticide Pig , ai td gh 4 ‘ 7 © ‘ 4 J ‘ ‘ops wr 4 + " Pe > pad S ‘4 ~ | \ Ry WY s é " \ = (le I ) NY ‘e ye 4 . 2 Mao SS Ah we - Tigriopus fulvus, Fischer. G.0 Sars autogr. Copepoda PL XXXIT 48) i = oO oO oot 7 oO © <9 | oe ® i © E J, = = —— be © QO. = ica) 4 Norsk lith Officia Kr4 Tigriopus fulvus, Fischer G.0 Sars autogr. \ 4 Ccontinued AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS V & VI HARPACTICIDA (concluded), PELTIDIIDE, TEGASTIDA, POR- CELLIDIDA, IDYIDE (part) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ' ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA . 1904 1 o-' wey ?. < 57 Three distinct species of this genus belong to the fauna of Norway. Mr. Poppe has moreover described a 4th species from the Behring Sea as Z Aurelii, and another species is recorded by Prof. Brady from the Kerguelen Islands, but it is erroneously identified by him with one of the northern species (Z. spinatus). 35. Zaus spinatus, Goodsir. (Pl. XXXI). Zaus spinatus, Goodsir, On several new Species of Crustaceans allied to Saphirina. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XVI, pag. 326, Pl. XI, figs. 1—8. Syn: Zaus spinosus, Claus. Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body, seen dorsally, oval in outline, though scarcely attenuated behind. Cephalic segment narrowly rounded in front, rostrum slightly prominent, obtuse at the tip. Last pedigerous segment very small and becoming suddenly much narrower than the others. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, genital segment rather broad, with the lateral parts expanded, and finely setiferous at the edges; the 3 succeeding segments rapidly diminishing in size. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, and obtusely truncated at the tip, the innermost but one of the apical sete rather elongated, exceeding half the length of the body. Anterior antennze moderately slender, almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment, terminal part longer than the preceding joint. Posterior antenne with the ter- minal joint about the length of the basal one, its 3 spines clothed outside with a dense brush of cilia. Posterior maxillipeds with the hand quadrate in form, dactylus comparatively short, with a secondary spine at the base inside. First pair of legs with the distal joint of the outer ramus shorter than the proximal one, and widening considerably towards the end, apical claws bordered on one side with a dense comb-like series of cilia; inner ramus exceeding half the length of the outer and only biarticulate, last joint very small, with a single apical claw of the same appearance as those on the outer ramus. Natatory legs with the spines outside the last 2 joints of the outer ramus bordered on one side with a comb- like series of cilia. Last pair of legs of moderate size, distal joint much smaller than the proximal one, and broadly oval in form; inner expansion of the latter rather broad, with the edge evenly convex and densely ciliated between the sete. Male considerably smaller than female, with the urosome narrower and distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antennze very strongly built, 6-articulate, 2nd joint quite short,:3rd large, gradually widening distally, penultimate considerably 8 — Crustacea. 58 tumefied, last small, claw-like and very mobile. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of exactly the same appearance as in the female, proximal one, however, much smaller and not at all expanded. Colour pale yellow, sometimes with a faint rosy tinge. Length of adult female 0.56 mm., of male 0.44 mm, Remarks.—This form was briefly described by Goodsir as early as the year 1845, and has subsequently been observed by several other authors. The Arctic form, Z. Aurelii of Poppe, is very nearly related to this species, scarcely differing except in the form of the distal joint of the last pair of legs, which is comparatively narrower and more produced at the tip. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently along the greater part of the Norwegian coast, and I am disposed to believe that the form recorded by Th. Scott from Finmark as Z. Aurelii Poppe, may more properly be referable to the present species. It is a strictly littoral form, living near the shore among algee, and is occasionally left in tidal pools together with other littoral species. The flattened form of its body makes it very easy for it to run along the fronds _ of the algee or other smooth objects. Male and female are often found tied to- gether in copula, as figured by Claus. Distribution.— British Isles (Goodsir), Heligoland (Claus), coast of France (Canu), Arctic Ocean, at-Novaja Zemlia and Franz Josef’s Land (Scott). 36. Zaus abbreviatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XXXII). Specific Characters, —Female. Body very flat, shield-like, rounded oval in outline, with the segments of the anterior division lamellarly expanded later- ally. Cephalic segment broadly rounded in front, rostrum broad, lamellar, obtusely truncated at the tip. Last pedigerous segment very small. Urosome comparatively short and broad, not nearly attaining half the length of the anterior division; genital segment considerably expanded and densely ciliated at the edges, postero- lateral corners of this and the succeeding segment conically produced. Caudal rami about as in Z spinatus, Anterior antenne with the terminal part very short, scarcely longer than the preceding joint. Posterior antenne and oral parts re- sembling in structure those parts in the preceding species. First pair of legs like- wise rather similar, though with the distal joint of the outer ramus comparatively longer and less dilated towards the end; inner ramus armed at the tip with 2 spines, one of which is digitiform and quite smooth. Natatory legs comparatively more slender than in Z. spinatus, spines outside the last 2 joints of the outer ramus provided, as in that species, with a dense brush of cilia on one of the edges. Last pair of legs differing conspicuously in form from those in the other known species, distal joint rather large and somewhat lozenge-shaped, outer margin convex, inner straight, apex narrowly produced, both edges densely ciliated; proximal joint constricted in the middle, with the posterior edge deeply concaved and quite smooth between the marginal sete, 2 of which, attached close to the extremity, are considerably elongated. Body of a light yellow colour, with a dark orange transverse band across the back, occupying the dorsal parts of the 2 anterior free segments of metasome; urosome more or less deeply tinged with the same colour. Length of adult female 0.62 mm. Remarks.—TVhis form may be easily distinguished both from Z. spinatus and Z. Awrelii by its short, broad, shield-like body, and by the characteristic form of the last pair of legs. It is very strange that this distinct species, which most probably also occurs off the Scottish coast, has quite escaped the attention of that diligent observer, Th. Scott. It has perhaps been confounded by him with Z. spinatus. Occurrence. The present species is by no means rare off the west coast of Norway. It is however never found close to the shore, like Z spinatus, but seems to be restricted to the region of the red alge, where it often occurs in considerable numbers. Distribution. Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expediton). 37. Zaus Goodsiri, Brady. (Pl. XXXYV). Zaus Goodsiri, Brady, Monograph of British Copepoda, Vol. Il, p. 156, Pl. LXVI, figs. L1O—13. Syn: Zaus ovalis, Claus (not Goodsir). Specific Characters—Female. Body oblong in form and much depressed, with the integuments very much incrusted. Cephalic segment large and broadly rounded in front, rostrum broad, lamellar. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments tongue-shaped, with a nodiform projection at the base anteriorly. Last segment of metasome comparatively larger than in the 2 preceding species, though much narrower than the other segments. Urosome equal in length to about */s of the anterior division, genital segment rather large and, like the succeeding segment, produced at the postero-lateral corners to conical projections finely cili- 60 ated outside; last segment very small and deeply cleft. Caudal rami nearly twice as long as they are broad, and each produced at the tip outside to a dentiform projection; apical sete unusually short, the innermost but one scarcely exceeding half the length of the urosome. Anterior antennie comparatively shorter and stouter than in the 2 preceding species. Posterior antenna with the terminal joint comparatively short and much dilated distally, spines of outer edge pro- vided with short cilia on the one side. Mandibles, maxille aud anterior maxil- lipeds about as in the other species. Posterior maxillipeds, however, considerably stronger, with the hand oyal in form, and the dactylus very coarse. First pair of legs rather slender, distal joint of outer ramus scarcely widening at all towards the end, apical claws with short cilia; inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, last 2 joints small, but well defined, apical claws very strong. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in the 2 preceding species, but with the innner ramus com- paratively shorter. Last pair of legs very large, distal joint oblong oval in form and densely hirsute; inner expansion of proximal joint lamellar, transversely truncated at the tip, which is finely denticulate at the edge, and provided with 4 very unequal sete, the outermost rather small, the next much elongated, the 2 innermost very coarse and spiniform. Body of a dark yellow colour, with a broad reddish brown transverse band across the back, occupying the dorsal parts of the 3 first free segments of metasome. Length of adult female 1.40 mm. Remarks.—1 fully agree with Prof. Brady in saying that the identification by Claus of this form with Sterope ovalis Goodsir, cannot properly be sanctioned ; and the name proposed by Brady is now also generally accepted by other authors. It is an easily recognizable species, being much larger than any of the others, and also differs conspicuously in the more elongated form of body. Occurrence.—Only a few specimens of this form, all of them females, have hitherto come under my notice. They were found off the west coast of Norway, in depths varying from 20 to 50 fathoms. Distiibution.—British Isles (Brady), Heligoland (Claus), Arctic Ocean west of Spitsbergen (Scott), Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expedition). 61 Fam. 6. Peltidiide. Characters.—Body short, depressed, with greatly incrusted integuments. Cephalic segment large, more or less flattened, rostrum immobile, not defined at the base. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments, in some cases also of the last, lamellarly expanded. Urosome short and broad, generally bent down- wards. Eye present. Anterior antennze 6—9 articulate, in male slightly trans- formed. Posterior antenne distinctly 3-articulate, outer ramus comparatively small, biarticulate. Mandibles not very strong, palp slender, bi- or uniramous. Maxillee comparatively small. Anterior maxillipeds with 3 slender setiferous lap- pets inside, terminal joint incurved and generally armed at the tip with a slender claw. Posterior maxillipeds terminating in a strongly clawed hand. First pair of legs with the inner ramus natatory, the outer distinctly prehensile. Natatory legs with both rami slender, 3-articulate. Last pair of legs of the same appear- ance in the two sexes, biarticulate, more or less falciform, proximal joint scarcely expanded. Ovisac single, rounded, extending in front between the bases of the natatory legs. Remarks.—In the restriction here adopted, this family is chiefly charac- terised by the short depressed form of body, the short more or less incurved urosome, the immobile rostrum, and the structure of the 1st and last pais of legs. In the structure of the posterior antenne and the oral parts, well-marked differ- ences from the Harpacticide are also to be found. The family comprises as yet 3 genera, 2 of which are represented in the fauna of Norway. Gen. 16. Alteutha, Baird, 1845. Syn: Carillus & Sterope, Goodsir. Peltidium, Brady (not Philippi). ” Generic Characters.—Body more or less oval in outline, with the lateral parts of the cephalic segments inflexed ventrally. Epimeral plates of last segment of metasome much smaller and more rounded than those of the 3 preceding seg- ments. Genital segment large and expanded, the succeeding segments of urosome short and tapering rapidly. Caudal rami short and broad, lamellar, each with a strong spine on the lower face, apical sets comparatively short, 3 of them placed close together at the inner corner. Anterior antenne of moderate length, 8- or 62 9-articulate. Mandibular palp distinctly biramous. Maxille with the palp normally developed, endopodal part somewhat produced. Anterior maxillipeds with the terminal joint of moderate length, and tipped with a slender claw. Posterior maxillipeds with the basal part uni- or biarticulate. First pair of legs with both rami 3-articulate, terminal joint of outer ramus armed with several hook-like claws of unequal size. Last pair of legs very strongly built, and extending along the sides of the urosome, distal joint large, sword-shaped, and armed with strong spines at the tip. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1845 by Baird, to include one of the 2 species described below. The 2 genera, Sterope and Carillus, recorded by Goodsir, are both apparently synonymous with Baird’s genus. Prof. Brady erroneously referred the species of this genus to Peltidiwm Philippi, from which the present genus is clearly distinguished both by the general aspect of the body, and the structure of the several appendages. We know at present of 3 distinct species of this genus, 2 of which belong to the fauna of Norway. 38. Alteutha interrupta (Goodsir). (Pl. XXXVI & XXXYVII). Sterope interrupta, Goodsir, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Yol. XVI, p. 326, PI. XI, fig. 10. Syn: Alteutha bopyroides, Claus. . — norvegica, Boeck. - Peltidium interruptum, Brady. a — conophorum, Poppe. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather compact, somewhat vaulted above, and capable of rolling itself into a ball; seen dorsally, oval pyriform in outline, with the greatest width in front of the middle, and gradually tapering behind. Cephalic segment occupying about half the length of the anterior division, postero-lateral corners rounded, rostral projection short, deflexed, obtuse at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments only slightly produced at the posterior corners; those of last segment well defined, though less prominent than the preceding ones, and evenly rounded at the tip. Urosome short and flattened, with the genital segment broad and expanded in front, clypeiform; postero-lateral corners of this and the 2 succeeding segments conically produced. Caudal rami only slightly longer than they are broad, subquadrangular in form, and obliquely truncated at the tip, the innermost but one of the apical sets much dilated in its proximal part. Eye large, placed near the frontal margin. Anterior antenne rather slender, 8-articulate, 2nd joint much the largest. Posterior maxillipeds edi | with the basal part uniarticulate, hand narrow oblong in form. First pair of legs very slender, with the first 2 joints of the outer ramus subequal in size, last joint very small and armed with 5 claws gradually increasing in length inwards; inner ramus much shorter than the outer, all 3 joints setiferous. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint very short, distal joint oblong, flattened, with 3 strong spines at the tip, and 2 smaller ones on the outer edge, surface transversely rugulose. Male differing but little from female in external appearance, though easily recognizable by the more strongly built and prehensile anterior antenne. Urosome distinctly 5-articulate, Ist segment much the largest and provided on each side, at the postero-lateral corners, with a small appendage tipped with a strong spine. Colour dark chocolate brown, anterior part of cephalic segment lighter. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. Remarks.—1 think Prof. Brady is quite right in considering the Sterope imterrupta of Goodsir to be the present species, and as the specific name bopy- roides, proposed by Claus and accepted by most other authors, is of much later date, it ought to give place to that given to the species by Goodsir. The Alteutha norvegica of Boeck is the same species, as is also most certainly the Peltidium conophorum of Poppe. I have often met with specimens in which the middle of the 3 sete issuing from the inner corners of the caudal rami has been broken off near the base, giving it exactly the appearance figured by Poppe from his solitary specimen. Occurrence.—This is one of our commonest Copepoda, occurring rather abundantly along the whole south and west coast of Norway, at least up to the Trondhjem Fjord. It is generally found in depths varying from 2 to 20 fathoms among Laminarie and other alge, and is easily observable even to the naked eye, on account of its dark-coloured body. It is rather an active little creature, swimming about with considerable speed and a somewhat rolling motion, now and then affixing itself to the fronds of the alge or the walls of the vessel in which it is observed. When disturbed, it rolls itself almost into a ball, and remains in this attitude quite immovable for some time. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Heligoland (Claus), Baltic (Poppe), coast of France (Canu), Mediterranean (Canu). 64 39. Alteutha depressa, Baird. (Pl. XXXVI). Alteutha depressa, Baird, Brit. Entomostraca, p. 216, Pl. XXX, figs. 1, 2. Syn: Carillus oblongus, Goodsir. = Peltidium purpureum, White (not Philippi). » Alteutha purpurocincta, Norman. “ Peltidium depressum, Brady. » LHupelte purpurocincta, Canu. Specific Characters.—Female. Body much depressed, seen dorsally, oblong oval in form, with the greatest width about the middle. Cephalic segment very large, considerably exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, postero-lateral corners acutangular, rostrum large and prominent, truncated at the tip. Epimeral plates of the first 3 free segments of metasome acutely pro- duced behind, especially those of 3rd segment. Last Segment with the epimeral plates evenly rounded and far less prominent. Urosome short and broad, of a structure similar to that in the preceding species. Caudal rami of exactly the same appearance as in that species, apical sets, however, shorter, and none of them conspicuously thickened at the base. Eye placed rather far back. Anterior antennze comparatively shorter and stouter than in A. interrupta, and distinctly 9-articulate. Posterior antennz, mandibles, maxille and anterior maxillipeds of a structure very similar to that in the preceding species. Posterior maxillipeds, however, somewhat different, the basal part being distinctly biarticulate, and the hand shorter and broader, oval fusiform in shape. First pair of legs comparatively more robust, with the inner ramus almost as long as the outer, and without the seta inside the middle joint. Natatory legs resembling those in A. interrupta, except that in the inner ramus of 4th pair some of the sete are spiniform. Last pair of legs very large and robust, falciform, proximal joint rather large, distal one conically tapered, and armed at the tip with 3 very coarse spines. Body of a yellowish olive colour, with a dark purplish blue transverse band across the middle, occupying the whole of the first 3 free segments of metasome, ‘ Length of adult female 1.30 mm. Remarks.—Allthough the figures and description of this form given by Baird are rather poor, I must agree with Prof. Brady in thinking that they in all probability refer to the present species. It is also, as opined by the same author, very likely that the Carillus oblongus of Goodsir is the same species. Mr. Norman, who considered the species as new, described it under the name of Alteutha purpurocincta, a name which has been accepted by several other authors. 65 The species has been referred by Canu and also by Th. Scott to the genus Hu- pelte of Claus; but in this view I cannot by any means agree, since Claus ex- pressly states that in this genus the inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs consists of only 2 joints. It is true that the present species differs somewhat from A. inter- rupta in the structure of the anterior antennz and posterior maxillipeds; but in all other respects it exhibits so great a resemblance to that species, that it can hardly be separated generically. Occurrence.—This form is not nearly so common as A. interrupta. I have, however, taken it occasionally in several places off the west coast of Nor- way, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord. It occurs in depths varying from 6 to 20 fathoms, on a sandy or gravelly bottom. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). Gen. 17. Peltidium, Philippi, 1839. Syn: Oniscidium, Claus. Reticulina, Cleve. Generic Characters.—Body short, flattened, strengthened with very con- spicuous anastomosing chitinous stripes. Cephalic segment very large and ex- panded, lateral parts not inflexed ventrally; rostrum more or less prominent. Epimeral plates of all the segments of metasome, including those of the last, lamellarly produced, tongue-shaped, recurved. Urosome very short, with the genital segment expanded on each side like those of metasome; distal part very small and soft-skinned. Caudal rami narrow, with one of the apical sete considerably elongated. Eye apparently consisting of 3 separate parts, one median and 2 lateral. Anterior antennz comparatively short, 6—8-articulate. Posterior antennze of about the same structure as in Altewtha. Mandibular palp uniramous. Maxille with the palp imperfectly developed, wanting the exopodal appendage. Anterior maxillipeds with the outermost of the lateral lappets very slender, terminal joint likewise exceedingly elongated and narrow, produced at the tip to a short digitiform process. Posterior maxillipeds with the basal part uni- articulate; hand very large. First pair of legs with the outer ramus resembling that in Altewtha, inner comparatively broad, lamellar, biarticulate. Natatory legs slender, of normal structure. Last pair of legs wholly obtected by the epimeral parts of the body, biarticulate, falciformly curved, distal joint armed at the tip and outer edge with strong spines. 9 — Crustacea. ae Remarks.—This genus was established as early as the year 1839 by Philippi, to include the species described below. The genus Oniscidium of Claus is unquestionably identical with Philippi’s genus, as is also the genus Feticulina, recently established by Prof. Cleve. The genus is especially characterised by the very conspicuous net-work of chitinous stripes strengthening the body, as also by the unusual development of the epimeral plates of the last segment of the meta- some and the Ist of the urosome. Of the several appendages, the anterior max- illipeds and the Ist and last pair of legs in particular are of a characteristic structure. In addition to the typical species, 5 new species have recently been recorded by Mr. A. Scott from Ceylon. The form described by Prof. Cleve as Reticulma aurivilli from the Malay Archipelago is in all probability identical with one of these species. | 40. Peltidium purpureum, Philippi. (QR TPEXOXGNCIENG Gr Xol) Peltidium purpureum, Philippi, Wiegmann’s Archiv f. Naturgeschichte 1839, p. 131, Pl. IV, figs. 12, 13. Syn: Oniscidium armatum, Claus. Specific Characters.— Female. Body, seen dorsally, oval quadrangular in outline, greatest width in front of the middle and exceeding half the length. Cephalic segment very large, occupying nearly half the body, postero-lateral corners acutely produced, frontal margin angular on each side, rostrum large and prominent, transversely truncated at the tip. Kree segments of metasome each produced dorsally in the middle to a triangular, posteriorly-pointing pro- jection; genital segment with 2 similar dorsal projections. Epimeral plates all of uniform appearance, tongue-shaped and curving posteriorly; those of genital segment extending beyond the extremity of the urosome, and having a mnch smaller acute lappet behind. Caudal rami far apart, sublinear in form, the inner- most but one of the apical sete much. coarser than the others, and exceeding the urosome in length. Anterior antenne not attaining half the length of the cephalic segment, 7-articulate and densely setiferous. 1st pair of legs with the 2nd joint of the outer ramus somewhat longer than the Ist, last joint small and armed with 3 strong claws and a curved seta; inner ramus of about the same length as the outer, distal joint fully as long as the proximal one and provided at the tip with 2 equal-sized sete, and at the inner edge with a much coarser ciliated spine. Last pair of legs with the distal joint evenly curved, and armed with 6 strong ciliated spines, 3 of which issue from the outer edge. 67 Male somewhat smaller than female, but otherwise of a very similar external appearance. Anterior antenn, as usual, prehensile. Appendicular lappet of genital segment replaced by a small trisetose piece. Body in both sexes tinged all over with a rich carmine. Length of adult female 1.05 mm. Remarks.—This is an easily recognizable form, being distinguished from all our other Copepoda both by its general appearance and the beautiful colour of the budy. The Oniscidium armatum of Claus seems to be identical with the present species. Occurrence.—I have met with this form in several places on the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in depths varying from 6 to 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. It is at once observable, even with the naked eye, owing to its unusual colour. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Mediterranean (Philippi). Fam. 7. Tegastida. Characters.—Body short and compact, highly compressed, with very hard integuments. Cephalic segment large, in some cases with a chitinous stripe across the back, indicating the posterior limit of the head; lateral parts very deep and terminating behind in a triangular promontory; rostrum short, deflexed, not de- fined at the base. Epimeral parts of the 3 succeeding segments rudimentary. Last segment of metasome more or less completely coalesced with the genital segment, which more generally forms a large and highly chitinized dilatation below, armed with variously formed projections. Distal part of urosome, as a rule, very small and thin-skinned. Caudal rami short, with the normal number of sete. Eye well-developed, trilobate. Anterior antenne slender, 6—8-articulate, and but sparsely setiferous; those in male transformed in the usual manner. Posterior antenne 3-articulate, with a very small outer ramus; terminal joint wanting the usual geniculate sete. Oral parts, except the posterior maxillipeds very small; the latter well developed, terminating in a strongly clawed hand. First pair of legs imperfectly prehensile, both rami short, uniarticulate. Natatory legs with the rami extremely slender, the inner one being the longer. Last pair of legs of different shape in the two sexes, proximal joint in female greatly ex- panded, in male simple. 68 Remarks.—The forms belonging to this family exhibit several apparently very anomalous characters, especially as regards the general form of the body, the structure of the Ist pair of legs, and the composition of the genital apparatus. Yet in the structure of the greater number of the appendages, they seem to come nearest to the Peltidiidew, in spite of the very dissimilar external appearance of the body. Two nearly-related genera of this family are represented in the Nor- wegian fauna; and I regard the form recorded by Claus under the name of Amy- mone harpactoides as the type of a 3rd genus. Gen. 18. Tegastes, Norman, 1903. Syn: Amymone, Claus (not Miiller). Generic Characters. Body, seen laterally, almost circular in outline, with the back much curved, and the genital segment greatly produced below. Outer segments of urosome generally very short and retractile. Anterior antenne 8- articulate, with the first 2 joints considerably larger than the others. Posterior antenne rather slender, with the terminal joint not dilated distally, one of the apical spines very strong and prolonged; outer ramus biarticulate, with the last joint extremely minute. Mandibular palp uniramous, biarticulate. Maxilie with the palp elongated, biarticulate, exopodal and epipodal appendages wanting. An- terior maxillipeds with the outermost lateral lobe considerably dilated at the end and carrying 3 thickish sete, terminal joint scarcely produced at the tip. Poste- rior maxillipeds with the basal part uniarticulate, hand of different form in the different species. First pair of legs with the rami scarcely longer than the 2nd basal joint, the outer one considerably narrower than the inner. Natatory legs with both rami distinctly 3-articulate. Last pair of legs of moderate size, inner expansion of proximal joint in female triangular, distal joint very narrow and not extending beyond the proximal, with 2 slender sets at the tip. No true ovisac present in female, only a single ovum being received between the lamelle of the last pair of legs. The ovoid spermatophore in male contained in a large cornet- shaped reservoir issuing from the genital segment in front, and terminating in a two-lipped, beak-like extremity. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1863 by Claus, to include some very peculiar Copepoda, some of which he found off Heligoland, and others in the Mediterranean. As however the generic name Amymone proposed by him 69 had been used by O. Fr. Miller in quite a different sense, viz., to designate some common larval forms (Nauplii), it cannot properly be accepted, and the Canon Norman has therefore recently proposed to substitute for this name that of Tegastes, the type being considered by him to be J. satyrus of Claus, which species certainly belongs to the present genus in the restriction here adopted. No less than 5 different species referable to this genus have been observed by the present author off the Norwegian coast. 41. Tegastes falcatus (Norman). (Pl. XLI). Amymone falcata, Norman, Brit. Assoc. Report, 1868, p. 296. Syn: Amymone spherica, Brady (not Claus). — rubra, Boeck (1872). ” Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment very deep, with the postero-lateral corners greatly produced, acuminate; no chitinous stripe across the back. Genital segment produced below into 2 strong, posteriorly-curving hook-lke projections. Distal part of urosome only very slightly projecting. The innermost but one of the caudal sete peculiarly transformed, lancet-shaped. Pos- terior maxillipeds rather powerful, with the hand oblong oval in form, and densely ciliated along the palmar edge. Last pair of legs with the distal joint extending to the tip of the inner expansion of the proximal one, the latter with 3 short sete along the curved anterior edge, and 2 unequal ones at the tip. Male a little smaller than female, and easily recognizable by the prehensile character of the anterior antennze, and by the large, acutely-beaked spermatophore- reservoir. None of the caudal sets transformed. Last pair of legs very narrow, with the proximal] joint small and simple. Body of a golden yellow colour, variegated with a dark reddish brown pigment, especially along the ventral face and the posterior edges of the segments. Length of adult, female 0.46 mm. Remarks.—This form was first briefly described by Norman from the Shetland Isles as Amymone falcata. It was subsequently erroneously identified by Prof. Brady with A. sphwrica of Claus, which is a very different species, and does not even belong to the same genus. The form recorded by Boeck as A. rubra is identical with Norman’s species. It is the largest of the Norwegian species, and is moreover easily recognizable by the dark red colour of the body, and by the 2 very hooked projections of the genital segment, 70 Occurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently in several places off the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord; and Mr. Scott also records it from Finmark (as A. sperica). It generally occurs in depths varying from 3 to 20 fathoms, on a sandy bottom, and is easily observable, even with the naked eye, owing to its dark red colour and peculiar tremulous movements. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Shetland [sles (Norman), Arctic Ocean: off Franz Josef’s Land and Novaja Zemlia (Scott), Ceylon (A. Scott). 42. Tegastes flavidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LXI, fig. 1). Specific Characters.-—Female. Cephalic segment about as in the preceding species, with no trace of a chitinous stripe across the back. Genital segment with 2 projections below, the anterior one obtuse at the tip and not recurved, the posterior one broadly claw-shaped. Distal part of urosome much more pro- minent than in any of the other species; caudal set normal. Posterior maxil- lipeds somewhat less strong than in the preceding species, with the hand narrow oblong in form. Last pair of legs with the distal joint not extending to the tip of the inner expansion of the proximal one, the latter only provided with 2 sete in front. Spermatophore-reservoir in male bluntly beaked at the tip. Colour light yellowish gray. Length of adult female 0.40 mm. Remarks. —Though nearly allied to 7. falcatus, this form may be easily distinguished by the blunt anterior projection of the genital segment, the feebler posterior maxillipeds, and the unusually prominent distal part of the urosome. The last pair of legs and the male spermatophore-reservoir are moreover somewhat different in form. Finally, the colour of the body is rather different in the two species. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in 2 localities of the west coast of Norway, viz., at Kalvaag and Eggesbines. In both places it occurred rather sparsely at a depth of about 3 fathoms, muddy sand. 43. Tegastes longimanus (Claus). (Pl. XLII, fig. 2). ? Amymone longimana, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 115, Pl. XX, figs. 138, 14. Specifie Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment with a distinct chitinous stripe across the back indicating the posterior limit of the head, postero-lateral 71 corners less acutely produced than in the 2 preceding species. Ventral protuber- ance of genital segment narrowly produced, with the tip slightly bilobed and the posterior edge projecting in a blunt tooth. Distal part of urosome only slightly projecting, caudal sete normal. Posterior maxillipeds rather strong, with the hand oval triangular in form, palmar edge angularly curved above the middle. Last pair of legs resembling those in 7. flavidus; inner expansion of proximal joint, however, with 3 sete along the anterior edge. Body of a pale yellow colour, and minutely speckled with reddish brown. Length of adult female 0.33 mm. Remarks.—It is with considerable hesitation that I refer this form to Claus’s species. Both the description of this species and the 2 figures given by that author are rather poor, and scarcely suffice for an exact determination; yet the form of the posterior maxillipeds, as represented by Claus in fig. 14, exhibit at any rate some resemblance to that in the present species. The characteristic form of the ventral protuberance of the genital segment at once distinguishes this species from any of the others here described; but unfortunately this part has been wholly omitted in Claus’s figure of the animal (fig. 13). Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were taken, together with T. flavidus, at Eggesbénes, west coast of Norway. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), British Isles (Brady). 44. Tegastes grandimanus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XLII, fig. 3). Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment, as in 7. longimanus, provided with a distinct chitinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners obtusely acuminate. Ventral protuberance of genital segment terminating in 2 unequal projections, the anterior obtuse, the posterior tooth-like and extending behind. Distal part of urosome scarcely projecting. Posterior maxillipeds exceed- ingly powerfully developed, hand very broad, with the palmar edge much curved in the middle, and deeply concave below, dactylus strong and curved. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather short, extending little beyond the middle of the inner expansion of the proximal one. Colour not yet stated. Length of adult female 0.42 mm. Remarks.—This forms seems to be most nearly related to 7. longimanus Claus, but is of considerably larger size, and has the posterior maxillipeds much 72 more powerfully developed. In the form of the ventral protuberance of the genital segment, it somewhat resembles 7. flavidus; but the anterior projection is more obtuse, and the posterior scarcely unguiform at all. Occurrence.—Only a single female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was taken in the same place in which 7. longimanus occurred. 45. Tegastes nanus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XLII, fig. 4). Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment, as in the 2 preceding species, with a distinct chitinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners much produced, acuminate. Ventral protuberance of genital segment terminating in 2 blunt projections, the posterior one recurved. Distal part of urosome only slightly prominent. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, hand narrow oblong in form, with the palm not defined. Last pair of legs resembling in structure those in JT. grandimanus. Spermatophore-reservoir of male rather thick, with the beak short, recurved. Colour yellow, variegated with chestnut-brown, Length of adult female 0.31 mm. Remarks.—This is the smallest of the Norwegian species, and moreover easily recognizable, when alive, by the light brown colour of the body. Occurrence.—In addition to the 2 above-mentioned localities of the west coast of Norway, I have found this form occasionally at Aalesund and Christian- sund in moderate depths. Gen. 19. Parategastes, G. 0. Sars, n. Syn: Amymone, Claus (part). Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in Tegastes, the genital segment being expanded below in a similar manner, and the distal part of the urosome much shortened. Anterior antennz composed of only 6 or 7 articulations. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus uniarticulate. Anterior maxillipeds with the 2 proximal lateral lobes replaced by simple set, outermost lobe less broad than in Tegastes, and provided with only 2 sete at the tip, ter- minal joint produced at the tip to a long digitiform process. 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs with the outer ramus very short, biarticulate. Last pair of legs in female very large, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint broad and vaulted, distal joint somewhat dilated towards the end, with a single short apical seta. No true ovisac present in female. Male spermatophore-reservoir very prominent. Remarks.—The type of this new genus is Amymone sphwrica of Claus, which, though resembling the species of Tegastes, as regards external appearance, exhibits some well-marked differences in anatomical details, which entitle it to be separated generically. ‘The 4 new species of Tegastes recently described by Mr. A. Scott from Ceylon, also seem, according to the structure of the anterior antenne and the natatory legs, to be more properly referable to the present genus. 46. Parategastes sphericus (Claus). (Pl. XID). Amymone spherica, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 114, Pl. XX, figs. 1—9. Syn: Amymone nigrans, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment with a well-marked chi- tinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners moderately produced, obtusely acuminate, rostrum slightly prominent at the tip. Genital segment produced below to a rather massive, nearly quadrangular prominence, with the anterior corner somewhat exserted and tongue-shaped, the posterior unguiform and recurved, and exhibiting in the middle, between the two, a smaller recurved dentiform projection on each side. Distal part of urosome only slightly prominent. Anterior antennz rather slender, 7-articulate. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus extremely small, bisetose. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, hand oblong fusiform in shape. 4th pair of legs with the inner ramus extremely slender, terminal joint linear, without any lateral sete, apex armed with 2 unequal spines. Last pair of legs with the distal joint extending somewhat beyond the tip of the inner ex- pansion of the proximal joint, the outermost of the lateral sete much elongated. Male resembling the female in external appearance, but having the pos- tero-lateral corners of the cephalic segment transversely truncated at the tip. Anterior antenne, as usual, prehensile, with the 4th joint rather large, the last claw-shaped. Last pair of legs very narrow, with the proximal joint not expanded, distal joint linear, with 2 slender sete at the extremity. Spermatophore-reservoir very large, terminating in 2 acute lappets. 10 — Crustacea. 74 Body of a dark cinereous colour, variegated with a sooty brown, or almost black pigment. Length of adult female 0.35 mm. Remarks.—There cannot in my opinion be any doubt that this is the true Amymone sphwrica of Claus, and the form recorded by Boeck under this name is also unquestionably the same species. Mr. Scott, who on the authority of Prof. Brady believed the Amymone falcata of Norman to be the Clausian spe- cies, described the present form as a new species under the name of A. nigrans. It is easily recognized from any of the species of Tegastes by the form and armature of the ventral prominence of the genital segment, as also by the very dark colour of the body. Occurvence.—This form is rather common in the upper part of the Chris- tiania Fjord, near the shore among alge, and also occurs occasionally off the west coast of Norway. In spite of its small size, it is easily observable on ac- count of the very dark colour of the body, the animals, when alive, looking like rapidly moving, black granules. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Heligoland (Claus), coast of France (Canu), Mediterranean (Claus), Ceylon (A. Scott). ” Fam. 8. Porcellidiide. Characters.—Body much depressed, shield-like, with some of the segments imperfectly defined, and with the urosome short and flattened, biarticulate. An- terior antennze short, and composed only of a limited number of articulations. Posterior antennz 3-articulate, with a well-developed outer ramus. Oral parts on the whole of rather peculiar structure, mandibular palp very largely developed; posterior maxillipeds imperfectly subcheliform. First pair of legs with both rami flattened and very dissimilar, the’ inner one distinctly prehensile. Natatory legs normal, Last pair of legs very different in the two sexes. Sexual ditference on the whole very much pronounced. A single flattened ovisac present in female. Remarks.—This family is as yet only represented by a single genus, viz., Porcellidium Claus, which in several respects deviates considerably from the typical Harpacticoida. In the short depressed form of the body, it somewhat recalls the 75 Peltidiide, to which family it was indeed referred by Claus; but the structure of the several appendages is very different, and more approaches that in the fol- lowing family, the Jdyide. Gen. 20. Porcellidium, Claus, 1860. Syn: Thyone, Philippi (not Oken). Generic Characters.—Body short and flattened, with the cephalic segment very large and expanded; rostrum broad, lamellar, not defined at the base. Kpimeral plates of the first 2 free segments of metasome tongue-shaped, those of 3rd segment in female rudimentary, in male well developed. Last segment in both sexes without any trace of epimeral plates, and in female imperfectly defined behind. Urosome short and flattened, in both sexes composed of only 2 segments, the anterior one large and lamellar, the posterior small, subquadrate. Caudal rami more or less lamelliform, with very short apical sete. Eye present, of usual structure. Anterior antenne short, 6-articulate, in male strongly prehensile. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus uniarticulate. Mandibles very strong, with the palp excessively large, lamellar, indistinctly 3-lobed, and provided out- side with numerous thick plumose sets. Maxille with the palp normally developed. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively short and stout, with 2 unequal setiferous lobes inside, terminal joint rather broad, incurved, with several strong spiniform sete on the tip. Posterior maxillipeds rather small, 3-articulate, Ist joint pro- vided in front with an oval ciliated lamella, 2nd joint tapered distally, with a short deflexed lobe inside, last joint very small, with 2 short incurved claws at the tip. First pair of legs with the outer ramus 3-articulate and very delicate, being edged outside with soft plumose sete, inner ramus biarticulate, Ist joint large and triangular in form, last small and armed with 2 subequal claws, densely fimbriate on one side. Natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate, inner ramus in lst pair much larger than in the 2 succeeding pairs. Last pair of legs in female distinctly biarticulate, distal joint large, lanceolate; those in male much smaller, uniarticulate, sub-quadrate, terminal edge aculeate. Remarks.—This genus was established as early as the year 1839 by Philippi, to include a Mediterranean species, 7. viridis; but as the name T'hyone proposed by him had been previously appropriated by Oken for a genus of Holo- thuroida, it was changed by Claus to Porcellidium. The latter author records 3 ime a species of this genus from the Mediterranean, one of which may be the Thyone viridis of Philippi, and Mr. A. Scott has recently added 3 new species from Ceylon. To the Norwegian fauna belongs only a single species, to be described below. 47. Porcellidium fimbriatum, Claus. (Pl. XLIV & XLV). Porcellidium fimbriatum, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 140, Pl. XXII, fig. 1. . Syn: Porcellidium fasciatum, Boeck. — viride, Brady (male). — subrotundum, Norman (young). ” ” Specific Characters.—Female. Body oval quadrangular in outline, width somewhat exceding */; of the length. Cephalic segment very broad and flattened, obtusely truncated in front, with the lateral corners rounded; rostrum slightly prominent, broad, lamellar, truncated at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 2 suc- ceeding segments large and closely contiguous, being, like the cephalic segment, surrounded by a narrow hyaline rim; those of 4th segment very small and easily overlooked. Last segment imperfectly defined. Urosome almost semicircular in outline, genital segment expanded on each side to a thin lamella finely ciliated at the edge and encompassing laterally the small quadrate terminal segment to- gether with the caudal rami. The latter spatulate in form, about twice as long as broad, and slightly widening distally, tip transversely truncated and provided with 5 very small setz, one of which issues from the inner corner, the others nearer to the outer one; moreover 2 similar sete issue from the dorsal face of each ramus. Anterior antenne scarcely extending beyond the antero-lateral cor- ners of the cephalic segment, angularly bent at the base, and consisting of 6 articulations rapidly diminishing in size distally. Posterior antenne with the Ist joint much larger than the others, outer ramus about the length of the middle joint, and carrying 6 plumose sete. First pair of legs with the outer ramus gradually tapering distally, 1st joint much larger than the others, sete of outer edge bulbously dilated at the base, terminal joint with 4 such sete, and more- over with a slender apical spine and a strong plumose seta inside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very large, lanceolate, extending between the epimera of the 2nd free segment of metasome and the lateral expansions of the genital segment, so as to look like a pair of epimeral plates.') Ovisac almost wholly covered by the urosome. 1) They have also been regarded as such by Prof. Brady, who erroneously describes the lateral expansion of the genital segment as the last pair of legs. Male considerably smaller than female and of a rather different external appearance. Cephalic segment transversely truncated in front, with the lateral corners sub-angular; rostrum almost obsolete. 38rd free segment of metasomeée with well-developed epimeral plates of the same appearance as those of the 2 pre- ceding segments. Genital segment but slightly expanded, and not encompassing laterally the distal part of the urosome. Caudal rami much shorter than in fe- male, being considerably broader than they are long. Anterior antenne very strongly built and angularly bent at the base, 4-articulate, 3rd joint considerably dilated, last joint unguiform and very mobile. Last pair of legs spatulate, inter- calated between the epimeral plates of the 3rd free segment of metasome and the urosome, tip obliquely truncated and armed with a row of 6 short spines. Body in both sexes of a clear yellowish green colour, and generally provided dorsally with a dark violet transverse band across the posterior part of the cephalic segment, urosome in female tinged at the base with a similar colour. Length of adult female 0.90 mm., of male 0.60 mm. Remarks.—The remarkable sexual difference occurring in this form has led Prof. Brady, and perhaps also Claus, to describe the two sexes as 2 different species. There cannot, in my opinion, be any doubt that the form recorded by Prof. Brady as P. viride, and regarded as identical with P. dentatum of Claus, is nothing but the male of the present species. True, a figure is also given of the supposed female of P. viride; but the specimen drawn is certainly not adult, and appears to be a young male, in which the anterior antenne have not yet been fully transformed. Nor can I doubt that the P. subrotundum of Norman is founded upon immature specimens of the present species (compare the figure of such a specimen given on the accompanying plate). The Porcellidiwm fasciatum of Boeck is not, as opined by Prof. Brady, identical with Aspidiscus fasciatus Norman, but is most certainly the present species. Whether Philippi’s species is the male of this species or a distinct form, it is very difficult to decide. The female of the present species, at any rate, is easily recognizable by the greatly expanded genital segment and by the characteristic form of the caudal rami. Occurrence.—I have met with this form rather frequently in several places on the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord. It lives, as a rule, on the fronds of Laminariz, to which it applies its flattened body so closely, that it is only with great difficulty that it can be loosened from its hold, when alive. On employing its natatory legs, the animal runs about rather quickly along the fronds or other smooth objects, with an even, gliding motion. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean (Claus), Ceylon (A. Scott). 78 Fam. 9. Idyide. Characters.—Body more or less depressed, with the posterior division be- coming abruptly much narrower than the anterior, both with the normal number of segments. Eye distinct or wanting. Anterior antenne more or less slender, 8- or 9-articulate, distinctly prehensile in male. Posterior antenne 3-articulate, with the outer ramus well developed. Oral parts differing somewhat in structure in the different genera. First pair of legs, as a rule, with both rami 3-articulate, but of rather different structure, the inner one generally the longer and always prehensile. Natatory legs normal. Last pair of legs more or less extended laterally, proximal joint but slightly expanded, distal joint more or less elongated. A single ovisac present in female. Remarks.—The forms belonging to this family are chiefly characterised by the sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions of the body, the former being more or less expanded and depressed, the latter abruptly much narrower. In the structure of the several appendages, some approach may be found, partly to that in the Porcellidiide, partly to that in the Thalestride. The shape of the last pair of legs is, however, rather different from that in either of those 2 families, and agrees more with that found in the Peltidide. We know as yet of 6 different genera belonging to this family, all of which are re- presented in the fauna of Norway. Gen. 21. ASpidiScus, Norman, 1868. Syn: Scutellidium, Brady (not Claus). Generic Characters.—Anterior division of body much expanded and de- pressed, clypeiform, with the dorsal face slightly vaulted and very smooth. Ce- phalic segment large and evenly curved in front, and, like the epimeral plates, bordered by a narrow hyaline rim; rostrum lamellar, distinctly defined at the base. Epimeral plates of the first 3 free segments of metasome well developed, imbricate, recurved; 3rd segment fornicate behind, arching over the very small last segment, as also over the anterior part of the urosome. The latter abruptly much narrower than the anterior division and gradually tapering distally, genital segment scarcely expanded. Caudal rami very small, but with the apical sete much elongated and extending straight backwards. Eye distinct, of usual structure. Anterior antenne of moderate length, not dilated in the middle, 9- articulate. Posterior antenne with the apical sete comparatively short, outer ramus fully as long as the imner and 3-articulate, with one of the apical sete much elongated. Mandibular palp rather large and complex, produced in front to a digitiform, finely ciliated process. Maxille with the epipodal plate very large and tipped with 2 exceedingly strong plumose set. Maxillipeds com- paratively small and simple in structure, the anterior ones without any lateral lobes, terminal joint small and tipped with 2 ciliated spines; the posterior ones with a single comparatively short claw at the tip. First pair of legs rather large and of a very delicate structure, with both rami flattened and somewhat resembling those in the genus Porcellidium; inner ramus, however, distinctly 3-articulate, with the Ist joint large and dilated in the middle, the outer 2 comparatively short, last joint carrying 2 digitiform claws densely fimbriate on one side. Na- tatory legs with both rami of nearly equal length, middle joint of inner ramus in lst pair with 2 sete inside, in the 2 succeeding pairs with only one. Last pair of legs differing somewhat in shape in the two sexes, those in female rather coarse, with the proximal joint elongated and scarcely at all expanded, distal joint more or less lamelliform. Remarks.—This genus was established by Norman in the year 1868, to include a form found by him off the Shetland Isles and named 4. fasciatus. The genus was not, however, accepted by Prof. Brady, who in his Monograph referred Norman’s species to the genus Sewtellidiwm Claus (= Psamathe Philippi), to which genus it certainly exhibits a close relationship. I think, however, that Norman’s genus ought to be maintained, since 2 nearly-related species exist showing the very same characteristic differences from Claus’s genus, which likewise comprises 2 or 3 closely-related species. The most characteristic feature of the present genus consists in the peculiar fornicate condition of the 3rd free segment of the meta- some, a character not found in any other Copepoda with which I am acquainted. Moreover, on a closer comparison, several well-marked differences are found to exist in the structure of some of the appendages. The genus comprises, as above stated, 2 well defined species, to be described below. 48. Aspidiscus littoralis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XLVI & XLVID). Syn: Scutellidium fasciatum, Brady (not Norman). Specific Characters.— Female. Anterior division of body very broad, scarcely narrowed behind. Cephalic segment large, occupying more than half 80 the length of the anterior division, edges evenly curved throughout, postero- lateral corners acutely produced and applying closely against the 1st pair of epimeral plates; rostrum but slightly projecting, broad, lamellar, with the terminal edge evenly curved. Epimeral plates of the first 2 free segments of metasome much produced and closely imbricate; those of 2nd segment extending as far back as the tip of the succeeding pair. 3rd segment highly fornicate behind, wholly obtecting the last segment and the anterior half of the genital segment, posterior edge slightly arched and bordered with a broad hyaline rim. Urosome scarcely 1/; as long as the anterior division, and having the segments very sharply defined. Caudal rami extremely small, the innermost but one of the apical set almost 3 times as long as the urosome. Anterior antennze scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment and rather narrow, terminal part slightly exceeding in length the 2 preceding articulations combined. Posterior antenne with the spines outside the terminal joint coarsely denticulated on the one side. Last pair of legs rather elongated and curving evenly behind, proximal joint only very slightly widened towards the end, distal joint about the same length as the proximal one, and narrow oblong in form, with 4 delicate setee at the end, outer face and edges densely hairy. Ovisac large, rounded oval, and somewhat flattened. Male considerably smaller than female, and having the anterior division of the body less expanded, and oval in outline. Epimeral plates less produced, those of the 2nd free segment of metasome not extending to the tip of the succeeding pair. Urosome narrower and distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antennee more strongly developed than in female, and hinged between the 5th and 6th articu- lation. Last pair of legs considerably smaller than in female, with the proximal joint much shorter than the distal one. Body in both sexes generally of a uniform golden yellow colour, occa- sionally exhibiting on the back 2 irregular patches of a dark red hue, the one occupying the centre of the cephalic segment, the other the dorsal part of the 3rd free segment of metasome. Length of adult female about 1 mm., of male 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form has been described and figured by Prof. Brady in his well-known Monograph, as Sewtellidium fasciatum, as it was believed to be identical both with the form recorded by Boeck as Porcellidium fasciatum, and with that described by Norman as Aspidiscus fasciatus. It has been stated above that Boeck’s species is undoubtedly quite a different form, viz., Porcellidium fim- briatum Claus, and I also regard it as beyond doubt that Norman’s rather full description of his Aspidiscus fasciatus does not refer to the present, but to the next species, for which reason it has been necessary to give a new specific name Copepoda PI. XXXII. Harpacticoida. Harpacticide. Maareet vis wi we vt rtp ah aa . Ss t SEE te. sees (Wek: rs co i > Tri se " 4h yy % 3 ae we. Wares. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Zaus spinatus, (Goodsir.) G.0. Sars autogr. Pl. XXXIV. ida. Harpactico Copepoda Harpacticide. ae = : Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Zaus abbreviatus, G.0O.Sars. G.0.Sars autagr. Harpacticoida. Pl. XXXV. Copepoda Harpacticide. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. ' Zaus Goodsiri, Brady G.Q0.Sars autogr. Pl. XXXVI. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Copepoda Harpacticoida. Alteutha interrupta (Goodsir)) Prva, Ann td = G.0. Sars autogr. Peltidiides. wet: A ’ oe 4 ys nae. . 7 bb re Ma athe 7 - ; : “ a? | ae : a? “4 pe 25 - ‘ +, a4 ad i : a q i ‘ : ai! \ a pes y 4 ; ie NY . ra > I Q * pte! 2 She ' + = q tay: ah mS sy B >. i ‘.< han Wes er hease ir $ : 7 a fink 1 ye A ie: vel! eoere “§ i A Copepoda = F _2 Z € Oo S ra z —- oW x w S ra = o << | 3 cd © As —— 8 ao . 7 a | 5 ei SS { oo be, BS. = cd eee. ry © ioe -~ = o + x = Q ie 8 3 5 c = my . ro) 1 o Copepoda PL. XXXVIIL. Harpacticoida. ‘Peltidiide. EO —— le ee Oe eee Norsk Lithgr. Offtcin. Alteutha depressa, Baird 6.0.Sars autogr. wr Copepoda Peltidiidae. Harpacticoida. PL. XXXIX. A SAN 4 ips Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Peltidium purpureum, Phil. G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Peltidiides. G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Peltidium purpureum, Phil. (continued) PL. XLT Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Tegastes falcatus, Norman. : SSS a See ida. Harpactico Copepoda SSS a a “a . So = G.0. Sars autogr. _Tegastidae Copepoda Tegastidee Harpacticoida. PL a G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Tegastes flavidus, G.0. Sars.-2.T. longimanus, Cls).+ 3.T.grandimanus, G.0O. Sars.-4.T.nanus, G.0, Sars. Copepoda Te Ms cr des Harpacticoida. PL xe G.0.Sars autogr. ~ Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Parategastes spheericus (Claus) Copepoda ida col Harpacti idee id Porcell Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Porcellidium fimbriatum , Cls. G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida. Porcellidiidse K s ‘ > eer Oa SRR ONNS rs fas tng WS Wes e NK 7 255 So ot ee p ey Sara: . 4 / ‘ oR oh = 4 — “4 » ft ve = tat a 1 . ay : § oe re RR ns pag fe ines f en : es oe. - ie e p ' “Stig. oe ¥ + , “ < Tepe Bast Te ie oN a ‘3 : r eo = z ete ea ‘ao » F: 1h 400m . ie PRE eit Re Tak ro \ ae a Sy aie G.0. Sars autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Porcellidium fimbriatum Cls (continued) Copepoda da 1 Harpactico = ——— SR eee ; 7 dng TK ; , Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Aspidiscus littoralis, G.O. Sars. G.0.Sars autegr. Bus. — a «- fa - Norsk Lithgr. Officin. SN = Ns da. wee Aye, RS SEC Pr Oy EE Xe patter SSE Serta 7 ots ; iS ( Fey —aa") eal WSs ‘ON \ ) Oa a y Harpacticol ¢ Copepoda Aspidiscus littoralis, G.O. Sars. .> ae ae, a oo a 6.0.Sars autagr. (continued) a 4 il: da 1 Harpactico Copepoda —— EES Norsk Lithgr. Officin. » Aspidiscus falcaius, Norman.. G.0.Sars autogr. «* én ~ AN ACCOUNT OF THE ; OF WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V GOPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS VII & VIII IDYIDA (continued), THALESTRID (part) witH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY “ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA : 1905 e to the species ‘here under discussion. It may easily be distinguished from Norman’s species by its more robust form, and especially by the great development of the 2nd pair of epimeral plates in the female. The colour of the body is moreover rather different in the two species. Occurrence.—I have taken this form rather abundantly in some places on the west coast of Norway, for instance, at Haugesund, Kopervik and Bukken. It is a sub-littoral form, being found close to the shore on the fronds of Laminaria digitata at low-water mark. ‘The animal, like the species of Porcellidiuwm, has the power of applying its body very firmly to any objects, so that it can only be loosened with considerable difficulty when alive. After the collecting-vessels have been emptied therefore, the greater number of the specimens remain in the bottles, firmly attached to the sides. On shaking the bottles with some fresh water, however, the specimens very soon leave their hold and can be emptied out with the water. In this manner I was enabled, during my last excursion, to secure a great number of specimens. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 49. Aspidiscus fasciatus, Norman. (Pl. XLVI). Aspidiscus fasciatus, Norman, Last Report on Dredging among the Shetlamd Isles. Brit, Assoc. Report for 1868, p. 298. Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species in its ge- neral appearance, but of somewhat smaller size and less robust form of body. Anterior division broadly oval in outline, slightly narrowed both in front and behind. Rostrum somewhat more prominent than in A. /ittoralis, though exhibiting a very similar form. Epimeral plates of the first 3 free segments of metasome less produced behind, 2nd pair not extending nearly as far as the tip of the succeeding pair; posterior edge of 3rd segment straight, scarcely at all limbate. Last segment of metasome, as in the preceding species, wholly obtected by the fornicate hind part of the 3rd segment. Urosome with the segments somewhat less sharply defined than in A. littoralis. Caudal rami extremely small, but with the apical sete excessively elongated, the innermost but one almost attaining the length of the whole body. Antenne, oral parts and anterior pairs of legs of almost exactly the same structure as in A. littovalis. Last pair of legs, however, differ- ing conspicuously in form; proximal joint less curved, and considerably dilated towards the end; distal joint shorter than the proximal one, and broadly oval or 11 — Crustacea. 82 lamelliform, being coarsely denticulate both at the edge and the outer face, mar- ginal sete very delicate, and only 3 in number. Male resembling that of the preceding species, but somewhat more slender in form. Body in both sexes of a pale yellow colour, with a broad transverse band of a rich crimson across the back, occupying the dorsal parts of the first 3 free segments of metasome. Length of adult female 0.80 mm., of male 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This is unquestionably the species originally described by Nor- man from the Shetland Isles under the above name. His statements about the colour of the animal!) Jeave no doubt as to the correctness of this assumption. Though very nearly related to the preceding species, this form may be easily distinguished by the less robust body, but especially by the uniform appearance of the epimeral plates. The form of the last pair of legs in the female is also conspicuously different, and, as above stated, the colour of the body is very characteristic. Occurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently in several places on the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord. It occurs only in depths varying from 6 to 20 fathoms, generally on Laminaria saccharina, but also on other alge, and never in the littoral zone. Distribution.—Shetland Isles (Norman). Gen, 22. PSamathe, Philippi, 1840. Syn: Scutellidium, Claus. Generic Characters.— Anterior division of body somewhat depressed, though scarcely clypeiform, and without any hyaline rim at the edges. Rostral projection obtuse, not lamellar, nor distinctly defined at the base. Epimeral plates of the first 3 free segments of metasome discontiguous at the tips, not imbricate. Last segment of metasome freely exposed behind, very small, and without any distinct epimeral plates. Urosome more or less elongated, and slightly dilated in its anterior part. Caudal rami well developed, though rather short, apical sete slender and somewhat divergent. Eye normally developed. Anterior antenne ') “Colour pale, with a ruby-coloured fascia on the 2nd and 3rd, or 2nd, 3rd, and 4th segments of cephalothorax.” (Norman). (in female) somewhat dilated in the middle, 9-articulate, terminal part abruptly narrowed. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus less fully developed than in Aspidiscus. Mandibles, maxille and anterior maxillipeds of a structure very similar to that in the above-named genus. Posterior maxillipeds, however, differing in the presence of 3 strong claws at the tip. First pair of legs, as in Aspidiscus, very delicate, with both rami 3-articulate, though differing conspicuously in structure from those in that genus, outer ramus much shorter than the inner, with the terminal joint very small, and carrying on the tip a number of closely-disposed pulvilliform spines; inner ramus with the 2nd joint well developed, the last one carrying 2 densely fimbriate spines. Natatory legs with the middle joint of the inner ramus in all pairs carrying 2 sete. Last pair of legs less strongly built than in Aspidiseus, proximal joint comparatively short and bilobed at the end, distal joint oblong, lamellar. Ovisac normal. Remarks.—This genus was established by Philippi in the year 1840, to include a species found by him in the Mediterranean at Sorrento. The genus Scutellidiwm of Claus is unquestionably identical with Philippi’s genus, and as that name is of much later date, it must cede the place to that proposed by Philippi. The genus is nearly allied to Aspidiscus, but differs in some characters rather conspicuously, both as regards the external appearance of the body and the anatomical details. In addition to the typical species, 2 other closely-related forms have been described, the one, Scutellidiwm Arthuri Poppe, from the Behring Sea, the other, S. plumosum Brady, from New Zealand. 50. Psamathe longicauda, Philippi. (Pl. XLIX). Psamathe longicauda, Philippi, in Wiegm. Archiv f. Naturgesch. 1840, p. 189, Pl. IV, fig. 1. Syn: Scutellidiwm thisboides, Claus. Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body moderately ex- panded, oval in form, and scarcely at all narrowed behind. Cephalic segment occupying about half the length of the anterior division, and gradually contracted anteriorly, front narrowly rounded. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments of moderate size, discontiguous at the tips; 4th segment rather broad, with the posterior edge only very slightly incurved in the middle. Last segment of meta- some extremely small, but wholly uncovered. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and gradually tapered behind; genital segment somewhat dilated in front, and imperfectly divided in the middle, lateral edges in this and ° 84 the 2 succeeding segments finely ciliated; anal segment comparatively short and deeply incised in the middle. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad and transversely truncated at the tip, apical sete much elongated, the innermost but one exceeding twice the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne rather robust and densely setiferous, the first 3 joints rather large and inflated, 4th joint much shorter and produced at the end anteriorly to a conical process carrying the sensory filament, terminal part abruptly attenuated and not attaining half the length of the proximal part, last joint iimear and fully as long as the other 4 combined. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus scarcely exceeding half the length of the inner, and 4-articulate. First pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely longer than the basal joint of the inner, and carrying on the tip 4 pulv- inular, recurved spines accompanied by a slender ciliated seta. Last pair of legs with the terminal joint more than twice as long as the basal one, and narrow lozenge-shaped in form, with one short apical seta and 4 more slender lateral ones, edges of the joint densely hairy. Colour yellowish, with a more or less distinct rosy tinge, outer part of anterior antenne dark violaceous. Length of adult female 0.88 mm. Remarks.—Vhe above-described form is unquestionably that recorded by Claus and other authors as Scwtellidiwm thishoides, the identity of which with Philippi’s Psamathe longicauda I cannot doubt. Whether the 2 forms described as Scutelidium Arthuri Poppe and S, plumosum Brady, are in reality specifically distinct from the type, seems to me somewhat questionable. Occurrence.—This form seems to be of very rare occurrence off the Nor- wegian coast. I only succeeded last summer in securing a few female specimens at Kopervik and Bukken in the lower part of the Stavanger Fjord. The spe- cimens occurred together with Aspidiscus littoralis close to the shore on the fronds of Laminaria digitata at low-water mark, Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu), Mediterranean (Philippi, Claus), Black Sea (Karawaiew), ? Franz Josef Land (Scott). Gen. 23, Machairopus, Brady, 1883. Generic Characters.— Anterior division of body much depressed, with the cephalic segment very large, rostral projection obtuse, not defined at the base. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments discontiguous at the tips. Last segment of metasome very small, but wholly exposed. Urosome of moderate length and much narrower than the anterior division, genital segment distinctly divided in the middle. Caudal rami resembling those in Psamathe, but with the apical sets less elongated. Kye quite normal. Anterior antenne comparatively slender, 9-articulate, not dilated in the middle. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus more fully developed than in Psamathe. Mandibles with the palp rather large, though of quite normal structure. Maxille with the epipodal lobe well developed and, as in Psamathe, carrying 2 large plumose sete. Maxillipeds com- paratively more strongly built than in that genus, the anterior ones with 2 well-developed lateral lobes, the one close to the base, the other at the junction with the slender unguiform terminal joint; the posterior ones terminating in a strong claw accompanied by 3 or 4 slender sete. First pair of legs with the inner ramus much as in Psamathe, outer ramus rather short and stout, with the middle joint thickened, and armed on the lower face, close to the base, with a strong, claw-like spine curving outwards, last joint very short, with the 4 apical spines not pulvinular, being bent outwards and, like those in the genus Jdya, densely ciliated along the outer part of the anterior edge. Middle joint of inner ramus in 2nd pair of legs with 2 natatory sete, that in the 2 succeeding pairs with only a single such seta. Last pair of legs comparatively smaller than in Psamathe, and more lamellar. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1883 by Prof. Brady, to include a species, M. idyoides Brady, found during the Challenger Expedition at the Kerguelen Islands. As observed by that author, the genus is somewhat intermediate between Psamathe (Scutellidium) and /dya, resembling in some par- ticulars the former genus, in others the latter. Among the characters assigned to this genus by Prof. Brady, is the presence of 2 widely-distant eyes; but this statement must, I suppose, be due to a miscomprehension, the chitinous thicken- ings at the insertion of the anterior antenne having in all probability been mis- taken for eyes. The true visual organ, as in most other Harpacticoida, very soon becomes inconspicuous in preserved specimens through the dissolving action of the alcohol. There still remain, however, sufficient characters in support of this genus; and its validity is moreover now proved by the discovery in the northern ocean of another form, which, though closely agreeing with the type in all essential anatomical details, is yet evidently specifically distinct. 86 51. Machairopus minutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. L). Specific Characters.—Female. Form of body comparatively short and stout, with the anterior division broad and depressed, the posterior abruptly much narrower. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding ones combined, and, seen dorsally, almost crescent-like, being evenly rounded in front and having the lateral corner much expanded. Penultimate segment nearly transversely trun- cated behind. Last segment of metasome very small, but wholly uncovered. Uro- some scarcely attaining half the length of the anterior division, and gradually tapering behind, lateral edges of the segments finely ciliated. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, and transversely truncated at the tip, innermost but one of the apical setz not nearly attaining twice the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne rather slender and gradually attenuated, 2nd joint but little longer than the 3rd, 4th about half the length of the latter, terminal part half as long as the proximal part, with the last joint shorter than the other 4 com- bined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus about half the length of the inner, and 4-articulate. First pair of legs of almost exactly the same structure as in the type species. Last pair of legs with the basal joint somewhat lamellar, and pro- duced at the end inside to a conical process carrying 2 plumose sete, terminal joint scarcely longer than the basal one, and of oval form, narrowly truncated at the tip, and provided with 3 apical and one lateral plumose seta. Body of whitish colour, with a broad rosy band across the cephalic seg- ment, and another of the same colour across the anterior part of the urosome. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks.—This is a much smaller species than that originally described by Brady, the length of which is recorded to be almost twice as large (1.30 mm.), In its external appearance this form looks very like some species of the genus Idya, especially J, minor Scott, and at the first sight may be easily confounded with that species. On a closer inspection, however, it is distinguished by the comparatively broader and more depressed anterior division, and by the rather different structure of the anterior antennze. ‘The colour also is rather characteristic. Occurrence.—I have occasionally found this interesting form in several places on the west coast of Norway, for instance at Aalesund, Christiansund, Haugesund and Kopervik. It is a strictly littoral form, occurring close to the shore among alge. Distribution.— Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expedition). 87 Gen. 24. Idya, Philippi, 1843. Syn: Thisbe, Lilljebore. Generic Characters—Body more or less distinctly depressed, with the anterior and posterior divisions sharply defined. Cephalic segment of moderate size and narrowly produced in front, rostral projection short and obtuse, not de- fined at the base. fpimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments rather broad, lamellar, obtuse at the tips. Last segment of metasome very small. Urosome moderately slender, with the genital segment in female more or less distinctly divided in the middle, genital tubercles in male each armed with a strong posteriorly-pointing spine. Caudal rami generally short but, with some of the apical sete much elongated. Kye normal. Anterior antenne more or less slender and attenuated, 8-articulate, sensory filament of 4th joint very fully developed; those of male slightly transformed, subprehensile. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus well developed, 4-articulate. Anterior lip rather prominent, tapering distally, terminal edge minutely denticulate. Mandibles with the masticatory part rather slender and coarsely dentated at the tip, palp of comparatively simple structure, though distinctly biramous. Maxille with the palp only very slightly lobular, epipodal lobe wholly absent. Both pairs of maxillipeds uncinate at the tip, the anterior ones biarticulate, with a single very slender lateral lobe at the junction of the two joints, the posterior ones distinctly 3-articulate, with a single slender apical claw. First pair of legs with both rami 3-articulate, but rather unequal in size and structure, the inner one much longer than the outer and having the penultimate joint more or Jess prolonged, the last very small with 2 comparatively short claws; outer ramus with the spine of the Ist joint, as a rule, ~ much elongated, that of 2nd joint issuing from near the end, last joint provided at the inner corner with 2 slender ciliated sete, and along the obliquely trun- cated end with 4 outward-curving spines gradually increasing in length, and each, like that of the 2nd joint, penicillate at the tip, or clothed on one edge with a limited number of long cilia. Natatory legs comparatively largely developed, with the rami nearly equal and the joints rather broad sublamellar; middle joint of inner ramus in all pairs with 2 natatory sete. Last pair of legs more or less slender, extended laterally, proximal joint only very slightly expanded inside, distal joint generally narrow, linear; those in male not very different, though somewhat smaller than in female. Remarks.—-This genus was established in the year 1843 by Philippi, to include a Mediterranean species, J. barbigera Phil. Prof. Lilljeborg did not recog- nise the Philippian genus, and established a new genus, T’hishe, for the reception 88 of the form, previously described by Baird as Canthocamptus furcatus, a species which is undoubtedly closely allied to, if not identical with, that recorded by Philippi. Boeck was the first to call attention to this fact, and therefore restored the Philippian genus, which is now generally accepted. The genus is chiefly characterised by the comparatively simple structure of the oral parts, and by the peculiar penicillate appearance of some of the spines issuing from the outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs. It seems to comprise numerous species, which, however, are so closely, related that they were not recognized as such by earlier carcino- logists, but only as accidental varieties of the same species. To Dr. Th. Scott is due the statement by a careful anatomical examination, that these supposed varieties in reality ought to be considered as distinct species, since their distine- tive characters have proyed to be perfectly constant and independent of external conditions. Dr. Scott has described 6 different species from the Scottish coast, and I have myself been enabled to distinguish no less than 9 Norwegian species, to be described below. The genus seems to be represented in all parts of the oceans, and [ have even found one or two species of this genus in the Cas- pian Sea. 52. Idya fureata (Baird). (Pl. LI, Pl. LII, fig. 1). Canthocamptus furcatus, Baird, Brit. Entomostraca, p. 210, Pl. XXYV, figs. 1 & 2, Pl. XXX, figs. 1—6. ? Syn: Idya barbigera, Philippi. Specific Characters—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, regularly oval or elliptical in outline, being evenly nar- rowed both in front and behind. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division and gradually tapered behind, genital segment very distinctly divided in the middle. Caudal rami scarcely as long as the anal segment, outermost and innermost apical sets comparatively short, the latter somewhat angularly bent at the base. Anterior antennze of moderate length and gradually tapered distally, 2nd joint exceeding the 3rd in length, 4th joint shorter than either of these joints, terminal part about twice the length of the 4th joint. First pair of legs with the outer ramus extending somewhat beyond the 1st joint of the inner, 2nd joint of the latter but slightly attenuated, last joint very small, with the apical claws comparatively short and somewhat unequal, the one quite smooth, the other penicillate at the tip. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of 89 the proximal joint broadly rounded and carrying 3 sets, the middle one rather slender, the other 2 very small, distal joint moderately elongated, sublinear in form, with 5 slender sete, 3 of which issue from the tip, 2 from the outer edge close to the end. Ovisac oval in form and generally very large, containing numerous ova or embryos, its colour varying, according to the development, from dark green to light yellowish red. Male much smaller than female and of more slender form. Anterior an- tenn more strongly built and distinctly geniculate. Last pair of legs of smaller size than in female, one of the apical sete of the distal joint transformed to a strong ciliated spine. Body in female of a whitish colour, and more or less distinctly banded transversally with a clear crimson; ovarial tubes generally of a very dark colour. Average length of adult female about 1 mm., of male 0.65 mm.; maximum length of deep-water variety 1.50 mm. Remarks.—The specific name furcata assigned to this form by Baird, refers to the strong development of the sensory filament issuing from the 4th joint of the anterior antennze, which gives these organs the appearance of being bifurcate at the end. ‘This is, however, a feature common to all the species of this genus. Whether the Jdya barbigera of Philippi in reality belongs to this spe- cies or to some nearly-allied form, it is impossible at present to decide with per- fect certainty; but as the present species is by far the commonest, there is good reason for believing the two to be identical. In any case, however, the specific name proposed by Baird must be retained as the older one. Besides the usual littoral form, another form of considerably larger size is occasionally met with in somewhat greater depths among decaying alge. I have carefully compared this form with the usual one, but have failed to detect any perceptible anatomical difference. Occurrence.—This is perhaps the commonest and most widely distributed of all our Harpacticoida, being found everywhere along the Norwegian coast, and generally in great numbers, close to the shore among alg. It is also very often left in tidal pools together with other littoral forms. It is a very active little creature, Swimming about with great speed, now and then affixing itself to the fronds of the alge or to the walls of the vessel in which it is being observed. Distribution.—Arctic Ocean, widely distributed, British Isles, Kattegat, coast of France, Mediterranean, the Red Sea (A. Scott), New Zealand (Brady), Chatham Islands (the present author). 12 — Crustacea. 90) 53. Idya minor, Scott. (Pl. LIT, fig. 2). Idya minor, Th. Scott, in Annals of Scottish Nat. Hist. 1896, p. 228, Pl. IV, figs. 11—17. Specific Characters.—Female. Form of body on the whole considerably shorter and stouter than in J. furcata, with the anterior division only very slightly contracted behind, and the epimeral plates more closely contiguous. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and of nearly uniform width through- out. Caudal rami very short, with the apical sete less elongated than in the other species. Anterior antennz comparatively shorter than in J. furcata, with the 2nd and 3rd joints of about equal length. First pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely extending beyond the Ist joint of the inner; 2nd joint of the latter comparatively longer and more attenuated than in J. fureata. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint narrowly rounded at the tip. the outermost of the 3 marginal setz considerably longer than the innermost; distal joint subspatulate in form, gradually widening towards the end. Colour whitish. | Length of adult female 0.57 mm. Remarks.—This is the smallest of the Norwegian species of /dya, and thus fully deserves the name given to it by Th. Scott. The size of the Norwe- gian specimens is even inferior to that recorded by Scott, which gives the length of the animal as 0.70 mm. It is, moreover, easily distinguished from Jdya furcata by the much shorter and more compact form of body, in which respect it somewhat resembles the above-described Machairopus minutus. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally in several places on the west coast of Norway in comparatively shallow water, on a muddy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Franz Josef Land (same author). 54. Idya ensifera (Fischer). (Pl. LIT, fig. 1). Thisbe ensifera, Seb. Fischer in Abhandl. d. K. Bayer. Akad. Vol. VIII, p. 668, Pl. IIT, figs. 67—70. Specific Characters.—Female. General form of body about as in J. fur- cat. Urosome, however, comparatively more slender, exceeding half the length of the anterior division. Caudal rami very short, apical sets, on the other hand much elongated, the outermost and innermost ones being much longer than in I. furcata, Anterior antenne likewise more elongated than in that species, and more richly setiferous, 3rd joint rather narrow and somewhat exceeding in length the 2nd. First pair of legs with the inner ramus fully twice as long as the outer, Qnd joint comparatively slender, apical claws of about the same structure as in the 2 preceding species. Natatory legs with the rami more slender than in J. fwr- cata, the 3rd joint of the outer ramus in 4th pair being especially of a very nar- row form. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint nar- rowly rounded and having all 3 marginal sete well developed, distal joint exceed- ingly slender and elongated, narrow linear in form, and having one of the lateral sete at some distance from the others. Body of a whitish colour, faintly tinged with light red. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—I think I am right in considering the above-described form to be identical with that recorded by Seb. Fischer as Thisbe ensifera. In size and external appearance it is very like J. fwrcata, and was also adduced to that species. by Prof. Brady. On a closer examination, however, it is found to differ in the more elongated and more richly setiferous anterior antenne, and especi- ally in the exceedingly slender form of the distal joint of the last pair of legs. In the structure of the other legs also, and in the relative length of the caudal sete, well-marked differences from J. fwrcata are found to exist. Occurrence.—This form is by no means unfrequent off the Norwegian coast. In the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, for imstance, it occurs rather plentifully in depths ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms; and I have also met with it in several localities on the west coast, and even in Finmark. Distribution.—Madeira (Fischer). 55. Idya tenera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LIT, fig. 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Form of body very slender, with the an- terior division, seen dorsally, oblong fusiform in outline, and the epimeral plates separated by deep lateral incisions. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and gradually tapering distally. Caudal rami very short, apical seta somewhat less elongated than in J. ensifera. Anterior antenne moderately slender, with the 3rd joint fully as long as the 2nd. First pair of legs with the inner ramus comparatively shorter than in J. ensifera and more resembling that in J. furcata, 2nd joint, however, scarcely longer than the Ist. Last pair of legs with 92 the proximal joint only very slightly expanded inside, but carrying the 3 usual marginal sete; distal joint rather slender, resembling in form that in J. fwrcata, Body of a whitish colour, without any distinct pigmentary ornament. Length of adult female 0.78 mm. Remarks.—This new species is nearly allied to J. furcata, but is of much smaller size and more slender form of body. In the relative length of the joints of the anterior antenne, it somewhat resembles J. ensifera; but the structure of the Ist and last pairs of legs is rather different. Occurrence.—I have found this form in considerable abundance in some localities on the west coast of Norway, for instance at Herg, Kopervik and Buk- ken, and occasionally also off the Finmark coast. It is a sublittoral form, gener- ally occurring near the shores in campany with J. furcata, ovigerous females of both species being at once distinguished by their very different size. 56. Idya longicornis, Scott. (Pl, LIV, fig. 1). Idya longicornis, Th. Scott, in Ann, & Mag. of Nat. Hist. ser. 6, Vol. XV, p. 461, Pl. XVII, l=} figs. 10—17. Specific Characters.— Female. Form of body rather slender, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, oval fusiform in outline, epimeral plates com- paratively broad, subcontiguous, except the last pair. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division and rather narrow, only slightly tapering distally. Caudal rami short, apical sete, however, much elongated. Anterior antenne ex- ceedingly slender and attenuated, with the 3rd and 4th joints unusually narrow and elongated, both being of about equal length, and somewhat exceeding that of the 2nd joint; terminal part extremely narrow, and scarcely longer than the 4th joint. First pair of legs of inconsiderable size in proportion to the body, and somewhat resembling in structure those in J. fwrceata, the outer ramus extending considerably beyond the Ist joint of the inner. Last pair of legs with the prox- imal joint only very slightly expanded inside, the innermost of the marginal seté comparatively short; distal joint very narrow, linear in form, being nearly 6 times as long as it is broad. Body of a whitish colour, with a slight bluish green tinge, and exhibiting at the posterior part of the cephalic segment a short transverse band of a dark violaceous hue, and another similar band across the middle of the urosome; an- terior antennze with a small patch of the same colour near the end. Length of adult female 1.50 mm. ne { q { 93 Remarks.—This is one of the larger species of Jdya, the length being recorded by Scott as even reaching 1.70 mm. The Norwegian specimens are not quite as large, but otherwise agree perfectly with the description given by that author. The species is especially characterised by the peculiar appearance of the anterior antenn in the female, these appendages being quite unusually slender, and particularly distinguished by the great length and narrowness of the 3rd and 4th joints. | Occurrence.—I took this form, many years ago, at Christiansund and Sauesund, close to the shore among algz; and even at that time I recognized it as a distinct species, to which the provisional name J. nobilis was given. It seems to be rather local in its occurrence, as no specimens have been found in the large material collected during recent years in other parts of the coast. Distribution. —Scottish coast (Scott). 57. Idya elegantula, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. LIV, fig. 2). Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, oval in outline, being only slightly narrowed behind. Cephalic segment very large, considerably exceeding in length that of all the free segments of metasome combined, and gradually tapering in front to an obtuse point. Epi- meral plates closely contiguous, and rounded at the tips. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and slightly attenuated distally, with the genital segment imperfectly divided in the middle. Caudal rami somewhat more produced than in the 4 preceding species, but otherwise of a very similar appearance. Anterior antenne very slender, resembling in structure those in J. longicornis, but with the 3rd joint comparatively more elongated, exceeding in length both the preceding and succeeding joints. First pair of legs with both rami unusually slender, the inner one being, as usual, the longer, and having the 2nd joint much longer than the Ist and greatly attenuated distally; apical spines of outer ramus more slender than in any of the 4 preceding species. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much elotigated, sublinear in form, one of the marginal sete placed at rather a long distance from the others. Ovisac containing only a very limited number of comparatively large ova. Body of a pale yellow colour, with several interrupted transverse bands of a clear chestnut brown across both the anterior and posterior divisions. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. 94 Remarks.—I\n the structure of the anterior antenne this form somewhat resembles J. longicornis. It is, however, of much inferior size, and moreover dif- fers conspicuously from that species in the peculiarly slender form of the Ist pair of legs, in which respect it agrees more closely with the succeeding species, J. gracilis, Scott. Occurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this beautiful species has as yet come under my notice. It was taken, many years ago, at Christiansund in a depth of 50—60 fathoms. The figure of the animal here given is a copy of the coloured drawing made from the specimen when still alive. 58. Idya gracilis, Scott. (Pl. LV, fig. 1). Idya gracilis, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth; 13th Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 171, Pl. IV, figs. 183—2l1. Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively slender, attenuated be- hind. Cephalic segment rather broad, and somewhat exceeding in length that of the 3 succeeding segments combined. Epimeral plates broadly rounded, subconti- guous. Urosome considerably exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and gradually tapering distally. Caudal rami unusually produced, being nearly twice as long as they are broad, outermost and innermost of the apical sete comparatively short, seta of the outer edge somewhat remote from the apex. Anterior antenne of moderate length, 2nd joint the largest, 3rd and 4th of about equal length. First pair of legs with both rami very slender, somewhat re- sembling in structure those in J. elegantula, inner ramus, as usual, the longer, with the 2nd joint nearly twice as long as the 1st and much attenuated distally; apical claws of this ramus comparatively short. Terminal spines of outer ramus, on the other hand, exceedingly slender, each with only a few cilia at the tip. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint comparatively small, distal joint, how- ever, rather elongated, oblong fusiform in shape, with one of the marginal setie considerably remote from the others, issuing nearly from the middle of the outer edge. Male not much smaller than female, and exhibiting the usval sexual dif- ferences. In the 2nd pair of legs, moreover, the seta of the Ist joint of the inner ramus is peculiarly modified, being transformed into a strong spine minutely bidentate at the tip. Colour not yet determined. Length of adult female about 1 mm. 95 Remarks.—This form, recently described by Th. Scott, may, on a close examination, be at once distinguished from any of the other species of Idya by the unusual production of the caudal rami. The structure of the Ist and last pair of legs, moreover, is rather characteristic. Occurrence.—On examining the preserved material collected during the last 2 years from the sublittoral region off the west coast of Norway, at Aale- sund, Kopervik and Bukken, I have succeeded in finding several specimens, both females and males, of this distinct species. It also occurs off the Finmark coast, as proved by the examination of some samples taken by Mr. Nordgaard and kindly forwarded to me. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 59. Idya angusta, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LV, fig. 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Body exceedingly slender and elongated, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, oblong in form. Cephalic segment exceeding in length that of the 3 succeeding segments combined, and, as usual, conically produced in front. Epimeral plates discontiguous, being separated by deep lateral incisions. Urosome extremely narrow, cylindrical in form, and exceeding half the length of the anterior division, genital segment distinctly divided in the middle. Caudal rami comparatively short, apical sete, however, much elongated. Antevior antennz slender, with the 3rd joint rather elongated, exceeding in length both the preceding and succeeding joints. First pair of legs less slender than in the 2 preceding species, 2nd joint of inner ramus scarcely longer than the Ist, last joint imperfectly defined and having the apical claws comparatively elongated and subequal, both penicillate at the tip. Last pair of legs unusually small, distal joint oval in form, being scarcely more than twice as long as it is broad, one of the marginal set attached to about the middle of the outer edge. Colour not yet determined. Length of adult female 0.87 mm. Remarks.—In the exceedingly slender and narrow form of the body, this species bears a strong resemblance to a form described by Mr. A. Scott from the Irish Sea as J. elongata. It differs very essentially, however, in the much more slender and elongated anterior antenne, these appendages in the Irish form being, on the contrary, unusually short and compact. The structure of the Ist and last pairs of legs also seems, to judge from the figures given, to be rather ditferent in the 2 species. 96 Occurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has as yet come under my notice. It was taken, many years ago, at Hero, west coast of Norway, the depth not being recorded. 60. Idya finmarchieca, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LVI). Specific Characters—Female. Body of comparatively robust form and much depressed, with the anterior division, seen dorsally, broadly oval in form. Cephalic segment considerably expanded, and about the length of the 3 succeed- ing segments combined. Epimeral plates broad and rounded at the tips, sub- contiguous. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and gradually tapering distally, genital segment very distinctly divided in the middle, anal seg- ment extremely small. Caudal rami somewhat produced, though comparatively shorter than in J. gracilis, innermost and outermost of the apical sete compara- tively short, seta of outer edge placed about in the middle. Anterior: antenne rather short and stout, not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic segment, 2nd joint the largest, though scarcely longer than the 3rd. Posterior antenne and oral parts, as also the natatory legs, of exactly the same structure as in J. fwr- cata. First pair of legs, however, rather different, with the rami comparatively more slender, the inner one being, as usual, the longer and having the 2nd joint of greater length than the Ist, though scarcely at all attenuated distally; last joint very small, but well defined, and carrying on the tip 2 remarkably slender subequal claws, both perfectly smooth. ‘Terminal spines of outer ramus rather slender, each with only a few cilia at the tip. Last pair of legs rather fully developed, basal joint moderately expanded inside, with 2 of the marginal sete very small, terminal joint large, oblong fusiform in shape and densely hairy, one of the marginal sete remote from the others, and attached somewhat beyond the middle of the outer edge. Ovisac large. Colour not yet determined. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. Remarks.—At first I believed this form to be the J. cluthw of Scott, on account of the peculiarly slender form of the apical claws of the inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs. Having recently, however, through the kindness of Th. Scott, had the opportunity of examining one of his specimens, I find that these 2 forms are evidently specifically distinct the one from the other. J. cluthw is a much smaller and more slender species, and has the anterior antenne consider- oN ably more elongated than the Norwegian species. Well-marked differences also seem to exist between the 2 species in the structure of the Ist and last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this interesting form were found in some samples kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Nordgaard, who took them off the Finmark coast, partly at Repvaag, partly at Mehavn. Farther south this species does not seem to occur, being in all probability a true arctic form. Gen. 25. Idyopsis, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body short and depressed, somewhat resembling in form that in J/dya, the anterior division being more or less expanded, the poste- rior abruptly much narrower. Rostral projection small, not defined at the base. Antertor antennz not much elongated, 8-articulate, sensory filament of 4th joint much smaller than in /dya. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus well devel- oped, 3- or 4-articulate. Anterior lip of usual form. Mandibles with the palp rather fully developed, biramous. Maxillee of quite normal structure, the epipodal lobe being well defined. Anterior maxillipeds of rather compact form, with all the lateral lobes distinctly developed, the outermost armed with one or two strong claws; terminal part distinct, 3-articulate, setiferous. Posterior maxillipeds well developed, 3-articulate, carrying on the tip 3 strong claws. First pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the inner, and somewhat resembling that in Idya, ‘the lateral and apical spines being provided along the outer part of one edge with slender cilia, inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the Ist joint rather large, the other 2 much smaller and subequal in size, last joint carrymg 2 slender claws on the tip, and inside 2 short sete. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in Jdya, middle joint of inner ramus, however, in the posterior pair with only a single seta. Last pair of legs, as in Jdya, extended laterally, distal joint narrow and elongated. Remarks.—This new genus somewhat resembles Jdya, as regards the general form and composition of the body, but differs rather essentially in some of the anatomical details, especially in the structure of the oral parts. ‘lwo well- defined species of this genus occur off the Norwegian coast. 13 — Crustacea. 61. Idyopsis dilatata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LVO, fig. 1). Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body much dilated, with the cephalic segment very largely expanded, and about twice as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, lateral edges boldly curved, front bluntly rounded. Epimeral plates rather narrow, acutangular at the tips. Last segment of metasome extremely small, but wholly exposed. Urosome comparatively short, not attaining half the length of the anterior division, genital segment rather large and expanded, its lateral edges minutely indented in the middle and finely cili- ated. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad, and obtusely truncated at the tip; apical sete of moderate length. Eye well developed. Anterior antenne comparatively slender, though not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic seg- ment, 2nd joint much the largest, terminal part considerably shorter than the last 2 joints of the proximal part combined. Posterior antenne with the first 2 joints imperfectly defined, outer ramus 3-articulate. First pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely exceeding in length the Ist joint of the inner, and having all 3 joints of about equal size. Last pair of legs very narrow, with the proximal joint scarcely at all expanded inside, distal joint narrow fusiform in outline, with one of the marginal sete attached to about the middle of the outer edge. Ovisac rounded, contaiing only a limited number of comparatively large ova. Body of a pale yellowish colour, with a slight rosy tinge; ovarial tubes reddish brown, forming on each side, within the cephalic segment, a remarkably large cecal dilatation. Length of adult female about half a millimetre (0.48 mm.). Remarks.—This form may be easily recognised by the remarkably broad and flattened cephalic segment, a character which has given rise to the specific name here proposed. Occurrence.—Some few female specimens of this species have been found at different times off the west coast of Norway (Skjerjehavn, Sauesund) in depths ranging from 10 to 30 fathoms. Distribution.—Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). 9 9 62. Idyopsis pusilla, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LVII, fig: 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body less expanded than in the preceding species. Cephalic segment moderately dilated, and not nearly twice as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined. Epimeral plates comparatively broader and less extant, especially those of the last pair, which are obtuse at the tip. Urosome, as in the preceding species, rather short, genital segment less expanded, but more deeply indented on each side in the middle. Eye inconspicuous. Anterior antenne comparatively shorter and stouter than in I. dilatata, with the terminal part about the length of the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the first 2 joints distinctly defined, outer ramus comparatively short, but distinctly 4-articulate. Anterior maxillipeds remarkably large and robust, claw of outermost lobe coarsely spinulose on the one edge. First pair of legs closely resembling in structure those in J. dilatata, but with the outer ramus somewhat longer than the 1st joint of the inner. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint quite short, but produced inside to a narrow lingui- form lamellar expansion, carrying on the tip 3 setz, the middle one rather elon- gated; distal joint narrow fusiform in outline, seta of outer edge placed close to the apex. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.43 mm. Remarks.—Though nearly allied to the preceding species, and evidently congeneric with it, this form is at once distinguished by the less expanded an- terior division of the body, as also by the comparatively shorter and stouter an- terior antenne. The last pair of legs, also, are rather different in the 2 species. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were found, many years ago, at Magerg, south of the entrance to the Trondhjem Fjord, in a depth of about 40 fathoms. Gen. 26. Idyella, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—General form of body rather resembling that in Idya, the 2 chief divisions being very sharply defined from one another. An- terior antenne comparatively short, and angularly bent at the base, 8-articulate, 100 Posterior antenne comparatively slender, 3-articulate, with the outer ramus short, biarticulate. Mandibles, maxilla and anterior maxillipeds resembling in structure those parts in Jdyopsis. Posterior maxillipeds, however, much more slender, and having a very movable articulation between the first 2 joints, last joint carrying an elongated claw accompanied by 2 or 3 slender sete. First pair of legs with the outer ramus about as in Jdyopsis, inner ramus, however, only composed of 2 joints very movably articulated together, the last one carrying outside 3 short sete and at the tip 2 very slender claws. Natatory legs with the rami rather slender and subequal in length, middle joint of inner ramus carrying in the 2 anterior pairs 2 sete, in the posterior pair 1. Last pair of legs slender and, us in Jdyopsis, extended laterally. Remarks. —This genus is nearly allied to Jdyopsis, but differs in some particulars, especially as regards the structure of the posterior maxillipeds and that of the Ist pair of legs. Of this genus also, 2 well-defined species have been found off the Norwegian coast. 63. Idyella pallidula, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LVI, fig. 1). Specific Characters.— Female. Anterior division of body rather broad and depressed; seen dorsally, oval fusiform in outline, with the greatest width some- what behind the middle. Cephalic segment very large, about twice as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, and gradually tapering anteriorly, front conically produced. Epimeral. plates sub-contiguous, obtuse at the tips. Last segment of metasome very small. Urosome not attaining half the length of the anterior division, genital segment produced on each side, somewhat in front of the middle, to an obliquely posteriorly-pointing triangular lobe; 2nd segment simple. Caudal rami short, with the usual number of sets, one of them issuing from the middle of the outer edge, the 2 middle apical sete rather slender. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antennz scarcely attaining half the length of the cephalic segment and clothed with comparatively short sete, 2nd joint the largest, terminal part about the length of the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior maxillipeds with the middle joint scarcely at all dilated, sublinear in form. First pair of legs with the outer ramus much curved and somewhat exceeding half the length of the inner, proximal joint of the latter rather broad, lamellar, with a strong plumose seta in the middle of the inner edge, distal joint much narrower than the proximal one, and more than half its length. Last pair of legs very narrow, 101 proximal joint scarcely at all expanded inside, distal joint somewhat longer, with one of the marginal set attached to the outer edge in front of the middle. Colour pale whitish, with a shght yellowish grey tinge. Length of adult female about half a millimetre. Remarks. —This form may be easily recognised by the conically produced frontal part, the peculiar form of the genital segment, and the total absence of any visual organ. ¢ [ have only met with this peculiar Copepod in the upper Occurrence. part of the Christiania Fjord, where some few female specimens were found in a depth of about 30 fathoms, muddy bottom. 64. Idyella exigua, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LVI, fig. 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Anterior division of body somewhat less expanded than in the preceding species, with the cephalic segment of inferior size, not attaining twice the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, and more evenly contracted anteriorly, front narrowly rounded. Urosome somewhat exceeding half the length of the anterior division, genital segment exhibiting on each side 2 successive triangular lobes separated by a deep median incision; 2nd segment with the posterior corners conically produced. Caudal rami about as in I. pallidula, but with the seta of the outer edge obsolete. Eye very conspicuous even in preserved specimens, exhibiting 4 dark-coloured lenticular bodies arranged in pairs in the usual place. Anterior antennze comparatively more robust than in the preceding species, with the terminal part shorter, not attaining the length of the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior maxillipeds with the 2nd joint conspicuously dilated beyond the middle. First pair of legs resembling in struc- ture those in J. pallidula, but with the proximal joint of the inner ramus less broad and fully twice as long as the distal one. Last pair of legs less slender, proximal joint produced at the end inside to a narrow conical projection carrying 2 slender sets; distal joint densely hairy, with one of the sete issuing from the lower face in front of the middle. Ovisac rounded, only containing a limited number of comparatively large ova. Colour not yet determined. Length of adult female 0.44 mm. Remarks.—Vhis form is unquestionably congeneric with the preceding one, as it exhibits the same characteristic structure of the posterior maxillipeds and 102 of the Ist pair of legs. It may, however, at once be distinguished from that species by the very distinctly developed eye, and also by the characteristic form of the genital segment. Occurrence.—On examining more closely some samples taken last summer at Bukken, in the lower part of the Stavanger Fjord, just below a steep hill, I succeeded in finding several specimens of this small Copepod. Among them was also a male specimen, which exhibited sexual differences from the female quite analogous to those found in the genus Jdya. Fam. 10. Thalestride. Characters. —Body of rather variable form, in some cases much depressed, in others almost cylindrical or even compressed laterally, the 2 chief divisions, however, never being so sharply defined from each other as in the Jdyide. Eye, as a rule, well developed, in some cases of rather complex structure. Anterior antennz not much elongated, and generally composed of 8 or 9 articu- lations; those in male distinctly geniculate. Posterior antenne with the first 2 joints imperfectly defined, outer ramus comparatively small. Oral parts on the whole normal; posterior maxillipeds terminating in a more or less strong clawed hand. First pair of legs with both rami, as a rule, prehensile, armed at the tip with unguiform spines. Natatory legs with both rami 3-articulate, the outer one the longer; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male more or less transformed. Last pair of legs foliaceous, not extended laterally, and much larger in female than in male, covering the ovisac more or less entirely. The latter always single. Remarks.—This is perhaps the most extensive of all the Harpacticoid families, comprising, as it does, even in the restriction here adopted, numerous genera and species. The family to which it bears the closest relationship, is unquestionably that of the Diosaccidw, to be treated of farther on, the chief dist- inction between the two being the duplicity or non-duplicity of the ovisac. Gen. 27. Thalestris, Claus, 1863. Generic Characters.—Body robust, more or less curved ventrally, with very thick and tough integuments. Cephalic segment large and somewhat com- pressed in front, with the epimeral parts deflexed and more or less deep, in- cluding between them most of the oral parts; rostral projection short and thick, detiexed, not defined at the base. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments very thin and deflexed. Last segment of metasome not much narrower than the the others, though with the epimeral plates less fully developed. Urosome in female 4-articulate, with the genital segment more or less expanded and exhibiting only slight traces of a subdivision; that of male distinctly 5-articulate. Caudal rami with the apical sete, as a rule, very unequally developed. Eye large, in some cases combined with lenticular thickenings of the integument. Anterior an- tenn (in female) 9-articulate, 4th joint with the usual sensory filament. Posterior antennze with the terminal joint rather coarse, and armed with strong claw-like spines and geniculated setz; outer ramus comparatively small, biarticulate. Man- dibles thickly incrusted, with the cutting edge coarsely dentate, palp well devel- oped, biramous, with the basal part more or less expanded distally. Maxillz with all parts well developed. Anterior maxillipeds short and compact, with a strong claw at the outermost of the lateral lobes. Posterior maxillipeds very powerful, hand more or less strongly dilated, terminal claw strong and curved. First pair of legs with both rami 3-articulate and rather slender, subequal in length, middle joint of outer ramus much elongated, last 2 joints of inner one short, number of apical claws on the inner ramus 2, on the outer 2 or 3. Second pair of legs with the middle joint of inner ramus carrying 2 natatory sete, in male confluent with the last joint, and armed outside with one or 2 deflexed spines. Last pair of legs in female generally very large, with both joints folia- ceous, the proximal one forming a broad lamellar expansion inside. Remarks.—This genus, established by Claus, is here taken in a much more limited sense than has been done by that author and by most other carcinolo- gists. In the restriction here adopted, it is chiefly characterised by the compara- tively robust body (which generally exhibits a more or less pronounced yentral curvature), the unusually thick and tough integuments, and the nature of the ros- trum, which forms the immediate continuation of the cephalic shield, without . being defined from it by any suture or indentation at the base. There are 5 species belonging to the Norwegian fauna, which will be described below. 104 65. Thalestris longimana, Claus. (Pl. LIX & LX). Thalestris longimana, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 130, Pl. XVIII, figs. 1—11. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very robust, with the back more or less curved, and the segments of the anterior division sub-imbricate dorsally. Cephalic segment of very large size, and conspicuously compressed in its an- terior part, the epimeral parts being very deep and arcuate. Rostral projection short and blunt at the tip. Urosome scarcely exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and having the segments very sharply defined; genital segment large and broad, seen dorsally, quadrangular in form, with the lateral parts lamel- larly expanded; last segment very small, often almost wholly concealed by the preceding segment. Caudal rami comparatively short, not much longer than they are broad, and transversely truncated at the tip, each with a short seta at about the middle of the outer edge, innermost but one of the apical sete much coarser than the others, and about equal in length to the urosome. Eye large and very conspicuous in living specimens. Anterior antenne scarcely exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, 2nd joint much the largest, about equal in length to the 2 succeeding joints combined, terminal part of about the same length. Anterior maxillipeds less compact than in the other species, with the claw of the outermost lateral lobe smaller, terminal part distinctly developed, narrow cylin- drical and biarticulate. Posterior maxillipeds exceedingly large and powerful, with the hand considerably dilated, and forming a prominent angular projection below, defining the palm in front, the latter deeply concaved in the middle, with the edge densely spinulose throughout; terminal claw very strong and provided at the base inside with a slender spine. First pair of legs with both rami of equal length, the outer one somewhat narrower than the inner, and angularly bent near the base, each ramus armed at the tip with 2 unequal claws finely denticulate along the concave edge, and accompanied inside by a small, hair-like bristle; terminal joint of outer ramus, moreover, exhibiting on the outer edge 2 minute spinules, Last pair of legs exceedingly large, extending beyond the limits of the genital segment; distal joint oblong oval in form, and evenly rounded at the tip; inner expansion of proximal joint extending as far as the distal one, and somewhat narrowed in its outer part; marginal sets of both joints comparatively short and simple. Male somewhat smaller than female, and easily recognised by the more strongly built and geniculate anterior antennz and the distinctly 5-articulate uro- some. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs transformed in the usual manner. Last 105 pair of legs rather unlike those in female, and much smaller, distal joint narrow oblong in form, with some of the marginal sete spiniform, inner expansion of proximal joint quite short, scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint, and provided with only 3 marginal setz, the outermost one spiniform. Genital tubercles with 3 subequal setz. Body of a golden yellow colour, more or less variegated with a dark reddish brown pigment, especially along the ventral face and at the posterior edges of the segments. Length of adult female 1.40 mm., of male 1.20 mm. Remarks.—This form I regard as the type of the genus Thalestris, in the restriction here adopted. It is one of our larger Harpacticoids, and is moreover easily recognizable by its very robust form and the exceedingly powerfully devel- oped posterior maxillipeds, which somewhat resemble those in Harpacticus chelifer. Oceurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently in several localities of the west coast of Norway, as far as to the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths among alge. It moves in the usual somewhat jumping manner. When disturbed, it curves its body more or less sharply ventrally, and remains in this attitude quite motionless for some time. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Heligoland (Claus), coast of France (Canu). 66. Thalestris gibba (Kroyer). (Bex): Harpacticus gibbus, Kroyer, in “Gaimard” Voyage en Scandinavie, Pl. 43, figs. 2, a—p. Syn: Thalestris polaris, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat more slender than in the preceding species, otherwise of a very similar aspect, with the back more or less gibbously curved, and the integuments very thick and tough. Cephalic segment, as in JT. longimana, of considerable size and somewhat compressed anteriorly, with the epimeral parts rather deep and curved in the middle; rostral projection more prominent than in that species, and acutangular at the tip. Posterior edges of all the segments minutely crenulated. Urosome considerably exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and having the segments very sharply defined, the genital one of moderate size and less expanded than in 7. longimana; last segment very small. Caudal rami unusually produced, being nearly 3 times as long as they are broad, apical sete, on the other hand, much shorter than in 14 — Crustacea. 106 the said species, the innermost but one scarcely attaining half the length of the urosome, seta of the outer edge placed near the tip, and, like the outermost of the apical sets, reduced to a small, knob-like spine. Anterior antenne with the 2nd joint somewhat shorter than in 7. longimana, terminal part nearly half the length of the proximal part. Posterior maxillipeds less powerfully developed than in that species, with the hand less dilated and the palm only slightly concaved, being defined in front by an obtuse angle. First pair of legs resembling in struc- ture those in 7. longimana, but with the rami somewhat narrower, apical claws scarcely at all denticulate. Last pair of legs well developed, though not nearly as large as in 7’. longimana, extending only somewhat beyond the middle of the genital segment, distal joint rounded oval in form and somewhat exserted at the tip, inner expansion of the proximal joint broadly rounded at the end, and scarcely extending as far as the distal jot; marginal sete of both joints comparatively more elongated, some of them spiniform and minutely ciliated. ; Male differing from the female in a manner analogous to that in the preceding species. Last pair of legs rather similar, but having the distal joint more attenuated towards the end, and the inner expansion of the proximal joint still shorter, with the 3 marginal sete very unequal, the middle one being much elongated, whereas the outermost one is much reduced in size. Colour of body, except the dorsal face of the cephalic segment, very dark bluish grey or almost black. Length of adult female 1.50 mm. Remarks.—This form was first figured (but not described) by Kroyer in the above-quoted work as Harpacticus gibbus. It was subsequently described by Th. Scott as a new species under the name of Vhalestris polaris, he not having been aware of the fairly recognizable figures given of this species by Kroyer. It is nearly allied to 7. longimana, though easily distinguishable by its more slender form, and especially by the much more produced caudal rami. When alive, it is also recognized at once by the very dark colour of its body. Occurrence.—I have found this form in several localities on the west coast of Norway, and northwards along the whole Finmark coast as far as Vadso. In some places it occurred in great numbers on a muddy bottom covered with de- caying alge, the depth being about 20 fathoms. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott). 67. Thalestris rufoviolacens, Claus. (PI IDPUD). Thalestris rufoviolacens, Claus, Die Copepodenfauna von Nizza, p. 33, Pl. IV, figs. 18—22. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, some- what resembling in form that in 7. longimana. Cephalic segment very large, with the epimeral parts deep and greatly curved in the middle; rostral projection somewhat prominent and acute at the tip. Urosome comparatively short, scarcely attaining half the length of the anterior division, genital segment large and rather broad in its anterior part; last segment, as usual, very small. Caudal rami ex- tremely short, considerably broader than they are long, and densely clothed at the end with delicate filaments, the 2 larger of the apical sete rather slender, and issuing close together from a knob-like projection at the inner corner below, outermost seta rather elongated and distant from the others. Anterior antenne of the usual structure, 2nd joint rather large and tumid, terminal part nearly half the length of the proximal part. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, resembling those in 7. gibba, First pair of legs likewise rather similar, though with the inner ramus somewhat shorter than the outer. Last pair of legs of quite extraordinary size, extending even beyond the 2nd caudal segment, both joints broad, foliaceous, and ornamented on the surface with a peculiar, as it were bipinnate marking; marginal setze of both joints comparatively small and simple. Ovisac small, rounded, and almost wholly concealed by the lamellie of the last pair of legs. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences from the female. Body of a whitish colour, variegated with irregular patches, partly of a reddish, partly of a deep violaceous hue. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably identical with that originally recorded by Claus as 7. rufoviolacens. On the other hand the form so named by Brady does not belong to this species, but apparently to the next. The most characteristic features of the present form are the peculiar structure of the caudal rami and the extraordinary size of the last pair of legs in the female. Occurrence.—Only 2 or 3 specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken, many years ago, at Hero, west coast of Nor- way, in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.— Mediterranean at Nice (Claus). 108 68. Thalestris brunnea, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. UXT). Syn: Thalestris rufoviolacens, Brady (not Claus). Specific Characters.—Female. Body very robust and somewhat depressed throughout its whole length; seen dorsally, slightly tapering behind. Integu- ments coarsely chitinized. Cephalic segment large and broad, occupying rather more than half the anterior division, epimeral parts less deep than in the 3 pre- ceding species; rostral projection strong, deflexed, acutangular at the tip. Posterior edge of this and the 3 succeeding segments minutely crenulated. Urosome some- what exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and slightly narrowed behind, genital segment almost twice as broad as it is long, and, like the 2 suc- ceeding segments, having the lateral edges minutely ciliated; penultimate segment forming a triangular prominence behind, arching over the small last segment. Caudal rami short and broad, densely spinulose at the edges and with the apical setze of inconsiderable length, the innermost but one being about half as long as the urosome. Eye very large and conspicuous in the living animal. Antenne differing but little in structure from those in the other species. Mandibular palp, however, somewhat less fully developed, the basal part being only very slightly expanded distally. Anterior maxillipeds remarkably short and compact, with the innermost lateral lobe rather large, and divided into 2 diverging lappets, each carrying a thickish plumose seta, claw of outermost lobe very strong; terminal part rudimentary. Posterior maxillipeds likewise of an unusually compact struc- ture, basal jomt very short, hand much curved outside, palmar edge straight and imperfectly defined in front, terminal claw strong and much curved at the tip. First pair of legs with the outer ramus somewhat longer than the inner, and scarcely narrower, terminal joint armed with 3 unequal claws finely denticulated on the one edge, and moreover, at the inner corner, with a rather long curved seta, and outside the claws with a small spinule; inner ramus, as usual, carrying on the tip 2 claws, which are likewise finely denticulate and somewhat less un- equal than in the preceding species. Last pair of legs of moderate size, extend- ing somewhat beyond the middle of the genital segment, distal joint broadly oval in form and obtuse at the tip, inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, with 2 of the marginal sets considerably produced and spiniform. Colour of body, except the dorsal face of the cephalic segment, a deep brown, posterior edges of the segments still darker. Length of adult female about 1 millimetre. e,: : iiae : a Sen > Pl. XLIX. Harpacticoida. Copepoda a Ka Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Psamathe longicauda, Phil. G.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida. Jdyide. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. minutus , G.0.Sars. orsk Lithgr. Officin Machairopus G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Jdyide. Harpacticoida. Pl LL G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Jdya furcata, (Baird), oe Sie = Copepoda _ Harpacticoida. ESSPLEES ie Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 2.Jdya minor, Scott |. Jdya furcata, (continued ) G.0. Sars autogr. Pl. LI Harpacticoida. Copepoda Norsk Lithgr. Officin l. Jdya ensifera (Fischer) 2.Jdya tenera, 6.0.Sars G.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida. ——— Se ee > Sei | X hi " a, t =) ¥ b J ' Uy a oe Ge “KA 6 : hy : a A > Si Tit et ka. 2 = ‘ = — = Sait ati red bh AS ies } = 4 ; = = ons al EAN : cs " - ins Ui See em He tay, > SSurte, Shan aa ~ : es nice tas : age Uk . Ba a See gee j “ | apace Sep Score, a” prs N == A er on Ae i % r ee | Jdya longicornis, Scott. 2 ddya elegantula ,G.0.Sars Norsk - Lithgr. Officin 6.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Se \ , \ \ > \ = - ' SS ie ~ a = ae - i is ——— al a ee = a = = FI ~ = : eh = ca pS 2 =. ——— : 4, Ney ay Norsk Lithar. Officin 6.0.Sars autogr. | Jdya g racilis Scott g 2 Jdya angusta , G.0.Sars Copepoda Harpacticoida. Norsk Lithgr. Officin Jdya finmarchiga, G.0.Sars. G.0.Sars autogr. * Boye 1 Same ape , en ’ ou > m 1 a Sie a . Harpacticoida. : : Copepoda | Jdyopsis dilatata, G.0.Sars 2.Jdyopsis pusilla, 6.0.Sars fpr athe SF oY Ss Sa. : Wa ~~ waged . . oe t = ene 4) oF] » & ¥ es tener? 2 q SE oe eat Eakiesnh——- ' . ne eT ae VOR x z — - “iG ~ ‘ ae —— wd “te \ = - WS may. \\s\ ” : S : - “ae Wi, \ . i Ay \ ball . . el cos « ‘ ’ > = - % ——— , = —— = Ff - "% az, 4 6.0.Sars autogr. PL.LVII. Norsk Lithgr. Officin Copepoda Harpacticoida. LJdyella pallidula G.O.Sars SS = eS SSeS a3 : (4S ~ = —_ - SMe Loo ne SO; G.0.Sars autogr. nbc ctad UES Sgomitigrh eesae Sh wa nll a AMOR OM a i Sah ii AEE AS ET IT 2.Jdyella exigua, 6.0.Sars 6.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida. Thalestris longimana, Gls. Norsk Lithgr. Officin |e ip Norsk Lithgr. Officin (continued) Harpacticoida. Copepoda Thalestris longimana, (ls. 6.0.Sars autogr. Thalestride. -Pl. LX. Harpacticoida. Copepoda Norsk Lithgr. Officin Thalestris gibba (Kréyer) ‘ev Rtg weneneetten ee HLS == Thalestridz 6.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda Thalestride. __ Harpacticoida. PI. LX. \, &> A ae \t VAT 4 Jf ‘ “AL “AL oR ON RN VAN \ -f d Ss 6.0. Sars autogr. pet ay, = > | M a9 Norsk Lithgr. OFficin Thalestris rufoviolacens, Gls. ¥ a a te > lee ‘ey Pl, LXUT. Copepoda Harpacticoida. Thalestride. o: (airs ne ae By! ft. en cert fe 4 S's 2 oF 00 Sa Bie Y \ 7 See nt \ PD REP : aif) Rr eal ONesc scsi Che 8 +h U ~ oF wa) te ven = be’> %, x ‘ > : y hy N Norsk Lithgr. Officin Thalestris brunnea, G.0.Sars G.0. Sars autogr. Copepoda PI. LXIV. Thalestride. Harpacticoida. Norsk Lithgr. Officin Thalestris purpurea, 6.0.Sars 6.0. Sars autogr. ‘AN ACCOUNT OF THE RUSTAGEA OF NORWAY | WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS IX & X THALESTRIDZ: (continued) with !6 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM / SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1905 a > ¥ ~ * e ~ fel a oan. a 109 Remarks.—This form has been erroneously identified by Prof. Brady with T. rufoviolacens of Claus, from which it differs conspicuously both as regards the general form of the body and some of the anatomical details. The figure of the animal given by Brady is somewhat misshapen, apparently owing to a strong pressure of the mounted specimen from which the drawing was made. Oceurrence.—Some few female specimens of this form were found, many years ago, off the west coast of Norway, at Molde and Christiansund. Distribution.—-British Isles (Brady). 69. Thalestris purpurea, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LXIV). Specific Characters.— Female. General form of body very similar to that in 7. brunnea, being conspicuously depressed throughout. Cephalic segment, how- ever, seen dorsally, more regularly rounded in front, and having the lateral cor- ners more produced. Rostral projection abruptly recurved, with the tip bluntly rounded. Penultimate segment of urosome forming a thin expansion behind, arch- ing over the last segment and divided into 4 regularly rounded lobules. Caudal rami of much the same structure as in 7. brunnea. Eye still larger than in that species, and on each side applied to a distinct lenticular thickening of the integu- ment. Antenne, mandibles, maxille and anterior maxillipeds almost exactly as in T. brunnea. Posterior maxillipeds, however, comparatively less powerfully developed, hand less curved outside, and not having the palm at all defined in front. First pair of legs resembling in structure those in 7. brunnea, though having the apical claws of both rami somewhat more elongated. Last pair of legs likewise very similar, distal joint, however, more oblong in form, and the marginal spines of proximal joint less elongated. Colour of body a deep crimson, dorsal face of cephalic segment some- what lighter. Length of adult female 0.96 mm. Remarks.—This form is very closely allied to 7. brunnea, and indeed preserved specimens of the two may be easily confounded. In the living state, however, the present form is at once recognized by the deep crimson colour of its body. On a closer comparison, some well-marked differences in the anatomical details are also found to exist, proving these 2 forms to be in reality specifically distinct. The shape of the rostrum is rather different, for instance, and the pos- terior maxillipeds are somewhat dissimilar in size. The regularly 4-lobate lamellar 15 — Crustacea. 110 expansion of the penultimate caudal segment is moreover very characteristic of the present species. Occurrence.—L have only met with this form very occasionally, though in several places, on the west coast of Norway. It occurred in moderate depths, among alge and Hydroida. Gen. 28. Parathalestris, Brady & Robertson, 1873. Generic Characters.—Body more slender than in Thalestris, generally cylindrical in form, or somewhat compressed laterally, never depressed, nor ex- hibiting the marked curyature of the anterior division characteristic of that genus. Cephalic segment of moderate size, with the epimeral parts less deep than in Thalestris; rostrum forming a short triangular plate movably articulated to the cephalic shield. Urosome more elongated than in the said genus, with none of the segments lamellarly expanded. Caudal rami generally short, but with the apical sete much elongated. Eye well developed. Antenne and oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those appendages in Thalestris. First pair of legs likewise rather similar, with both rami more or less slender and subequal in length, 2 of the apical claws of the outer one generally well developed. —Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male transformed in a similar manner to that in Thalestris, its middle joint in female carrying 2 natatory sete, that of the 2 succeeding pairs only a single such seta. Last pair of legs of moderate size, with both joints lamel- lar, those in female, as usual, much larger than in male. Ovisac large, pyriform. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1873 by Messrs. Brady and Robertson, to include a species previously recorded by Norman as Thalestris Clausi. It was, however, subsequently withdrawn by Prof. Brady, who did not find sufficient evidence for the generic separation of the said species. In sub- dividing the old genus Thalestris, however, into several nearly-allied genera, I find it convenient to restore the present genus, which, in addition to the above- named species, also comprises a number of other related forms, some of whieh will be described below. The genus is chiefly distinguished from T'halestris’ (in the restriction here adopted) by the more slender form of the body, the’ inferior size of the cephalic segment, and especially by the nature of the rostrum, which is sharply defined from the cephalic shield, and to a certain extent mobile. ‘To the Norwegian fauna belong 4 species referable to this genus. Tibi 70. Parathalestris Clausi (Norman). (Pl. LXV & LXVI). Thalestris Clausi, Norman, Brit. Assoc. Report 1868, p. 297. * Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender and conspicuously compressed, being rather strongly built, with the integuments highly chitinized. Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, epime- ral parts only shghtly arched; rostrum very short and blunt at the tip. Urosome scarcely half as long as the anterior division, and without any distinct lateral rows of spinules on the segments, genital segment about the length of the remaining 3 segments combined. Caudal rami quadrangular and but slightly divergent, apical setae of moderate length. Anterior antennz comparatively short, 9-arti- culate, distal part about half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antennze rather robust, with the distal joint considerably expanded at the end, spines of the anterior edge very strong and distinctly denticulate. Posterior maxillipeds powerfully developed, with the hand very broad, dactylus strong and curved. Ist pair of legs comparatively strongly built, with the outer ramus a little shorter than the inner but somewhat stouter, terminal joint lamellarly expanded and having the 2 innermost claws very strong and, like the much smaller 3rd one, finely pectinate on the concave edge; apical claws of inner ramus likewise dis- tinctly pectinate and somewhat unequal, the inner one being the longer. Last par of legs rather broad, foliaceous, distal joint rounded oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint broadly triangular and extending as far as the distal one, marginal sete of both joints comparatively short. Male somewhat smaller than female, and exhibiting the usual sexual dif- ferences. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint short and broad, cordate, with the marginal sete more or less spiniform, inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal one, and carrying 3 marginal sete, the outermost shorter than the others and spiniform. Colour generaily golden yellow. Length of adult female 1.05 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Norman, is closely allied to P. harpacticoides of Claus, but is of larger size, and on the whole of more robust build, both as regards the body itself and its appendages. Occurrence.—I have met with this form rather abundantly along the whole Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Vadsié, in the littoral zone among alge, and, like other littoral forms, it is not infrequently left in tidal pools. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). 112 71. Parathalestris harpacticoides (Claus). (Pl. LXVII). Thalestris harpactoides, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 133, Pl. XTX, figs. 2—1L1. Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species,* but of smaller size and on the whole less strongly built. Cephalic segment comparatively larger, considerably exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined; rostrum somewhat more prominent. Urosome exceeding half the length of the anterior division and having the segments more sharply marked off from each other, all, except the last provided on each side with a very conspicuous oblique row of spinules. Caudal rami about as in P. Clausi. Anterior antennz com- paratively more slender, with the distal part exceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior maxillipeds far less powerful, with the hand oblong oval in form and the dactylus more slender. Ist pair of legs of a structure very similar to that in P. Clausi, though having the outer ramus comparatively nar- rower and scarcely shorter than the inner. Last pair of legs with the distal joint less broad, oblong oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint likewise nar- rower and extending scarcely as far as the distal joint; marginal sete of both joints more elongated than in P. Clausi. Male exhibiting similar differences from the female to those in P. Clausi. Last pair of legs, however, conspicuously differing in shape from those in the male of that species, the distal joint being much narrower and scarcely at all di- lated at the base, inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with 3 marginal sete, none of which are spiniform, innermost seta the shortest. Colour generally dark olivaceous. Length of adult female 0.73 mm. Ieemarks.—As stated above, this form is closely allied to P. Clausi, ex- hibiting a very similar structure of the 1st pair of legs. On a closer comparison, however, some well-marked differences in the structural details are found to exist, proving these two forms to be in reality specifically distinct, though unquestionably congeneric. An easily recognizable external character is also found in the oblique rows of spinules on the sides of the caudal segments, of which scarcely any trace is found in P. Clausi. Occurrence.—This is also a rather common form, being found along the whole south and west coasts of Norway in the littoral and sub-littoral regions among alge. In the upper part of the Christiania Fjord this form is by far the most frequent. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), British Isles (Brady), coast of Bohuslan (Coll. Cleve). 113 72. Parathalestris hibernica (Brady & Rob.). (Pl. LXVIT). Thalestris hibernica, Brady & Robertson, in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, Vol. XII, p. 135, Pl. VIII, figs. 17—19. Specific Characters.—Female. Body conspicuously compressed and very slender and elongated, with the integuments rather thin and pellucid. Cephalic segment scarcely exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, epimeral parts much curved in the middle, rostrum of moderate size. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division and having the segments quite smooth. Caudal rami short quadrangular, with the outermost of the apical sete consider- ably thickened at the base. Eye very large and conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antenne rather slender, with the distal part exceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne less strongly built than in the 2 pre- ceding species. Mandibular palp with the inner expansion of the basal part rather narrow and prominent, outer ramus small, with only a single apical seta. Pos- terior maxillipeds powerfully developed, with the hand large, sub-crescentic in shape, and irregularly angular, palmar edge deeply concaved and defined in front by a distinct projecting: corner, dactylus very strong and curved. Ist pair of legs much feebler in structure than in the 2 preceding species, both rami slender and tapering distally, the outer one a little shorter than the inner, with the ter- minal joint scarcely at all expanded, claws slender and quite smooth, the inner- most one very much elongated, equalling in length the 2 preceding joints com- bined; apical claws of inner ramus very unequal, the inner one much elongated, the outer very small. Last pair of legs considerably smaller than in the 2 pre- ceding species, distal joint oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad and extending considerably beyond the distal one. Ovisac generally very large, pyriform. Male with the last pair of Jegs, as usual, less fully developed than in female, distal joint rather small and having only 5 marginal sete, inner expansion of proximal joint not nearly extending as far as the distal one, and carrying 3 unequal sete. Body semipellucid, of a light greenish hue and generally filled with clear oil-bubbles. Length of adult female 1.14 mm. Remarks.—This is a very distinct and easily recognizable form, being especially distinguished by its slender and elongated body, as also by the struc- ture of the posterior maxillipeds, and the Ist and last pairs of legs. 114 Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in several places of the west coast of Norway, for instance at Kopervik, Aalesund and Christiansund, in the littoral region among alge. It is, however, not nearly so common as the 2 preceding species. . Distribution.— British Isles (Brady). 73. Parathalestris Jacksoni (Scott). (Pl. LXTX). Thalestris Jacksoni, Th. Scott, Report on marine and fresh water Crustacea from Franz Josef Land, Linn. Soc. Journ. Vol. XXVII, p. 109, Pl. 8, figs. 3—9. Specific Characters.—Female. Body elongated, but rather strongly built, with highly chitinized integuments and the segments very sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, epimeral parts evenly curved, posterior edge, like that of the 3 suc- ceeding segments, minutely crenulated; rostrum short and blunt, well defined: at the base, tip minutely bifid. Urosome slender tapering distally, genital segment very distinctly divided in the middle. Caudal rami unusually prolonged, being more than twice as long as they are broad and shghtly attenuated distally, apical sete normal. Anterior antennze of moderate length, with the distal part scarcely half as long as the proximal one. Anterior maxillipeds rather compact, with the claw of the outermost lobe unusually short. Posterior maxillipeds powerfully de- veloped, hand large, oval fusiform, with the palmar edge slightly concaved. Ist pair of legs moderately strong, outer ramus fully as long as the inner, 2 of the apical claws very strong and curved; apical claws of inner ramus very unequal, the inner one more than 3 times as long as the outer. Last pair of legs well developed, foliaceous, distal joint very large, ovate, inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal one, marginal sete of moderate length. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences. Colour yellowish brown, somewhat darker at the end of the segments, dorsal face of cephalic segment of a lighter hue. Length of adult female 2.20 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by Th. Scott from Franz Josef Land. It is one of the largest Harpacticoida, and by its strongly built body, the sharp demarcation of the segments, and the unusually prolonged caudal rami, somewhat resembles certain species of the genus Thalestris (in the restriction here 115 adopted), for instance, 7. gibba Kroyer. It is however a true Parathalestyis, as proved both by the structure of the rostrum and that of the several appendages, Occurrence.—Off the Finmark coast this form is by no means rare. I found it, for instance, many years ago in considerable abundance at Vadsi: and in some samples taken by Mr. Nordgaard at Repvaag (Porsanger Fjord), and kindly sent to me for examination, it was also rather common. Though undoubtedly .a true arctic form, it also occurs occasionally far out of the arctic region, for instance in the outer part of the Trondhjem Fjord, at Bejan, and in the Storfjord, inside Aalesund. A single specimen of this form was even taken as far south as Grimstad, off the south coast of Norway. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott), Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). Gen, Phyllothalestris, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body somewhat compressed in front, more flattened behind, with the cephalic segment very large and deep. Rostrum abruptly de- flexed and -apparently immobile, though defined from the cephalic segment by a well marked suture. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments rather fully developed.. Urosome of moderate length, with the genital segment in female very large and flattened. - Eye large and of rather complicated structure. Anterior an- tenn slender, 9-articulate; posterior ones less strongly built than in Parathalestris, outer ramus biarticulate. Oral parts on the whole normal. Ist pair of legs of a structure ‘similar to that in Thalestris, Natatory legs likewise rather similar, though having the terminal spine of the outer ramus shorter. Last pair of legs in female of enormous size, foliaceous, wholly obtecting the ovisac below. Reemarks.—The type of this new genus is the TJ'halestris mysis of Claus, a form which:in some characters, and more particularly in the enormous deve- lopment of the last pair of legs in the female, differs conspicuously from the other Thalestride,.so that it ought more properly: to be generically separated. We do not, at, present knaw. any other form that. can be associated with it in the Same genus. 116 74. Phyllothalestris mysis (Claus). (Pl. LXX & LXXT). Thalestris mysis, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 130, Pl. XVIII, figs. 12—16. Specific Characters.—KFemale. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division slightly vaulted dorsally. Integuments rather thin, and exhibiting a finely squamous sculpture. Cephalic segment considerably exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, epimeral parts thin and pellucid, much curved in the middle, and almost wholly comprising between them the oral parts; rostrum very strong, acuminate, and pointing straight down. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments closely contiguous and acutangular behind. Last segment of metasome scarcely narrower than the preceding one, but much less deep. Uro- some exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and having the genital segment very large and expanded, clypeiform. Caudal rami short, quadrangular, with the 2 middle apical setee much elongated and somewhat divergent, the inner one about twice the length of the urosome. Eye very large and conspicuous in the living animal, with 2 successive pairs of lenticular bodies, anterior extremity, seen laterally, drawn out into 2 diverging lobules. Anterior antennz with the distal part scarcely half as long as the proximal one. Posterior maxillipeds rather slender, with the hand narrow fusiform, palmar edge straight, outer edge angular ‘in the middle, dactylus slender and elongated. Ist pair of legs with the rami slender and attenuated, the outer one somewhat longer than the inner, both having one of the apical claws strongly developed, falciform. Last pair of legs extending almost to the end of the penultimate caudal segment, both joints greatly expanded, foliaceous, the distal one oval or elliptical in form, with 6 short marginal set densely crowded together at the tip, the outermost but one very coarse, spiniform; inner expansion of proximal joint extending as far as the distal joint and car- rying 5 short marginal sete, 4 of which are attached close together at the bluntly rounded tip, the 5th at a considerable distance from these on the inner edge. Male of smaller size than female, and exhibiting the usual sexual dif- ferences. Last pair of legs rather dissimilar and of much inferior size, distal joint narrow oval in shape, and provided with only 5 marginal setee; inner expan- sion of proximal joint very slight, with only 2 unequal spines at the tip. Body generally of a fine rosy or light carneous colour, with the tip of the urosome together with the caudal sets very dark. Length of adult female 1.40 mm. Remarks.—This is an easily recognizable form and indeed one of our finest Harpacticoida, distinguishing itself both by its comparatively large size and the general form of the body, as also by its peculiar colour. 117 Oceurrence.—I have met with this beautiful form in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the 'Trondhjem Fjord, but nowhere in any considerable number. It is generally found in depths ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms among Laminariz and other alge. The movements of the animal are particularly rapid and graceful. Distribution.— British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean (Claus), Gulf of Suez (A. Scott), Ceylon (same author). Gen. 30. Halithalestris, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body elongated, subcylindrical in form, with no sharp demarcation between the 2 chief divisions. Cephalic segment comparatively small and somewhat depressed, rostrum short, but well defined at the base. Epimeral plates poorly developed. Urosome very large and massive, with the caudal rami unusually prolonged and divergent. Eye normal. Anterior antenne of usual structure, 9-articulate. Posterior antennee with the outer ramus rather narrow, biarticulate. Oral parts on the whole normal; posterior maxillipeds, however, unusually compact. Ist pair of legs resembling in structure those in Thalestris. Natatory legs likewise of a very similar structure. Last pair of legs of moderate size, with the distal joint the more prominent. Remarks.—This new genus is founded upon the peculiar form first recorded by Kriéyer as Harpacticus Croni, and subsequently described by Brady under the name of Thalestris serrulata. According to the structure of the Ist pair of legs, this form is indeed more nearly related to Thalestris than to Harpacticus, and unquestionably belongs to the family Thalestride. It cannot however properly be referred to the genus J'halestris in the restriction here adopted, and it also dif- fers very markedly from the other Thalestride, both in its whole external ap- pearance and more particularly in its habits, it being one of the few Harpac- ticoida, which leads a true pelagic life. The generic name here proposed refers to this latter peculiarity. 16 — Crustacea. 118 75. Halithalestris Croni (Kréyer). (Pl. LX XI). Harpacticus Croni, Kréyer, in Gaimard’s ,,Voyage en Scandinavie. Zool., Pl. 43, figs. 3, a—n. Syn: Thalestris serrulata, Brady. Specifie Characters.—Female. Body very slender and elongated, and of a peculiar smooth appearance, recalling that found in the forms belonging to the family Ectinosomide. Cephalic segment scarcely exceeding in length the 3 suc- ceeding ones combined, and tapering anteriorly to an obtuse point, epimeral parts but very slightly developed; rostrum short, somewhat deflexed. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments small, not covering laterally the basal parts of the legs. Last segment of metasome scarcely narrower than the preceding one. Urosome very greatly developed, exceeding the anterior division in length, and fully equal to it in depth, segments fringed along the posterior edge ventrally with deli- cate spinules, genital segment, as usual, the largest, though not attaining thie length of the 2 succeeding segments combined, last segment rather short and deeply cleft at the end. Caudal rami very much elongated, almost attaining half the length of the urosome and more or less divergent, outer edge with 3 or 4 slight serrations, tip obliquely truncated, apical setee not much elongated, the 2 middle ones distinctly denticulated. Eye rather large and conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antenne of moderate length, distal part somewhat ex- ceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior maxillipeds of a very compact structure, hand much dilated, almost semicircular in outline, palmar edge straight and having inside a curved row of strong denticles, dactylus strong and curved. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus fully as long as the inner, but much narrower, 3 of the apical claws well developed and finely denticulated on the concave edge; apical claws of inner ramus rather unequal, the inner one very strong and twice as long as the outer. Last pair of legs extending scarcely beyond the middle of the genital segment, distal joint oval in form, with 2 of the mar- ginal sete rather elongated, inner expansion of proximal joint triangular, extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal one, the middle of the marginal sete much longer than the others. Ovisae very large. Body semipellucid of a light greenish hue, and generally filled with clear oil-bubbles of various sizes. Length of adult female 2.30 mm. Remarks.—As stated above, this form was first figured (but not described) by Kréyer in the well-known work by Gaimard, and referred to the genus Har- pacticus. The Thalestris serrulata of Brady, described from a solitary male BS specimen, is unquestionably identical with Kréyer’s species. It is one of our largest Harpacticoida, and differs sconsiderably in its outward appearance from the other Thalestride, a fact which may no doubt be accounted for by its very dif- ferent habits. Occurrence.—Only a very limited number of specimens of this peculiar form, all of them females, have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken partly off the Finmark coast, partly off the west coast of Norway, and in every instance in the open sea at a considerable distance from the shore and near the surface, together with other pelagic animals. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of Spitsbergen (Scott). Gen. 31. Rhynehothalestris, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body more or less robust, with the 2 chief divisions rather sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment large and deep, with the rostrum very prominent and very mobile. Urosome comparatively short, with the anterior segments more or less expanded laterally. Caudal rami short, but with the apical sete rather elongated. Eye well developed. Anterior antennze of usual structure, 9-articulate. Posterior antenne with the proximal part distinctly divided in the middle, outer ramus composed of 3 well-defined joints. Oral parts normal and rather fully developed. Ist pair of legs of a structure similar to that in Thalestrvis, Natatory legs with the spines of the outer ramus coarsely denticulate, middle joint of inner ramus in all the pairs carrying 2 sete inside. last pair of legs of moderate size, with the distal jot more prominent than the proximal one. Remarks. —Vhis new genus is chiefly characterised by the unusually sharp demarcation of the 2 divisions of the body, and more particularly by the strong development of the rostrum, a character which has given rise to the generic name here proposed. In the structure of the several appendages also some well-marked differences from the preceding genera are found to exist, especially as regards the posterior antenne and the natatory legs. ‘l'wo well-defined Norwegian species are referable to this genus, both having been previously described as species of the genus Thalestris. 120 76. Rhynechothalestris rufocincta (Norman). (Pl. LXXIT & LXXIV). Thalestris rufocincta Norman (M. §8.), in Brady’s Monograf of British Copepoda, Vol. 11, p. 125, Pl. LVU, figs. 1—9. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat robust, with the anterior division evenly vaulted dorsally. Cephalic segment considerably exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, epimeral parts evenly arched and rather deep; rostrum very long and slightly curved, narrow linguiform in shape and acuminate at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments rather large, acutan- gular. Last segment of metasome considerably narrower than the preceding ones. Urosome scarcely exceeding half the length of the anterior division, genital seg- ment very large and expanded, sub-quadrangular in outline and distinctiy divided in the middle, posterior corners acutely produced and fringed with delicate spinules; 2nd segment likewise produced at the posterior corners, the 2 posterior segments simple. Caudal rami quadrangular, broader than they are long, outermost of the apical sete spiniform and scarcely half as long as the innermost, the 2 middle sete very strong and elongated. Anterior antenne with the Ist joint unusually prolonged, distal part not nearly attaining half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus rather fully developed, middle joint much shorter than the other 2. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, hand oblong fusiform, with the outer edge sub-angular in the middle, inner straight, dactylus slender. Ist pair of legs with the rami not very slender, the outer one a little longer than the inner, with 2 of the apical claws well developed, apical claws of inner ramus rather unequal. Natatory legs with the inner ramus shorter, but broader, than the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint broadly oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, though not extending as far as the distal one. Male with the inner ramus of both the 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs pecu- liarly transformed, that of 2nd pair having the 2 outer joints coalesced and car- rying on the tip a remarkably strong somewhat hamiform spine, that of 3rd pair distinctly 3-articulate, with the last joint obliquely tapered and terminating in a small lamella provided inside with a short flexuose bristle, inner edge with a regular series of 5 strong sete. Last pair of legs, as usual, smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint shorter and provided with only 3 spine-like sete. Body of a clear yellowish hue, more or less distinctly banded with dark reddish brown, sometimes, especially in male specimens, with the whole of the 121 Ist free segment of the metasome and part of the 2nd dark red, anterior antenne and basal part of the legs more or less tinged with chestnut brown. Length of adult female slightly exceeding 1 mm. Remarks.—This form was first detected by Normand and was described and figured under the MSname proposed by that author in Brady’s well-known Monograf. It is a very fine and easily recognizable species, being especially distinguished by the very prominent rostrum, and in the living state also by the beautiful colouring of the body. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in several places both off the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the outer part of the Trond- hjem Fjord. It generally occurs in depths ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms among Laminariz and other alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). 77. Rhynchothalestris helgolandica (Claus). (CRATES AY Thalestris helgolandica, Claus, Die freilebenden Cuopepoden, p. 131, Pl. XVII, figs. 12—21. Syn: Thalestris curticauda, Boeck. Specific Charucters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, with the anterior division somewhat depressed and very sharply marked off from the posterior. Cephalic segment large and deep, with the epimeral parts abruptly curved in front of the middle; rostrum somewhat smaller than in the preceding | species but of a very similar structure. Last segment of metasome abruptly much narrower than the others, with the epimeral parts very small, acute. Urosome unusually short, not nearly attaining half the length of the anterior division, genital segment imperfectly divided in the middle, and much dilated, with the lateral edges lamellar and strongly arcuate; posterior corners of this and the succeeding segment slightly produced. Caudal rami very short, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne rather slender and of a similar structure to that in R. rufocincta. Posterior antenne likewise rather similar, though having the outer ramus less fully developed, with the terminal joint much shorter. Pos- terior maxiilipeds unusually slender and elongated, with the hand rather narrow and almost crescent-like in shape, dactylus very long, falciform. Ist pair of legs much more slender than in the preceding species, with both rami rather narrow, the outer one being the longer and having the terminal joint scarcely at all ex- panded, one of the claws much longer than the others; inner ramus likewise with 122 one of the apical claws very slender and elongated. Natatory legs with the rami more slender than in R. rufocincta and nearly equal in length, middle joint of inner ramus considerably produced at the outer corner, terminal joint of same ramus rather elongated, with the outermost of the sete of the inner edge trans- formed to a slender, coarsely denticulated spine. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much elongated, narrow oblong in form, inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, triangular, not nearly extending to the middle of the distal joint. Ovisac comparatively small, rounded. Male with the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs only very slightly transformed. Last pair of legs with the distal joint considerably shorter than in female and having the marginal sete spiniform; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, almost obsolete, with only 2 unequal marginal spines. Body of a dark yellowish hue, with the posterior half of the anterior division tinged, especially along the ventral face, with deep chocolate brown. | Length of adult female 0.74 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Claus, may be easily recognized by its short, stout body, and especially by the unusual shortness of the uro- some. Moreover the very sharp demarcation between the 2 chief divisions of the body is rather characteristic. Though differing rather conspicuously in some of the anatomical details from R. rufocincta, it ought in my opinion to be réferred to the same genus, since in other respects these 2 forms exhibit a perfect agree- ment. The Thalestris curticauda of Boeck is unquestionably identical with Claus’s species. Occurrence.—I have taken this form occasionally off the south coast, more frequently off the west coast, of Norway, in localities similar to those in which R. rufocincta occurs. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), British Isles (Brady), Spitsbergen (Scott), Franz Josef Land (same author). Gen. 32. Microthalestris, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body slender, subcylindrical in form, with no very obvious demarcation between the 2 divisions. Cephalic segment of moderate size, rostrum small, but well defined. Epimeral plates poorly developed. Urosome with none of the segments expanded laterally; caudal rami short. Anterior an- tenn attenuated, 9-articulate. Posterior antenne with the proximal joint not divided, outer ramus small, biarticulate. Oral parts on the whole less fully de- veloped than in the preceding genera. Ist pair of legs with the rami very nar- row and rather unequal, the inner one being much the longer and only composed of 2 joints, the distal one very small; outer ramus with 3 well-developed claws at the tip. Natatory legs slender, with the outer ramus much longer than the inner, sete of the inner edge in both rami poorly developed; inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs in male slightly transformed. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much more prominent than the proximal one. Remarks.—This new genus is founded upon the form recorded by Claus as Thalestris forficula, a species which has proved to differ very markedly in several respects from the other Thalestride, not being referable to any of the genera treated of in the preceding pages. We do not know at present with certainty more than a single species, to be described below. 78. Microthalestris forficula (Claus). (Pl. LXXVD. Thalestris forficula, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 131, Pl. XVII, figs. 7—11. Syn: Thalestris karmensis, Boeck. * -~ forficuloides, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body narrow and elongated, seen dorsally, almost linear in form, with rather thin and flexible integuments. Cephalic seg- ment scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding ones combined, epimeral parts not very deep, but evenly curved; rostrum very narrow, lanceolate. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segment small and rounded behind. Last segment of meta- some scarcely narrower than the preceding ones. Urosome considerably exceeding in length half the anterior division, and cylindric in form, with the segments densely spinulose at the hind edge both ventrally and laterally, genital segment about the length of the 2 succeeding ones combined, and distinctly divided in the mid- dle. Caudal rami very short, with the innermost but one of the apical sete greatly developed, abruptly bent at the base, and about twice as long as the urosome. Anterior antenne of moderate length and densely clothed with rather long sete, distal part considerably exceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the distal joint but slightly dilated, apical sete compara- tively strong, spiniform, outer ramus small, with the 2 joints subequal in length. Mandibular palp with the basal part only slightly expanded, outer ramus very small. Posterior maxillipeds not very strong, hand oval in form, with the palmar 124 edge slightly convex and carrying in the middle a slender seta. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the inner, spine of the middle joint at- tached close to the end, apical claws rather slender and gradually increasing in length inwards, inner ramus with the proximal joint very narrow and elongated, seta of the inner edge attached far in front of the middle, distal joint very small and slightly expanded outside, apical claws of moderate size, the inner one twice as long as the outer. Natatory legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus fully as long as the other 2 combined, and of narrow linear form, setz of the inner edge in both rami much reduced in number. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong hastate in form, densely spinulose on the edges, and provided with 8 marginal sets, 3 of which issue from the inner edge; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular and not nearly extending to the middle of the distal one. Male considerably smaller than female, and having the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs (not that of 2nd pair) transformed, the terminal joint being pro- duced at the tip to a long mucroniform spine. Last pair of legs very small, with the distal joint subdivided into 2 or 3 successive segments. Colour pale yellow. Length of adult female 0.58 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by Claus from the Mediterranean, at Messina, and has subsequently been found to occur also in the northern oceans. The Thalestris karmensis of Boeck is unquestionably identical with Claus’s species, and the form recorded by Th. Scott under the name of 7. forficuloides has also proved to be the same species. By its slender cylindrical and very flexible body this form differs conspicuously from the other Thalestride, and so far exhibits a pronounced similarity to certain forms belonging to the family Canthocamptide. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in the littoral region among algze. On account of its small size and inconspicuous colour, it is, however, easily overlooked. Distribution. —Mediterranean (Claus), British Isles (Scott), ? Gulf of Guinea (same author), coast of Bohusliin (coll. Cleve), Spitsbergen (Scott), Franz Josef Land (do.), Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). 125 Gen. 33. Dactylopusia, Norman, 1903. Syn: Nauwpliws, Philippi (not Miiller). » Dactylopus, Claus (not Gill). Generic Characters.— Body, as a rule, rather stout, tapering behind, with the anterior division more or less depressed and generally not sharply marked off from the posterior. Cephalic segment large, but not very deep, rostrum well defined at the base. Urosome with none of the segments expanded laterally; caudal rami short. Anterior antennze comparatively short, with a somewhat varying number of joints. Posterior antennee with the proximal joint not divided in the middle, outer ramus composed of 3 well-defined joints. Oral parts normal. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus generally much shorter and stouter than the inner, terminal joint lamellar and armed with 4 strong outward-curving claws and a slender seta inside the latter; inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the outer 2 joints quite short, the last carrying 2 strong claws. Natatory legs well deve- loped, with the rami rather broad, the inner one somewhat shorter than the outer and having 2 sete inside the middle joint; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male conspicuously transformed, biarticulate, with a strong spine outside the distal joint. Last pair of legs in female with both joints generally broad and lamellar; those of male, as usual, much smaller. Remarks.—This genus was established as early as the year 1840 by Philippi; but the name he applied to the genus, Nawplius, cannot properly be accepted, since it was used by O. Fr. Miiller in a very different sense, and at present is in general use to distinguish the well-known earliest larval stage of lower Crustacea. Nor can the generic name proposed by Claus, Dactylopus, be employed, as it was appropriated some years previously by Gill for a genus of fishes. For this reason, the Rev. A. M. Norman has recently proposed the change of the Clausian name to Dactylopusia.') The genus was taken by Claus in a much wider sense than here adopted, and Boeck had already called attention to the fact that some of the Clausian species of Dactylopus ought to be separated generically. Still, how- ever, recent British authors refer to this genus forms, which, by the presence of 2 ovisacs, clearly show themselves to belong to quite a different family, viz., the Diosaccide, to be treated of farther on. Even in the restriction here adopted, this genus seems to comprise a great number of species from different parts of the oceans. To the Norwegian fauna belong at least 5 well-defined species, to be described below. 1) Should perhaps more properly have been Dactylopodia. 17 — Crustacea. 126 79. Dactylopusia thisboides (Claus). (Pl. LXXVU & LXXVIII, fig. 1). Dactylopus thisboides, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 127, Pl. XVI, figs. 24—28. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, conspicuously dilated in front and gradually tapered behind. Cephalic segment rather broad, depressed, evenly arcuate in front, and scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding segments combined; rostrum of moderate size, obtuse at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments comparatively small and rounded at the posterior corners. Urosome exceeding half the length of the anterior division, genital seg- ment of moderate size and considerably broader in front than behind. Caudal rami short and broad, apical sete, however, rather elongated, the innermost but one almost twice as long as the urosome. Anterior antenne rather short and densely setiferous, composed of 8 joints, 4 of which belong to the distal part, the latter about as long as the 3 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus well developed, terminal joint about the length of the other 2 com- bined. Ist pair of legs moderately strong, outer ramus scarcely more than half as long as the inner, apical claws only slightly curved and finely spinulose on the concave edge; inner ramus scarcely narrower than the outer, with the apical claws strong and distinctly spinulose, the outer one exceeding half the length of the inner. Last pair of legs with the distal joint not very large, rounded oval in form and more or less exstant, so as to be generally wholly visible in the dorsal view of the animal, marginal sete 6 in number, some of them very slender and elongated; inner expansion of proximal joint very large and broad, foliaceous, extending beyond the tip of the distal joint, and provided inside the inner edge with a regular row of short transverse chitinous stripes. Ovisac large, pyriform. Male much smaller than female, and exhibiting the usual sexual differences. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the distal joint somewhat curved at the tip, which carries 2 rather unequal spines, spine of outer edge very strong and con- spicuously expanded at the base. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint short, cordate in form, with only 5 marginal sete, 2 of them spini- form; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with 3 subequal marginal spines. Body of a golden yellow hue, with a chestnut-coloured transverse band across the anterior part of the genital segment. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—This form I regard as the type of the present genus. It is the largest and finest of the Norwegian species, and is moreover easily recognizable by the general form of the body and more particularly by the structure of the last pair of legs in the female. Occurrence.—Oft the west coast of Norway this form is by no means of rare occurrence in the littoral region. I have taken it rather plentifully at Aalesund and Christiansund, as also in the outer part of the Trondhjem Fjord, and it is also recorded by Th. Scott from the Finmark coast. : Distribution —British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu), Mediterranean (Claus), the Red Sea (A. Scott), Bear Island (T. Scott), Franz Josef Land (same author). 80. Dactylopusia neglecta, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LXXVIII. fig. 2). Dactylopus thisboides (brackish water variety), Brady, Monograph of British Copepoda, Vol. 11, p. 108, Pl. LIV, figs. 14—16. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat more slender than in D. thisboides, and less regularly tapered behind. Cephalic segment less broad, with the rostrum more prominent. Urosome with the segments more sharply marked off from each other, each with a very conspicuous transverse row of spinules near the hind edge ventrally and laterally. Anterior antenne comparatively more slender and distinctly 9-articulate, distal part exceeding the length of the 3 pre- ceding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus comparatively smaller. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus considerably exceeding half the length of the inner, apical claws of moderate length and scarcely spinulose, apical claws of inner ramus very unequal, the inner one more than twice as long as the outer. Last pair of legs rather different in shape from those in D. thisboides, distal joint comparatively larger, oval cordate in form and edged with 7 not much elongated sete, 2 of which issue from the inner edge; inner expansion of proximal joint much smaller than in D, thishoides, extending only slightly beyond the middle of the distal joint; none of the marginal sete remarkably elongated. Male having the distal joint of the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs scarcely curved at the tip, apical spines subequal in length, spine of outer edge more slender than in D. thisboides and attached rather in front of the middle. Last pair of legs resembling in shape those of female, but of smaller size and with only 3 marginal spines on the proximal joint. Colour pale yellow. Length of adult female 0.85 mm. 128 Remarks.—This form was considered by Prof. Brady as only a variety of D. thisboides. It is, however, certainly specifically distinct, as is clearly proved, both by the distinctly 9-articulate anterior antenne and by the rather different structure of the last pair of legs. Moreover, the inner transformed ramus of the 2nd pair of legs in the male exhibits characteristic differences from that in the male of D. thishoides, Occurrence.—I have hitherto only observed this form in a single locality, viz. in the immediate vicinity of Trondhjem, where some few specimens were taken from tidal pools. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 81. Dactylopusia vulgaris, G. O. Sars (new name). (Pl. LXXIX, fig. 1). Dactylopus Strémi, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 126, Pl. XVI, figs. 1—6 (not = Can- thocamptus Strémi, Baird). Specific Characters.— Female. Body considerably shorter and stouter than in the 2 preceding species, and conspicuously depressed throughout. Cephalic segment fully as long as the 4 succeeding ones combined; rostrum well developed and somewhat curved. Urosome scarcely exceeding half the length of the anterior division, all the segments fringed at the hind edge ventrally with delicate spinules, genital segment scarcely broader in front than behind. Caudal rami about as in D. neglecta, Anterior antenne of moderate length and distinctly 9-articulate, distal part about the length of the 3 preceding joints combined. 1st pair of legs resembling in structure those in D. neglecta, though having the apical claws of both rami somewhat stronger and distinctly denticulated. Last pair of legs with the distal joint broadly ovate or cordate in form, tip narrowly exserted and car- rying 2 unequal bristles, outer edge with 3 subequal sets, inner one with a single somewhat stronger seta; inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, though less broad than in D. thishoides, and extending about as far as the distal joint, both joints exhibiting inside the inner edge a row of short transverse chitinous stripes. Male with the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs resembling in shape that in D. neglecta, apical spines, however, less strong, and spine of outer edge at- tached to about the middle of the distal joint. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much shorter than in female and provided with an additional seta inside, inner expansion of proximal joint extending as far as the distal joint and car- rying 3 marginal sete, os eee Colour dark yellow changing to olivaceous brown. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form has been identified by Claus with the Canthocamptus Strom: of Baird, and all subsequent authors have followed Claus in this view. In my opinion, however, such an identification cannot properly be maintained, as the figures given by Baird clearly show his form to be not a Dactylopusia but without doubt a Laophonte, and in all probability the species recorded by Boeck as Laophonte curticauda. I have therefore found it necessary to give the present form a new specific name, and to transfer that proposed by Baird to the above- named species of Laophonte. The form here in question is nearly related to the 2 preceding species, though easily distinguishable by its much shorter and stouter body, as also by the structure of the last pair of legs in the female. Occurrence.—This is by far the most common of our Dactylopusiz and perhaps one of the commonest Harpacticoida, occurring along the whole Norwegian coast, everywhere in the littoral region among alge, and often also found abun- dantly in tidal pools. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), coast of Bohusliin (coll. Cleve), British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). 82. Dactylopusia micronyx, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PIL XoXo 2)! Specific Characters.—Female. Body resembling in its general form that of D. vulgaris, though somewhat more slender and more tapered behind. Anterior antennee very small, 9-articulate, penultimate and antepenultimate joints less di- stinctly defined. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus short and stout, scarcely exceeding half the length of the inner, terminal joint lamellar, with the 2 outer- most claws extremely small; apical claws of inner ramus very unequal, the inner one much elongated, 3 times as long as the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively smaller than in D. vulgaris and of a more regular oval form, marginal sete 7 in number, 2 of them issuing from the inner edge; inner expansion of proximal joint large, triangular, extending as far as the distal joint, none of the joints with chitinous stripes inside the edge. Male with the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs similar to that in D. vul- garis, but having the apical spines more elongated and rather unequal, the outer one slender, setiform, the inner very strong and somewhat lamellar at the tip. 130 Last pair of legs, as usual, smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint shorter and provided with only 3 marginal sete. Colour pale yellow, with dark red intestine. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks.--This form may be easily distinguished from the preceding species by the small size of the anterior antennz and by the structure of the 1st and last pairs of legs. ‘The small size of the 2 outermost apical claws on the outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs is especially characteristic, and has given rise to the specific name here proposed. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, as also in the neighbourhood of Trondhjem, in depths ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms, muddy bottom. 83. Dactylopusia brevicornis (Claus). (Pl uk Xe), Dactylopus brevicornis, Claus, Die Copepodenfauna von Nizza, p. 29, Pl. III, figs. 20—25. Syn: Dactylopus latipes, Boeck (not Scott). Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, with the 2 divisions more sharply defined than in most other species. Cephalic seg- ment rather large and broad, about the length of the 4 succeeding segments com- bined; rostrum of moderate size, obtuse at the tip. Urosome considerably nar- rower than the anterior division and only very slightly attenuated behind. Caudal rami twice as broad as they are long, apical sete rather slender and divergent, the innermost but one almost twice the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne remarkably short and robust, densely setiferous, and consisting of only 5 distinctly defined joints, 2 of which belong to the distal part, 3rd joint rather expanded and exhibiting a slight indication of a subdivision into 2 segments. Posterior antennz with the terminal joint of the outer ramus very short. Ist pair of legs rather strongly built, with both rami comparatively short and broad, the inner one being only slightly longer than the outer, apical claws of both rami remarkably strong and curved, minutely denticulated on the concave edge. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong oval, somewhat tapering distally, and more or less extant, being visible in the dorsal view of the animal, marginal sete 6 in number and rather slender; inner expansion of proximal joint of moderate size, scarcely however extending as far as the distal joint, marginal sete rather unequal, the middle one much longer than the others. Ovisac narrow oblong in form. 131 Male with the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs rather unlike that in the other species, the distal joint being considerably shortened, and having the outer edge fringed with long delicate cilia, tip armed with a remarkably strong angu- larly bent spine. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of about same shape as in the female, but of smaller size and only provided with 5 marginal setee; inner expansion of proximal joint, as usual, far less prominent and carrying 3 spini- form sete. Colour pale yellow, urosome and part of metasome tinged with orange. Length of adult female 0.63 mm. Remarks.—This is a very distinct and easily recognizable form, differing in some points rather markedly from the other species. The Dactylopus latipes of Boeck is unquestionably identical with Claus’s species. This is however not - the case with the form described by Scott under the same name from the Gulf of Guinea. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form quite occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, as also in some places on the west coast of Norway. The specimens were found among alge in the littoral region. Th. Scott also records this form from the Finmark coast. Distribution.—Mediterranean (Claus), British Isles (Brady). Gen. 34. Dactylopodella, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body much dilated and slightly depressed in front, attenuated behind. Cephalic segment large and expanded, with the rostrum well developed and deflexed. Urosome much narrower than the anterior division; caudal rami short, apical sete normal. Anterior antennze comparatively small, with the number of articulations reduced. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus of moderate size, biarticulate. Oral parts normaliy developed. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the inner and somewhat resembling that in the genus Dactylopusia, though having the apical claws much more slender and geni- culate; inner ramus only composed of 2 joints, the proximal one only slightly dilated, distal joint armed with 2 very strong subequal claws. Natatory legs with the outer ramus much longer than the inner and densely spinulose outside; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the 2 outer joints in both sexes confluent, in male tipped with a strong spine, outer edge unarmed. Middle joint of same ramus 132 in 3rd and 4th pairs with only a single natatory seta inside. Last pair of legs poorly developed, distal joint very small, with some of the marginal sete spiniform. Remarks. —This new genus is founded upon the form recorded by Claus as Dactylopus flavus, which on a closer examination has proved to differ in some of the anatomical details rather conspicuously from the other species of the old genus Dactylopus, so that it more properly ought to be generically separated. 84. Dactylopodella flava (Claus). (Pl. LXXXD. Dactylopus flavus, Claus, Die Copepoden-Fauna von Nizza, p. 28, Pl. III, figs. 13—16. Specific Characters.—Female. Body short, pyriform in outline, with rather strongly chitinized integuments. Cephalic segment very large and broad, fully twice as long as the 3 succeeding segment combined, dorsal face evenly vaulted; rostrum rather strong, pointing straight below, tip blunted. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments small, rounded behind. Last segment of metasome considerably narrower than the preceding ones. Urosome scarcely attaining half the length of the anterior division and slightly tapered behind; posterior edge of the segments finely spinulose ventrally. Caudal rami broader than they are long, middle apical sete rather elongated, innermost seta small and simple. Anterior antenne composed of 6 joints only, 2 of which belong to the distal part. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the proximal joint of the inner, terminal joint lamellar, with the apical claws very slender and gradually increas- ing in length inwards, seta attached inside the claws much elongated; inner ramus with the seta of the proximal joint attached beyond the middle, distal joint short, slightly widening towards the tip, apical claws very strong, falciform, and distinctly denticulated on- the concaye edge. Spines of the outer ramus in all the legs densely pectinate outside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very small, subcordate, with 5 very unequal and partly spiniform marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad and likewise provided with 5 marginal sete, the outer- most but one much longer than the others. Ovisac comparatively small. Male agreeing with the female both in general form and structure, though exhibiting the usual sexual differences. Anterior antenne very stout and appa- rently only composed of 4 joints, the penultimate much dilated, vesicular, the last hamiform and very mobile. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs tipped with a strong spine. Last pair of legs resembling those in female, but having the inner expansion of the proximal joint much less prominent and only provided with 2 marginal sete. thy, i Char Ae ae ae ey bg = nae ; re a See tt ae ee Le iv. J a Si, Copepoda ‘Harpacticoida a ie ; Norsk Lithgr. Officin Parathalestris Clausi, (Norman.) | G.0. Sars, autogr. Copepoda Norsk Lithgr. Officin. = ca = | ro) te = _) ra | FD} & es F | bot | : (2) 2 re Best + Md | co | Ss 7 : ‘ Me -\ Ne, es 4 me <9 <> eee = Y } De ead | ie) an : co | | 122 — co (continued) 10a aie 7 a - bye pe p = ely hes »f me . ' . 7 “Za a _ = . ‘ ‘ ¢ . ~ i ' i ‘ ' ° ; . . ’ 4s | \ a8 - { oi PT t . " . é ; r ‘1 ‘ : - , P ee ts ee ee I ge Ty a ee) Like on Copepoda Thalestride Harpacticoida PLD G.0. Sars, autogr. Parathalestris ha rpacticoides, (Claus), Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Copepoda fejeside ... Harpactcoida Pl. LXV. GP fi Ma vf f rip ON oe ss fy. ad 7] P Es! ape ; af | ; 1 (Wn. i El : s tA mig ert — <> Pe ti salen Se eee NLS A ae nS mt Fo ES - ae ee om if “v2 x Ss 5. = Zé Thalestridee Harpacticoida Pl. LXXII. G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Rhynchothalestris rufocincta, (Norm) Copepoda Harpacticoi Thalestride Norsk Lithgr. Officin. stris pufocincta, (Norm) Se) oy) =) pa = = fe) oO — 2o © a far Oo te S) = > = [oese & oy fe 3 © ey a © < ee ~ a ~ 6 ro eee pad 5 ost ee ee _ fy ae Se > = ten a eae cist Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 6.0. Sars, autogr. Microthalestris forficula, (Claus) Copepoda Thal estride Harpacticoida ity NOR Si Ny Nie ‘ At r it y j i" ' ; J v/ 4 fl Z G.0. Sars, autogr. : ; f Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Dactylopusia thisboides (Claus) Copepoda Harpacticoida 8 wow 7= + ie?) © ie] SS | ; Norsk Lithgr. Officin. thisboides (claus,) (continued) Dactylopusia G.0. Sars, autogr. G.0.Sars neglecta , Dactylopusia Pe Betiat.” tins vy 7 as AN ACCOUNT * OF THE PRUSTAGEA ~ NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES Biya G..0O.-SARS VOL. V , HARPACTICOIDA \ | PARTS XI & XII | THALESTRIDA (concluded), DIOSACCIDA: (part) WitH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERM EYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA me 1906 . 4 ae Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that originally recorded by Claus as Dactylopus flavus. Prof. Brady has confounded this species with another very different form, to be described below as Idomene forficata Philippi, only the female being referable to the present species, whereas the male belongs to the Philippian species. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form very occasionally, though in several localities off both the south and west coasts of Norway. It occurs in moderate depths, ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms, among alge and Hydroida. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean off Nice (Claus). Gen. 35. ITdomene, Philippi, 1843. Generic Characters.—Body pronouncedly depressed throughout, with the anterior division broad and flattened. Cephalic segment rounded in front, without any true rostrum. Urosome much narrower than the anterior division, though distinctly depressed, last segment deeply cleft behind. Caudal rami produced, divergent, inner apical seta spiniform. Eye absent. Anterior antenne in female comparatively small, 6- or 7-articulate, in male much larger and very subchelate. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus well developed, biarticulate. Mandibular palp largely developed, with the basal part very broad, and both rami of unusual size, the outer one armed outside with a number of strong falciform spines. Maxille and maxillipeds normal. Ist pair of legs with the basal part very broad and flattened, both rami 3-articulate, the outer one shorter than the inner, and armed outside with strong denticulated spines, inner ramus with the Ist joint large and dilated, carrying inside a strong plumose setz, last joint armed at the tip with 2 slender claws and a ciliated seta inside them. Natatory legs with the rami nearly equal-sized; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male only slightly transformed. Last pair of legs not very large, distal joint armed outside with strong spines. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1843 by Philippi, to include a small Copepod found by him in the Mediterranean at Naples. As only a solitary specimen was observed, the exact structure of the appendages could of course not be made out, and the detail-figures given merely represent some parts 18 — Crustacea. _ 134 of the limbs as occasionally seen extended beyond the edges of the body. The genus is chiefly characterised by the flat clypeiform body, the absence of an eye and of a true rostrum, the great development of the mandibular palps, and the structure of the lst pair of legs. In addition to the typical species described below, the 2 forms recorded by A. Scott from Ceylon as Dactylopusia laticaudata and D. wmula, seem to be referable to the present genus. 85. Idomene forficata, Philippi. (Pl. LX XXII). Idomene forficata, Philippi, Fernere Beobachtungen iiber die Copepoden des Mittelmeeres. Archiv f. Naturgeschichte 1843, p. 65, Pl. IIT, fig. 4. Syn: Dactylopus flavus Brady, male (not Claus). Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short, clypeiform, attenu- ated behind. Cephalic segment large and expanded, evenly rounded in front, lateral corners acutely produced. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments laterally extended and terminating behind in an acute point. Last segment of metasome much narrower than the preceding ones, and without distinct epimeral plates. Urosome scarcely more than half the length of the anterior division, genital segment nearly twice as broad as it is long, and imperfectly divided in the middle, last segment cleft almost to the base. Caudal rami considerably longer than they are broad, and slightly tapering distally, apical set comparatively short, the innermost one transformed to a strong mucroniform spine. Anterior antenne narrow and gradually tapering distally, 7-articulate, terminal part about half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus about the length of the terminal joint of the inner, and provided with 6 sete, 4 lateral and 2 apical. Mandibular palp with the basal part very broad and expanded, having a transverse row of delicate spinules across the middle, and 4 marginal sete; rami of about equal size, the outer one armed outside with 3 remarkably strong spines, finely ciliated along one of the edges. lst pair of Jegs with the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint considerably projecting and armed with a strong deflexed spine; outer ramus a little shorter than the 1st joint of the inner, exterior margin, as also the spines, coarsely spinulose, last joint short and ob- liquely truncated at the tip, carrying 3 spines and 2 geniculate sete; Ist joint of inner ramus oblong trigonal in form, inner edge angularly bent in the middle, the outer 2 joints comparatively short, each with a ciliated seta inside, apical claws strong and slightly unequal in length. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small and armed with 5 marginal spines, the 3 outer ones very strong, inner expansion of proximal joint not very prominent, and broadly rounded at the end, with 5 subequal sete, none of which are spiniform. Male, as usual, somewhat smaller than female, and haying the urosome distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antenn very strongly built, with the 4th joint bulbously inflated, and the terminal part claw-like. First pair of legs of exactly the same structure as in the female. Inner ramus of 2nd pair, as in the female, distinctly 3-articulate, only differing in having the apical sete shortened and spi- niform. Last pair of legs with the distal joint more oblong in form, and armed outside with 4 very strong spines, inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, and provided with only 2 marginal sete. Colour yellowish, changing to a lght chestnut-brown. Length of adult female 0.54 mm. Remarks.—I think I am right in considering the present form to be identical with that recorded by Philippi under the above name. The general form of the body, at any rate, agrees fairly well with the rough figure given by Phi- lippi. As stated above, Prof. Brady has confounded this form with Dactylopus flavus of Claus, only the female described being referable to Claus’s species, whereas the male unquestionably belongs to the form here treated of. Occurrence, —I have found this form occasionally in several localities off both the south and west coasts of Norway, from the Christiania Fjord at least to the Trondhjem Fjord. It occurs in moderate depths, ranging from 6 to 20 fa- thoms, among alge and Hydroida. As is the case with the species of the genera Aspidiscus and Porcellidium, the animal has the power of applying its flat body so firmly to any object that it can only with considerable difficulty be detached when alive. On coming in contact with the surface of the water, it remains floating upon it, like some other Copepoda, and may thus easily be picked up from any freshly taken sample. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean at Naples (Philippi). Gen. 36. Amenophia, Boeck, 1865. Generic Characters.—Body flat, shield-like, recalling in general appearance that found in the species of the genus Zaus; rostrum, however, obsolete. Kye quite normal. Anterior antenne of the usual structure, 9-articulate, in male only slightly dilated, though distinctly prehensile. Posterior antenne with the outer 136 ramus rather small, biarticulate. Oral parts on the whole normal. Ist pair of legs somewhat resembling in structure those in T'halestris, both rami being dis- tinctly prehensile and subequal in length, armed at the tips with strong claw- like spines. Natatory legs comparatively slender, with both rami 3-articulate, the outer one being the longer; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male trans- formed in a similar manner to that in Thalestris. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint very broad but only slightly projecting, distal joint narrow, sub-falciform in shape, and extended laterally. Remarks.—Vhis genus was established in the year 1865 by Boeck, to include a species found by him off the west coast of Norway. It was however not accepted by Prof. Brady, who in his Monograph referred the species described by Boeck to the genus Vhalestris; and all subsequent British authors have fol- lowed him in this view. True, one of the characters on which Boeck based his genus, viz, the supposed duplicity of the eye, must be wholly cancelled, being due to a miscomprehension; but there still remain several peculiarities which seem to warrant the maintenance of this genus. In no other Thalestride does the body exhibit such a pronounced shield-like form, and indeed, for this reason, Claus would certainly have referred the genus to his family Peltidiide. Moreover the structure of the Ist and last pair of legs is somewhat different from that in other Thalestridee. Two closely-related species of this genus occur off the Nor- wegian coast. 86. Amenophia peltata, Boeck. (Pl. LXXXIII, Pl. LXXXIV, fig. 1). g Amenophia peltata, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1864, p. 269. Syn: Thalestris peltata, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body oblong oval in outline, about twice as long as it is broad, the greatest width occurring somewhat in front of the middle, Cephalic segment very large and expanded, slightly contracted, anteriorly, front obtusely produced, lateral corners acuminate. Kpimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments extended laterally, and terminating behind in an acute point. Last segment of metasome much narrower than the preceding ones. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division, and, like the latter, distinctly de- pressed, genital segment twice as broad as it is long, and imperfectly divided in the middle, lateral edges of this and the 2 succeeding segments densely ciliated. 137 Caudal rami short, quadrangular, apical sets of moderate length. Anterior an- tenne scarcely more than half the length of the cephalic segment, and only slightly attenuated, distal part about half as long as the proximal one. Posterior an- tennze with the outer ramus considerably shorter than the terminal joint of the inner, and provided with 5 sete, 3 lateral and 2 apical. Ist pair of legs com- paratively strongly built, outer ramus fully as long as the inner, and having the middle joint rather elongated, spine of this and the preceding joint coarsely pec- tinate on the one edge, last joint short, lamelliform, and armed with 2 small, and 2 very strong claws, inside which a slender ciliated seta is attached; inner ramus with the seta of the Ist joint attached about in the middle, the 2. outer joints short and thick, apical claws rather unequal, the inner one very strong, the outer shorter and much narrower. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather nar- row and densely hairy outside, inner edge straight, outer conyex and carrying in its distal part one large, and 2 very short sete, tip provided with 3 sete, the 2 outer of which are very thin and unciliated; inner expansion of proximal joint broadly rounded at the end, and carrying 5 unequal sete. Ovisac large, rounded and distinctly applanated. Male somewhat smaller than female, and having the urosome compara- tively less broad and distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antennse more strongly built and distinctly prehensile, the hinge occurring between the first 2 joints of the terminal part. Spine inside the 2nd basal joint of the Ist pair of legs trans- formed into a. strong hook. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the 2 outer joints confluent, and at their junction, outside, provided with 2 closely juxtaposed slender spiniform appendages, tip produced in 2 short and somewhat unequal spines. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively shorter than in female, and having the 3 sete of the outer edge of equal size; inner expansion of proximal joints very slight, with only 3 marginal sete. Body in both sexes of a light yellowish colour, with 2 or 3 dark viola- ceous transverse bands across the anterior division, and several less distinctly defined bands of a similar hue across the urosome. Length of adult female 0.74 mm. Remarks.—This form was recorded by Boeck as early as in the year 1865, and was subsequently also found off the British Isles by Prof. Brady, who, as stated above, referred it to the genus T'halestris. In its external appearance it somewhat resembles Zaus spinatus, though, on a closer inspection, easily dis- tinguished by the want of a true rostrum and by the peculiar colour of the body when alive. 138 Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in several localities both on the south and west coasts of Norway, from the Christiania Fjord up to the Trondhjem Fjord. It is not, hike Zius spimatus, a strictly littoral species, but only occurs in moderate depths ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of Bohusliin (coll. Cleve). 87. Amenophia pulchella, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LXXXIV, fig. 2). Specific Characters. Female. Body comparatively shorter and stouter than in the preceding species, rounded oval in outline, with the greatest width considerably exceeding half the length, and occurring about in the middle. Ce- phalic segment very large and only slightly constricted in front. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments closely imbricate and greatly exstant laterally. Urosome comparatively short and broad, scarcely half as long as the anterior division, the first 3 segments considerably produced at the lateral corners, and densely fimbriate at the edges. Caudal rami about as in A. peltata, Anterior antenne somewhat more attenuated distally, terminal part very slender. Posterior antenne and oral parts scarcely different from those in A. peltata. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure, differing, however, in the somewhat greater length of the inner ramus as compared with the outer, and having the seta of the Ist joint attached beyond the middle. Last pair of legs with the terminal joint of the same structure as in A. pelfata: inner expansion of proximal joint however slightly different, being narrowly produced in the middle. Body of a clear yellowish colour, with a bright pink band across the middle, occupying the whole of the first 3 free segments of metasome, and bor- dered in front by a light orange shade. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—This new species is closely allied to A. peltata, but is of smaller size and considerably more robust form of body, differing also slightly in the structure of the Ist and last pairs of legs. In the living state, it is moreover at once distinguished by its peculiar and beautiful colour. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were taken many years ago at Christiansund, on the west coast of Norway. 39 Gen. 37. Westwoodia, Dana, 1855. Syn: Pseudothalestris, Brady. » Lseudowestwoodia. Scott. Generic Characters.—Body short and stout, sub-pyriform in shape, with the anterior segments more or less imbricate dorsally. Cephalic segment very large and boldly vaulted above, rostral projection deflexed, not defined at the base. Urosome comparatively small, attenuated. Caudal rami short and broad. Kye well developed. Anterior antenne with the articulations more or less reduced in number. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus of moderate size, 3-articu- late. Oral parts differing somewhat in structure from those in the other Thale- stride. Anterior lip very prominent. Mandibles with the masticatory part nar- rowly produced, palp well developed, with the basal part oblong in form, and both rami short, the outer one abruptly reflexed and carrying long plumose sete. Maxille with the masticatory lobe likewise considerably produced, and terminating in a Cclaw-like projection. Anterior maxillipeds short and stout, with a strong incurved claw at the end, lateral lobes comparatively simple. Posterior maxil- lipeds powerfully developed and of normal structure. 1st pair of legs with the rami very unequal, the outer one being quite short and composed of only 2 joints, which in some cases are confluent in one, inner ramus elongated, 3-articulate, resembling in structure that in the genus Thalestris. Natatory legs normally developed, having the proximal joints of the rami rather broad; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male transformed, being only composed of 2 joints, the last one more or less lamellar, with 2 unequal spines at the tip, and another issuing near the base outside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small, proximal joint more or less lamellarly expanded inside; marginal sete generally much elongated. Remarks.—This genus was established by Dana as early as the year 1855, to include the form described by Baird as Arpacticus nobilis. The genus Pseudo- thalestris of Brady cannot in my opinion be supported, as the only distinguishing character, the biarticulated structure of the outer ramus of the 1st pair of legs, is also found in a species — to be described below — which so closely resembles the type of the genus Westwoodia, that it may easily be confounded with it. As to the systematic position of the present genus, the opinions of carcinologists have been somewhat at variance. Boeck associated this genus with /dya in his sub- family Idyine, on account of the narrowly-produced mandibles, whereas Prof. Brady rightly removed it from that place, and included it in his subfamily Har- pacticine, which, however, contains forms referred in the present account to 4 140 different families. I think the genus ought more properly to be placed within the family Thalestrule as here defined, though in some respects it certainly differs conspicuously from the other genera. Off the Norwegian coast occur 4 species referable to this genus. 88. Westwoodia nobilis (Baird). (Pl. LXXXV & LXXXYVI). Arpacticus nobilis, Baird, British Entomostraca, p. 214, Pl. 28, figs. 2, 2 a—e. Specific Characters.—Iemale. Body very robust, somewhat compressed in front, attenuated behind. Cephalic segment occupying almost half the length of the entire body, and rather deep; dorsal face strongly vaulted, rostral projec- tion triangular, acute at the tip and pointing straight down. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments of moderate size, deflexed and rounded behind. Last segment of metasome much narrower than the preceding ones. Urosome scarcely more than '/; as long as the anterior division, and gradually tapering behind, genital segment about the length of the 2 succeeding ones combined, and imper- fectly divided in the middle. Caudal rami broader than they are long, and trans- versely truncated at the tip, apical sete rather elongated and divergent. Anterior antennee comparatively short and stout, composed of only 5 articulations, 2 of which belong to the terminal part; middle joint much the largest and formed by the fusion of 2 joints. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus shorter than the terminal joint of the inner, Ist joint about the length of the other 2 combined. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely '/; as long as the inner, and con- sisting of only a single joint, no trace of any subdivision being visible; inner ramus with the seta of Ist joint attached considerably in front of the middle, apical claws finely pectinate on the one edge and rather unequal, the inner one being more than twice as long as the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint small and rounded in shape, carrying 5 slender sets; inner expansion of proximal joint extending as far as the distal joint, and edged with 5 very slender and elongated sete. Ovisac large, pyriform, extending considerably beyond the end of the urosome. Male differing only slightly, in its external appearance, from the female. Anterior antenne transformed in the usual manner, and consisting of 7 well-de- fined joints, the 2 sensory appendages of moderate length. Ist pair of legs dif- fering from those in female only as regards the spine attached to the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint, which is quite short, tap-shaped, and terminating in an ee obtuse point. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs scarcely more than half as long as the outer, distal joint obliquely oval in form, basal spine slender setiform, imner apical spine much coarser than the outer, which terminates in a setiform point. Last pair of legs considerably smaller than in female, inner expansion of proximal joint less prominent and provided with only 3 sete. Body variously ornamented with a more or less deep brownish red pigment. Length of adult female 0.87 mm. Remarks.—This form was recorded by Baird as early as the year 1845,) and was subsequently described and figured by the same author in his well-known work on the British Entomostraca. Since that time it has been noted by several authors, being an easily recognizable form, owing both to its unusually robust body and to its gorgeous colour. Occurrence.—I have met with this form in several localities both on the south and west coasts of Norway, but nowhere in any abundance. It occurs in the littoral and sublittoral zones among alge, and is sometimes even left in tidal pools. Th. Scott records this form also from Svolver, in the Lofoten Islands. Distribution.—British Isles (Baird), Heligoland (Claus), coast of France (Canu), coast of Bohuslin (coll. Cleve). 89. Westwoodia assimilis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. LXXXVII). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species both as to size and general appearance. Rostrum, however, somewhat shorter and less acute at the tip. Segments of anterior division distinctly imbricate dorsally, and more evenly vaulted than in the type species. Anterior antenne still shorter and stouter than in that species, but exhibiting the same number of articulations. Posterior antenne and oral parts almost exactly as in W. nobilis. 1st pair of legs, how- ever, differing conspicuously in the structure of the outer ramus, which is distinctly biarticulate and about half as long as the Ist joint of the inner; seta of this joint attached nearly in the middle. Last pair of legs likewise differing slightly from those in the type species, the distal joint being comparatively larger and more oval in form, with 6 marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint com- paratively narrower, and not extendin, uite as far as the distal joint. 1) Transact. Berw. Nat. Club, Vol. I, p. 155. 19 — Crustacea. ie Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences from the female. Anterior antenn of a structure similar to that in the male of W. nobilis, being, however, clearly distinguished by the enormous development of the 2 sensory filaments. First pair of legs, as in the female, with the outer ramus distinctly biarticulate. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs differing slightly from that in the male of VW. nobilis in the form and armature of the distal joint, the basal spine being quite short, whereas the inner apical spine is rather strong and peculiarly transformed, falciform and finely denticulated along the concave edge. Last pair of legs very like those of the male of W. nobilis, differing, however, in the comparatively Jarger size of the distal joint, which is moreover provided with 6, instead of 5, sete. Colour not yet determined. Length of adult female 0.82 mm. Remarks.-—According to the structure of the Ist pair of legs, this form should really have been referred to the genus Pseudothalestris of Brady; but it is evident that such an arrangement would be quite unreasonable, since in all other respects the present species agrees so closely with the type of the genus West- woodia, that a very close examination is needed in order to distinguish the two species from one another. I think that the present species clearly shows that the genus Pseudothalestris ought to be cancelled. Occurrence.—\ have hitherto only seen 2 females and one male specimen of this form. They were recently found among a number of specimens of W. no- hilis collected at different times and from different places, and I am therefore at present unable to state the locality in which the specimens occurred. 90. Westwoodia minuta, Claus. (Pl. LXXXVIM, fig. 1). Westwoodia minuta, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 118, Pl. XXI, figs. 1014, Syn: Pseudothalestris monensis, Brady. me -- major, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very short and stout, pronouncedly pyriform in shape, with the segments of the anterior division deeply imbricate dorsally. Cephalic segment very large and deep, occupying rather more than half the length of the entire body; rostral projection quite short, triangular. Eye very conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antennz comparatively slender and attenuated, composed of 6 well-defined articulations, 2 of which belong to the terminal part, 3rd and 4th joints the largest and nearly equal in length. Posterior 143 antennz more slender than in the 2 preceding species, but otherwise of a similar structure. Oral parts likewise constructed upon the very same type. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus distinctly biarticulate and about half the length of the Ist joint of the inner ramus; seta of this joint attached considerably in front of the middle, apical claws of the same ramus very slender. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very small, carrying 5 slender sete; inner expansion of proximal joint considerably produced, extending far beyond the distal joint. Male of about the same size as female, and not very different in external appearance. Anterior antennze transformed in the usual manner. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the distal joint oblong oval in form, apical spines about as in W. nobilis, basal spine, however, much stronger. Last pair of legs, as usual, smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint less pro- minent, and provided with only 3 sete. Colour light chestnut-brown, with a very dark shade on each side of the cephalic segment behind. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—There cannot, in my opinion, be any doubt that the above- described form is that originally recorded by Claus as Westwoodia minuta, and that both Pseudothalestris monensis of Brady and P. major of Scott belong to the very same species. In its structural details it shows a near relationship to the 2 preceding species, and cannot by any means be generically separated from them. Occurrence.--I have found this form occasionally in several localities on the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths among alge; and Th. Scott also records it from the Finmark coast. A peculiarity of this species is that in the living state, when disturbed, the animal secretes a clear viscid fluid in considerable quantity. From which organ this matter is derived, I have not yet been enabled to determine. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady, Scott), Heligoland (Claus). 91. Westwoodia pygmea (Scott). (Pl. LXXXVII, fig. 2). Pseudowestwoodia pygmea, Scott, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. for January, 1895, p. 59, Pl. VI, figs. 8—16. Syn: Pseudothalestris pygmea, Scott. Specific Characters.— Female. Body still shorter and stouter than in IV, minuta, with the segments of the anterior division very pronouncedly imbricate dorsally. Cephalic segment of quite an extraordinary size, almost twice as long 144 as the remainder of the body, and dorsally overlapping the greater part of the succeeding segment; rostral projection rather short. Anterior antenne com- paratively shorter than in JW. mimuta, though composed of 7 well-defined arti- culations, 3 of which belong to the terminal part. Posterior antennz and oral parts scarcely different from those in the said species. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure, only differing in having the seta of the 1st joint of the inner ramus attached about in the middle. Last pair of legs, on the other hand, of a rather different appearance, the inner expansion of the proximal joint being very slight, whereas the distal joint is considerably exserted at the tip. Male differmg from that of W minuta chiefly in the structure of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair of legs, the distal joint of which is rather broad and angular in form, projecting both at the outer edge and at the tip in a denti- form projection, inner apical spine very strong and curved, outer feeble, setiform. Colour yellowish with light brown shading. Length of adult female 0.35 mm. Remarks.—This form bears a general resemblance to W. minuta, but is of much smaller size and shorter form of body. It also differs conspicuously in the structure of the anterior antenne and the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this dwarf form not unfrequently in several localities both on the south and west coasts of Norway, in moderate depths among alge. It moves in a peculiar, tremulous manner, much as do the species of the genus Tegustes. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Fam. 11. Diosaccide. Characters.—Body of somewhat varying form in the different genera, but never depressed as in some of the Thalestridw; body-segments, as a rule, not very sharply marked off from each other. Rostrum well defined at the base, more or less mobile. Anterior antenne short or of moderate length, generally 8-articu- late, in male distinctly prehensile. Posterior antennz with the basal joint not divided, outer ramus comparatively small. Oral parts of somewhat different struc- ture in the different genera. Ist pair of legs with the rami, as a rule, very un- equal, the outer one being generally much shorter than the inner, and less dis- tinctly prehensile than in the Thalestride, Natatory legs more or less slender, i i a 145 with both rami in female 3-articulate. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male transformed. Last pair of legs foliaceous, much larger in female than in male. Ovisac double. femarks.—The chief character distinguishing this family is the duality of the ovisac, a feature otherwise very rarely met with in the Harpacticoida. In other respects this family exhibits a certain resemblance both to the Thalestride and to the Canthocamptide. To the Norwegian fauna belong 3 well defined genera, to be treated of below. Gen. 38. DiOSacCcUS, Boeck, 1872. Syn: Dactylopus, Claus (part). Generic Characters.—Body pronouncedly compressed in front, attenuated hind, with the cephalic segment very large and deep, and the rostrum very prominent. Anterior antennz comparatively slender, 8-articulate. Posterior an- tenn with the outer ramus very small, uniarticulate. Mandibles with the masti- catory part considerably dilated, cutting edge undivided, palp apparently simple, with only a slight rudiment of an outer ramus. Maxille distinguished by the shortness of the masticatory lobe and the spines with which it is armed, palp well developed. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively small, with only 3 lateral lobes carrying short and thick digitiform spines. Posterior maxillipeds powerfully developed, and of normal structure. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus small, not prehensile, inner much elongated and resembling in structure that in Thalestris, though having the seta of the Ist joint attached close to the end. 2nd pair of legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus comparatively smaller than in the succeeding pairs, and provided with only 2 spines outside; inner ramus of same pair in the male very short, biarticulate, terminating in a strong spine. Last pair of legs not very large, with short, partly spiniform sets; in male still smaller, and having the 2 joints confluent. Remarks.—This genus was established by Boeck in the year 1872, to include 2 of the species referred by Claus to his genus Dactylopus, viz., D. tenu- icornis and D. longirostris. These 2 forms, though alike in having 2 ovisacs, are however evidently generically different, and the Boeckian genus must of course be confined to one of them. his has indeed been done by Prof. Brady, who describes the first-named species as the type of the genus Diosaccus, The other 146 form, which was unknown to Prof. Brady, as also the form named by Boeck Diosaccus abyssi, belongs to the genus Amphiascus, recently established by the pre- sent author. The genus Diosaccus, in the restriction here adopted, differs con- spicuously from the other 2 genera included in the present family, both in external appearance and in several of the anatomical characters. In addition to the typical form, another nearly-allied, though evidently distinct species has been described by Th. Scott as Diosaccus propinqvus. Only the type species has as yet been found off the Norwegian coast. 92. Diosaccus tenuicornis (Claus). (Pl. LXXXIX & XC). Dactylopus tenuicornis, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 127, Pl. XVI, figs. 17—23. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately robust, with the anterior division considerably broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment more than twice as long as all the free segments of metasome combined, and evenly vaulted above; epimeral parts very fully developed and much curved in the middle, embracing between them the oral parts, only the posterior maxillipeds projecting beyond their edges. Rostrum somewhat lamellar and very prominent, being slightly curved. Epimeral plates of the 5 succeeding segments of moderate size, deflexed and angular behind. Last segment of metasome narrower than the pre- ceding ones, and without distinct epimeral plates. Urosome scarcely more than half the length of the anterior division, and rapidly tapering behind; genital seg- ment considerably dilated in front, and divided in the middle by a somewhat curved transverse line; last caudal segment longer than the preceding one, Caudal rami closely juxtaposed and somewhat applanated, being slightly longer than they are broad at the base, outer edge armed with a short spine beyond the middle, apical sete scarcely diverging at all, the innermost but one much the longest. Anterior antennz unusually slender, with the joints of the proximal part con- siderably prolonged, the 2nd joint being the largest, terminal part not nearly attaining half the length of the proximal part. Posterior antenne likewise rather slender, with the terminal joint long and narrow, outer ramus not nearly half as long as the latter, and provided with 4 sete, 2 apical and 2 lateral. Posterior maxillipeds with the hand very large and deeply concaved inside, dactylus strong and curved. Ist pair of legs rather slender, rami very unequal, the outer one scarcely more than half as long as the inner, last joint somewhat shorter than the other 2, and provided with 3 spines successively increasing in length, and a 147 moderately long seta at the inner corner; inner ramus with the outer 2 joints short, apical claws slender and very unequal, the inner one fully twice as long as the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong in form and provided in its outermost part with 6 rather unequal sete, inner expansion of proximal joint considerably produced, narrow linguiform in shape, and extending beyond the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the middle one very thin, the others thick, spiniform and coarsely denticulated. Ovisacs large, pyriform, and some- what divergent. Male smaller than female, and exhibiting the usual sexual differences. Anterior antennee transformed into strong prehensile organs composed of the same number of joints as in the female. Ist pair of legs exhibiting inside the 2nd basal joint a small linguiform lappet, not found in the female. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs scarcely as long as the Ist joint of the outer, distal joint rounded and carrying a slender setiform spine outside, inside a long plumose seta, tip produced to a strong, somewhat flexuous spiniform projection. Last pair of legs rather unlike those in female, distal joint very short and imperfectly defined at the base, carrying 3 denticulated spines and a small seta, inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete, and only provided with 2 short sete. Genital lobes each with a strong denticulated spine and 2 slender sete. Colour generally a golden yellow, ventral face and bases of legs tinged with dark indigo-blue. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—This is an easily recognizable form, being especially distin- guished by the large and deep cephalic segment, and the unusually slender anterior antenne. Oceurrence.—It is one of our commonest Harpacticoida, occurring rather abundantly along the whole Norwegian coast in the littoral zone among alge, and not infrequently left in tidal pools together with other littoral forms. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of Bohusliin (coll. Cleve), Me- diterranean (Claus). 148 Gen. 39. AMphiascus, G. O. Sars, 1905. Syn: Dactylopus, Claus (part. 4 Diosaccus, Boeck (part). » Stenhelia, Brady, Scott (not Boeck). » Schizopera, G. O. Sars. Generic Characters.—Body more or less slender, cylindrical in form, with the anterior and posterior divisions not sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment of moderate size and not very deep, rostrum well defined and very mobile. Urosome with the genital segment in female imperfectly divided in the middle, and scarcely dilated in front, posterior edge of all the caudal seg- ments finely spinulose on the ventral and lateral faces, Caudal rami generally short, apical sete slender. Anterior antenne of usual structure, and as a rule composed of 8 articulations, 4 of which belong to the terminal part. Posterior antenne with the terminal joint more or less dilated distally, and armed outside with strong spines, at the tip with slender geniculate setee; outer ramus very nar- row, generally 3-articulate, middle joint quite short and in some cases imperfectly defined. Oral parts normal. Ist pair of legs with both rami triarticulate, the outer one much shorter than the inner, and in some cases resembling in structure that in the genus Dactylopusia, inner ramus with the Ist joint slender and elongated, seta of inner edge attached close to the end. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs in male more or less conspicuously transformed, outer 2 joints confluent. Last pair of legs foliaceous, with the proximal joint more or less expanded inside; those in male much smaller than in female. Remarks.—This genus was established by the present author in a recently published paper on Pacific Crustacea’), and on that occasion he called attention to. the fact that the genus Stenhelia of British authors does not by any means answer to that genus as defined by Boeck, the latter being in reality very dif- ferent, and closely related to, if not identical with, the genus Delavalia of Brady. It therefore appeared necessary to substitute another gencric name, to inclu’ the species erroneously referred to Boeck’s genus. The genus Schizopera estab- lished by the present author to include a Pacific species, I am now ‘disposed to withdraw, as some of the characters upon which this genus was founded have proved to occur also in certain species unquestionably belonging to the genus Amphiascus. It may here be noted that several of the species referred by Claus, and also by recent British authors, to the genus Dactylopusia ought likewise to be included in the present genus, which seems to be very abundantly represented in 1) “Pacifische Plankton Crustaceen” LI, in Zool. Jahrbucher 1905, p. 380. 0.° spit es 149 different parts of the Oceans. I have been enabled to distinguish off the Nor- wegian coast rather a large number of species, to be described in the following pages. They all exhibit a very uniform external appearance, and of course are not easy to distinguish when preserved, though in the living state they may in most cases be at once recognized by differences in the colouring of the body. 93. Amphiascus cinctus (Claus). (Pl. XCI & XCII). Dactylopus cinctus, Claus, Die Copepodenfauna yon Nizza, p. 27, Pl. III, figs. 8—12. Specifie Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division but little broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, epimeral parts not very deep, and evenly rounded in front. Rostrum strongly prominent, lanceolate and slightly curved at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments of moderate size and slightly angular behind. Last segment of metasome scarcely narrower than the preceding one. Urosome about */; as long as the anterior division, and tapering only very slightly behind, genital segment equalling in length the 2 succeeding ones combined, anal segment somewhat shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami quadrangular in form, broader than they are long, the 2 middle apical sete rather strong, spine of outer corner shorter than the corresponding ramus. An- terior antennz moderately slender and densely setiferous, 8-articulate, the first 2 joints much larger than the others, 3rd and 4th of about equal size, terminal part about half the length of the proximal. Posterior antenne rather strongly built, outer ramus with the middle joint well defined, setiferous. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about half the length of the inner, middle joint much the largest, terminal joint small, lamelliform and armed with 4 claw-like spines, inside which a slender seta is attached; inner ramus with the 2 outer joints short, the last one armed on the tip with 2 very strong claws, the inner one the longer. Nata- tory legs moderately slender and of normal structure. Last pair of legs very large and foliaceous, distal joint of considerable size, rounded quadrangular in form, and provided with 6 marginal sete, the outermost one the shortest and attached at rather a long distance from the base; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular, scarcely extending ‘evond the middle of the distal joint, and carrying 5 sete, the outermost one much the shortest. Ovjsacs of moderate size, oblong pyriform in shape. 20 — Crustacea. Male somewhat smaller than female, and having the urosome distinctly 5-articulate. Anterior antennz more strongly built, and transformed in the usual manner. Spine attached to the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint in the 1st pair of legs of extraordinary size and somewhat sigmoid in form. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs nearly as long as the outer, distal joint carrying 2 closely juxtaposed spiniform appendages outside, of which the proximal is very strong, tip armed with another somewhat more slender appendage curving outwards. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint with only 2 marginal sete. Body in both sexes of a whitish colour, with a broad transverse band of a deep pink hue across the middle, occupying the whole of the first 3 free seg- ments of metasome; dorsal face moreover exhibiting along the middle a narrow longitudinal band of a light orange colour. Length of adult female 0.84 mm. Remarks.—This form was originally described by Claus from the Mediter- ranean as a species of his genus Dactylopus, the specific name apparently refer- ring to the peculiar colouring of the animal. It does not seem to have been observed by subsequent authors; for the suggestion put forward by Prof. Brady, that it might only be a variety of Dactylopus Strémi Cls. (= D. vulgaris G. O. Sars), is so extremely unreasonable, that it is impossible to believe that the true Clausian species has been observed by that author. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this pretty form were found many years ago oft the west coast of Norway. Last summer, I found it again not unfrequently in 2 different localities on the south coast, viz., Risér and Lillesand. It occurs in moderate depths among alg, and in the living state is at once recognizable, eyen with the naked eye, from any other species of this genus, by the peculiar and beautiful colour of the body, which seems to be perfectly constant in all specimens, both male and female. Distribution.—Mediterranean off Nice (Claus). 94. Amphiascus obscurus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XCII). Specific Characters.—Female. Body of comparatively more robust form than in the preceding species, otherwise of a very similar appearance. Urosome with the segments coarsely spinulose along the ventral and lateral edges. Caudal rami comparatively more massive than in A. cinctus, with the spine of the outer 151 corner more elongate, somewhat exceeding in length the corresponding ramus. Anterior antenne comparatively shorter and stouter, 8-articulate, distal part ex- ceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne and oral parts almost exactly as in the preceding species. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure, though having the outer ramus a little longer in proportion to the inner. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very large and expanded, of a broadly rounded form, and carrying 7 marginal sets, the outermost one some- what longer than the next, and occurring not far from the base; inner expansion of proximal joint extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, and having the outermost seta longer than the 2 innermost ones. Ovisacs about as in the preceding species. Male resembling that of A. cinctus in its external appearance, as also in the structure of the anterior antenns and the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs. Spine attached to the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint in the Ist pair of legs comparatively smaller than in the male of A. cimctus, and almost straight. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively shorter and broader, and the inner expansion of proximal joint less prominent. Body all over, except on the dorsal face of the cephalic segment, of a very dark chocholate-brown colour, changing to a deep indigo-blue on the caudal rami and ventral appendages. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—This new species is closely allied to A. cinctus, Claus, but is of considerably larger size and more robust form of body, differing also slightly in the structure of the anterior antenne and of the Ist and last pairs of legs. In the living state it is moreover at once distinguished by the very different colcur of the body. Occurrence.—I found this form last summer at Risér and Lillesand, on the south coast of Norway, in moderate depths among alge. On account of the rela- tively large size of the specimens and their very dark colour, it was a compara- tively easy task to select them from the freshly-taken bottom-samples, even without the aid of a magnifying lens. 95. Amphiascus similis (Claus). (Pl. XCIV). «age : 5 lige oF jos. ODO : Dactylopus similis, Claus, Die Copepoden-Fauna von Nizza, p. 25, Pl. H, figs. 29, 30. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender and pronouncedly cylin- dric in form, the anterior and posterior divisions being of almost uniform width 152 throughout. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding segments combined; rostrum very long and evenly curved. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division, and tapering only very slightly behind, last segment about the length of the preceding one, and having the anal opercle finely spinulose. Caudal rami quadrate in form and slightly instricted at the base, each haying, somewhat beyond the middle of the outer edge, a notch carrying a slender seta and a short spine, middle apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antennz comparatively short and gradually attenuated distally, 8-articulate, Ist joint much the largest, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal. Posterior antenne comparatively less robust than in the 2 preceding species, outer ramus very nar- row, with the middle joint extremely mute and without any seta. Ist pair of legs rather slender, outer ramus considerably exceeding half the length of the inner, middle joint much the longest, terminal joint small, with only 3 claw-like spines and a slender seta at the inner corner; inner ramus with the 2 outer joints very short and subequal, apical claws rather unequal, the outer one being scarcely half as long as the inner and nearly straight. Last pair of legs with the distal joint large, oval in form, carrying 6 rather unequal sete, 4 of which issue from the somewhat exserted and obliquely-truncated extremity; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, triangular, not nearly extending to the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the outermost one very small. Ovyisacs rather short, extending, as a rule, only slightly beyond the middle of the urosome. Male of still more slender form than female. Anterior antenne consider- ably more elongated, and transformed in the usual manner. Spine attached to the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint in the Ist pair of legs falciform, incurved and obliquely cut off at the tip. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the distal spiniform appendage of the outer edge peculiarly transformed, terminating in a broad securiform lamella, apical spine replaced by an ordinary plumose seta. Last pair of legs very small, distal joint cordate in shape, with only 4 marginal sete, the outermost but one very small, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with only 2 unequal sete. Body of a light yellowish colour with some of the segments bordered with reddish brown. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—I cannot doubt that the above-described form is that originally recorded by Claus as Dactylopus similis, and subsequently mentioned by Prof. Brady under the same name in his well-known Monograph. The suggestion of the latter author, that this form, being so nearly related to Dactylopus Stromi (= D. ' 153 vulgaris G. O. Sars), ought perhaps more properly to be considered as merely a variety of that species, is quite unintelligible to me. I consider, on the contrary, that the present form is so very different, both as regards its general appearance and structural details, that it cannot even be placed in the same genus. Occurrence.—This is one of our commonest Harpacticoida, occurring rather abundantly along the whole south and west coasts of Norway, from the Christiania Fjord at least to the Trondhjem Fjord. It is not, however, a strictly littoral form, but is only found in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of Bohusliin (coll. Cleve), Me- diterranean at Nice (Claus). 96. Amphiascus nasutus (Boeck). (Pl. XCYV): Dactylopus nasutus, Boeck, M. 8. Syn: Dactylopus Strimi, var. arctica, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body resembling somewhat in its general appearance that of A. similis, though comparatively more strongly built and less pronouncedly cylindrical in form. Cephalic segment comparatively larger and broader. Rostrum likewise broader and less acute at the tip, which is abruptly curved downwards. Urosome slightly tapering distally, with all the segments coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami scarcely instricted at the base, quadran- gular in form, notch of the outer edge occurring close to the tip. Anterior an- tenne still shorter and stouter than in A. similis, but composed of 9 well-defined articulations, of which the first 2 are much larger than the others. Posterior antenne more strongly built, but otherwise of the very same structure as in the above-mentioned species. Ist pair of legs likewise rather similar, but less slender in form, differing moreover in having the terminal joint of the outer ramus more expanded and armed with 4 strong claw-like spines in addition to the seta of the inner corner. Last pair of legs resembling in shape those of A. similis, though having the distal joint comparatively broader, and the outermost seta of the inner expansion of the proximal joint more fully developed. Ovisacs comparatively larger, extending considerably beyond the middle of the urosome. Male agreeing with that of A. simiiis in most of the anatomical details, but differing very conspicuously in the structure of the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs. The distal joint of this ramus is considerably dilated at the base, and eee armed outside with an exceedingly strong spiniform appendage; while another peculiarly transformed appendage projects from near the tip, and is connected with the base of the former by a narrow chitinous strip running along the under sur- face of the joint, the freely projecting part of the appendage being folded abruptly upon itself in a peculiar manner, and terminating in a very narrow upturned point. Body in both sexes of a pale yellowish green colour, and generally filled with numerous refracting oil-globules. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—The above-described species is unquestionably identical with a form recorded by Th. Scott from the Arctic Ocean under the name of Dactylopus Stromi, var. arctica. As this form in reality is very different from Dactylopus Strom: Ols. (= D. vulgaris G. O. Sars), I have felt justified in reviving for it a MSname given to this form by the late Dr. A. Boeck. Its nearest ally is evi- dently A. similis, from which species it may be easily distinguished, however, by its more robust body, the distinctly 9-articulated anterior antenne, and the structure ot the Ist pair of legs and that of the inner ramus of the 2nd pair in the male. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally off the west coast of Norway at Christiansund and Aalesund in moderate depths among alge. Off the Finmark coast, this species is much more frequently met with. I have myself taken it at Hammerfest and Vadsé, and in some samples taken by Mr. Nordgaard at Repvaag in the Porsanger Fjord, and kindly sent to me for examination, this form occurred rather abundantly. Distribution.— Arctic Ocean, off Franz Josef Land (Scott), and polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). 97. Amphiascus minutus (Claus). (Pl. XCVI). Dactylopus minutus, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 126, Pl. XVI, figs. 14, 15. Syn: Diosaccus abyssi, Boeck. z Dactylopus longirostris, Scott (not Claus). Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender and slightly attenu- ated behind. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined; rostrum well developed and of usual appearance. Urosome about ?/; the length of the anterior division of the body, last segment much shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami very short, being almost twice as broad as they are 155 long, and somewhat obliquely truncated at the tip, setee normal. Anterior an- tenn rather slender and attenuated, 8-articulate, 4th joint considerably longer than 3rd, and about equal in length to the 2nd, terminal part nearly half as long as the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus of moderate size, middle joint well defined and setiferous. Ist pair of legs rather slender, outer ramus slightly exceeding half the length of the inner, and, as in the 4 pre- ceding species, having the middle joint much larger than the others, last joint small and armed with 3 claw-like spines and 2 geniculate sete inside the latter; inner ramus with the Ist joint very slender, the other 2 quite short, subequal, and as a rule ‘bent outwards at nearly a right angle with the Ist, last joint armed with a strong, distinctly pectinate claw and a slender geniculate seta inside it. Natatory legs very slender, otherwise of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of moderate size and broadly ovate in form, with 6 not very elongated marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, extend- ing considerably beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number and rather strong. Ovisacs comparatively large, extending to the end of the urosome. Male having the anterior antennee transformed in the usual manner. 2nd basal joint of 1st pair of legs forming, inside, 2 strongly chitinized dentiform pro- jections in addition to the usual spine, which latter does not exhibit any differ- ence from that in the female. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with 2 closely juxtaposed spiniform appendages outside near the tip, the latter unarmed. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much smaller than in female, and sub-cordate in form; inner expansion of proximal joint with only 2 unequal marginal sete. Colour whitish, with a slight rosy tinge. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably identical with that recorded by Prof. Brady as Dactylopus minutus, Claus. The description and figures given by Claus are certainly very scanty; but I believe that there is no reason to doubt the correctness of Prof. Brady’s identification. The form recorded by Boeck as Diosaccus abyssi is this species, and this is also evidently the case with the form described by Th. Scott from Franz Josef Land as Dactylopus longirostris Claus. The present species is easily distinguished from any of the 4 preceding ones, both by its much inferior size and by the structure of the anterior antenne and lst pair of legs. Occurrence.—1 have found this form occasionally in the Christiania Fjord, as also off the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among alge. 156 Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Heligoland (Claus), Franz Josef Land (Scott). 98. Amphiascus imus (Brady). (Pl. XCVI). Stenhelia ima, Brady, Monograph of British Copepoda, vol. I, p. 35, Pl. XLIIT, figs. 1—14. Specific Characters.— Female. Body exceedingly slender and elongated, sub-linear in form, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined; ros- trum very long, lanceolate in form, with the tip acutely produced. Urosome a little shorter than the anterior division, last segment about the length of the pre- ceding one. Caudal rami very short, being almost twice as broad as they are long, and obliquely truncated at the tip, inner corner more prominent than outer, the 2 middle apical sete considerably thickened at the base, and distinctly spinu- lose in their outer part. Anterior antenne very slender, 8-articulate, 2nd joint the largest, 4th joint considerably longer and narrower than 3rd, terminal part not nearly attaining half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus rather slender and elongated, middle joint well defined and seti- ferous. 1st pair of legs comparatively slender, with the outer ramus about half as long as the inner, middle joint scarcely longer than the Ist, terminal joint but little smaller, and armed with 3 spines and 2 geniculate sete; inner ramus with the Ist joint long and narrow, more than twice as long as the other 2 combined, last joint considerably longer than the 2nd, and linear in form, finely spinulose outside, and carrying on the tip a slender claw, a somewhat longer seta, and a small hair-like bristle inside the latter. Natatory legs rather slender and of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively narrow, oblong in form, with only 5 marginal sete, the 2 apical ones slender, hair-like, the other 3 rather small; inner expansion of proximal joint large, triangular, extending considerably beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, and all well developed. Ovisacs very narrow and only slightly divergent. Male of a narrow and slender form similar to that of the female, and having the anterior antennz transformed in the usual manner. 2nd basal joint of 1st pair of legs forming, inside, 3 strongly chitinised dentiform projections in addition to the usual spine. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs considerably shorter than the outer, distal joint only slightly longer than the proximal one, and carrying out- side near the tip 2 closely juxtaposed spiniform appendages of unequal size, the proximal one being much the stronger. Last pair of legs rather unlike those in a = —e. Fa ie ‘a = > Lot Ey DATIAts f Fi ie E ae He S t — ‘4 4 — - , a oA es J ut 7 \ Z — Sass 7 Aten DZ 2 7 A = 4 p= py ; = Pr} BY Bek ; nee We f a Z Sagar @ AY G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Dactylopodella flava (Claus) : She — eo See SS / : cage Norsk Lithgr. Officin. cticoida Copepoda Harpa Idomene forficata, Philippi | Thalestridae 6.0. Sars, autogr. “. ) "at igs , 1 on ah! ey Oe * j ” eo acticoida i = a} ft ] ¥F = * 2 a 4 ay o ¥ Se: oy ey ; ¥ ‘ 7 _ Harp : Thalestridae Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0. Sars, autogr. Amenophia peitata, Boeck Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars pepoda Harpacticoida | J prre (continued ) Lad | 2 Amenophia pulchella, i Amenophia peltata, Boeck s! Al © i. ioe Vy; a “dl é Se G.0. Sars, autogr. we ‘Thalestridee Copepoda — Thalestridae Harpacticoida G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Westwoodia nobilis (Baird) PIL.LXXXVI Norsk Lithgr. Officin. poy A222 — Copepoda Harpacticoida 6.0. Sars, autogr. - Thalestridae Westwoodia nobilis (Baird) (continued ) Thalestridze G.0. Sars, autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida Westwoodia assimilis, G.0.Sars. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Copepoda Thalestridae Harpacticoida G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Westwoodia minuta (Claus) Westwoodia pygmeea ( Scott) = ie “qa — a mee. aay acee : - dy ? > eo Ae fe a 5 has a ow aa Ad Mr eS) ea aes, Ne p Pave. Kon a, ads Perit i, De ‘i. eal Lb ae 3 a “ a 4 ad om « ¢ 6 7 ? . ‘ - r - ® e - . ‘ . é : 5 _ ; y . . ? ‘ - . a * 's . ‘ I ee ea Se oe eee ee eee ee Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidee Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0. Sars, autogr. Amphiascus nasutus (Boeck) PLXCVI cticoida Copepoda Diosaccidae Harpa Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Amphiascus minutus, (Claus| 6.0. Sars, autogr. ~ AN "ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V : 2 COPEPODA HARPACTI COIDA PARTS XII & XIV 3 DIOSACCID (continued) Ba f, 3 i. 4 4 he = ; * as ; a 4 : a al a WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1906 ~ om, Mig ee mere oe at > bay 157 female, distal joint short and sub-cordate in form, inner expansion of proximal joint slightly produced, and carrying 2 sete and a short spine outside the latter. Body in both sexes of a whitish colour, without any obvious pigmentary ornament. Length of adult female 0.77 mm. Remarks.—I cannot doubt that the above-described form is that origin- ally recorded by Prof. Brady as Stenhelia ima, though the figure he gives of the last pair of legs in the female does not exactly agree with my own drawings. It unquestionably belongs to the present genus, and may easily be recognized by its exceedingly slender and narrow body, the very long rostrum, and the shape of the last pair of legs in the female. Occurrence.—I have met with this species occasionally both off the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among algz. ‘The rostrum seems to be more mobile in this species than in any of the others, being often found, in preserved specimens, deflexed to such an extent, that it forms quite a right angle with the axis of the body. Distribution.— British Isles (Brady). 99. Amphiascus Giesbrechti, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XCVII). Syn: Stenhelia ima, Giesbrecht (not Brady). Specific Characters.— Female. Body rather slender and somewhat attenu- ated behind, with the anterior division considerably broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment of moderate size; rostrum narrow triangular in form, and com- paratively shorter than in A. imus. Epimeral plates rather small and rounded behind. Urosome not nearly attaiming the length of the anterior division, anal segment somewhat shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami of moderate size and quadrangular in form, being about as long as they are broad, and transversely truncated at the tip; innermost but one of the apical sets peculiarly dilated at the base, forming outside, immediately behind the articulation, a very conspicuous bag-like swelling protruding over the base of the adjacent seta. Anterior antenne moderately slender and gradually attenuated distally, Ist and 2nd joints the largest and of about equal size, 4th joint longer than 3rd, terminal part con- siderably exceeding half the length of the proximal part. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus rather short, middle joint very small and without any seta. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus considerably longer than the Ist joint of the 21 — Crustacea. 158 inner, middle joint about the length of the Ist, terminal joint a little longer and armed with 4 spines and a slender geniculated seta inside them; inner ramus with the Ist joint not much longer than the other 2 combined, last joint linear in form and twice as long as the 2nd, carrying a slender claw, a somewhat longer seta, and a small hair-like bristle. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in A. imus; middle joint of inner ramus in 3rd pair of legs, however, like that in 2nd pair, with 2 sete inside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong oval in form, carrying 6 marginal sets, 3 outside, one inside, and 2 very slender ones at the tip; inner expansion of proximal joint narrow triangular in form and ex- tending almost as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number. Ovisacs less narrow than in A. imus, Colour light yellowish grey. Length of adult female 1.16 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that recorded by Dr. Giesbrecht as Stenhelia ima, It is, however, most certainly distinct from Brady’s species, differing, as it does, both in size and in several of the anatomi- eal details. One character which distinguishes the present species in a marked degree, and which is well described by Dr. Giesbrecht, is the peculiar bag-like dilatation of the largest of the caudal sets, a feature which ensures the immediate recognition of this species from any of the others known. Occurrence.—Only a solitary, but well preserved female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was taken many years ago off the west coast of Norway, the exact locality not being stated.) Distribution.—Bay of Kiel (Giesbrecht). 100. Amphiaseus propinqvus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. XGLEX). Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender and only slightly attenuated behind. Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding seg- ments combined; rostrum well developed, lanceolate, extending nearly to the end of the 2nd joint of the anterior antenne. Urosome almost attaining the length of the anterior division, last segment fully as long as the preceding one. Caudal rami short, quadrangular, broader than they are long, the 2 middle apical sete only slightly dilated at the base. Anterior antennie slender and attenuated, 8-articulate, the first 2 joints much the largest, 4th joint nearly twice as long as 1) Found this summer occasionally at Flekkeré, south coast of Norway. the 3rd, terminal part about half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, middle joint well defined and setiferous. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, terminal joint about as long as the middle one, and armed with 2 spines and 2 geniculated setee; inner ramus with the Ist joint very slender and almost 3 times as long as the other 2 combined, last joint linear and twice as long as the 2nd, tipped with a slender claw, a rather long seta, and a hair-like bristle. Natatory legs about as in A. imus. Last pair of legs also of a rather ‘similar appearance, the distal joint being narrow oblong in form, but with 3 instead of 2 sete outside; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, triangular, extending scarcely beyond the middle of the distal joint. Ovisacs of moderate size and somewhat more divergent than in A. imus. Male with the 2nd basal joint of the Ist pair of legs produced inside to 3 blunt spiniform projections. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs resembling in structure that in the male of A. imus. Last pair of legs likewise of a very similar appearance. Colour whitish, with a faint yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 0.57 mm. Remarks.—This species is closely allied to A. mus, but is of smaller size and less slender form of body. It moreover differs somewhat in the structure of the 1st and last pairs of legs. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were found last summer off the south coast of Norway, at Riser and Lillesand. ; 101. Amphiascus longirostris (Claus). (Pl. GC & CD). 2 Dactylopus longirostris, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 127, Pl. XVIII, figs. 4—6. Syn: Diosaccus longirostris, Boeck. Dactylopus longirostris, var. arctica, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately robust and slightly at- tenuated behind. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep, rostrum rather prominent and evenly curved, terminating in an acute point. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, with the hind edge of the segments finely spinulose ventrally and laterally. Caudal rami quadrangular, being about as long as they are broad, innermost but one of the apical sete exhibiting near the base a con- spicuous bulging outside, overlapping the adjacent seta; spine of outer corner si rather strong, innermost seta very small and hair-like. Anterior antenne slender and attenuated, 8-articulate, 4th joint more than twice as long as the 3rd, terminal part exceeding half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very narrow and composed of only 2 joints, the middle one not being defined. Oral parts quite normal. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus nearly as long as the Ist joint of the inner, last joint scarcely shorter, but nar- rower than the middle one, and armed with 4 spines and inside them with a geni- culated seta; inner ramus with the Ist joint very narrow and more than twice as long as the other 2 combined, last joint linear and about twice as long as the’ 2nd, apical claw rather strong and distinctly denticulate on the one edge. Na- tatory legs well developed and of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval in form and provided with 6 marginal sets, the 2 apical ones very slender; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad and obliquely trun- cated at the end, extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the 2 innermost ones spiniform, minutely bifid at the tip. Ovisacs comparatively large and somewhat diverging. Male with the 2nd basal joint of the Ist pair of legs produced inside to 2 or 3 strong spiniform projections, in front of which is a small knob-like promin- ence. 2nd pair of legs with the 2 first joints of the outer ramus considerably produced at the outer corner, and having the spines, especially that of the 2nd joint, much coarser than in female; inner ramus transformed in the usual manner. Last pair of legs, as usual, smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint conical in form and carrying 2 rather thick sete on the tip. Body of a light yellow colour, with a more or less distinct reddish tinge; intestine generally dark-coloured. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—It seems to me rather questionable if the above-described form is in reality that originally recorded by Claus as Dactylopus longirostris, It is however beyond doubt that Boeck’s Diosaccus lonyirostris is the present species, as also the form recorded by Th. Scott from Finmark as Dactylopus longirostris, var. arctica, For this reason, and as the description and figures given by Claus are too imperfect to admit of any certain identification, | think that the specific name /ongirostris ought more properly to be applied to the present species. The Stenhelia longirostris of Norman & Scott is a very different species; and as it belongs to the same genus as Claus’s species, its specific name must be altered. Oceurrence.—l have met with this form in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway; and Mr. Scott also records it from the Finmark coast. It generally occurs in depths ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms. Distribution.—? Heligoland (Claus), British Isles (Scott). 161 102. Amphiascus tenuiremis (Brady). (Pl. CII). Dactylopus tenuiremis, Brady, Monogr. Brit. Copepoda, p. 115, Pl. LVI, figs. 12—18. Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and stout, some- what depressed in front, and shghtly attenuated behind. Rostrum rather large, lanceolate. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, anal segment not quite as long as the preceding one. Caudal rami short, broader than they are long, middle apical setze moderately thickened at the base. Anterior antennz slender and attenuated, 8-articulate, 4th joint twice as long as the 3rd, terminal part very narrow and about half the length of the proximal one. Posterior an- tenn with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, middle joint well defined and setiferous. Ist pair of legs comparatively strongly built, outer ramus, however, as usual, small, scarcely attaining half the length of the inner, and having the 3 joints of about equal size, the last one carrying 3 spines and 2 geniculated sete; Ist jomt of inner ramus rather large and slightly curved, being almost 4 times as long as the other 2 combined, last joint not much longer than the 2nd and tipped with an unusually strong and evenly curved claw-like spine, a slender seta and a very small hair-lke bristle. Natatory legs rather slender, but otherwise of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow oblong in form, tapering towards the end, and densely ciliated both outside and inside, marginal sete rather unequal and 6 in number; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular, extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete rather elongated. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences from the female. Body whitish, with a more or less distinct reddish tinge. Length of adult female 0.63 mm. Remarks.—This species was recorded by Messrs. Brady and Robertson as early as the year 1875, and was subsequently described and figured (though rather imperfectly) by the first-named author in his well-known Monograph. It is a true Amphiascus, and may be easily distinguished from most other species of that genus by its comparatively short and stout form, and by the structure of the Ist and last pairs of legs. Occurrence.—I have found this form in considerable abundance in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway, in depths ranging from 10 to 30 fathoms. It is also recorded by Mr. Scott from the Finmark coast. Distribution.— British Isles (Brady), Arctic Ocean, off Spitsbergen and Franz Josef Land (Scott). 103. Amphiascus parvus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CIM). Specific Characters. — Female. Body moderately slender, sublinear in form, with the anterior division not much broader than the posterior. Rostrum of moderate size and of the usual form. Caudal rami very short, much broader than they are long, middle apical sete slightly thickened at the base. Anterior antenn somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, 4th joint only little longer than 3rd, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus shorter than the terminal joint of the inner, its middle joint very small and without any seta. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus extending but little beyond the middle of the Ist joint of the inner, its middle joint of about the same size as the Ist, and having no seta inside, last joint somewhat smaller and armed with 3 strong spines and 2 geniculated sete; Ist joint of mner ramus very slender, straight, being almost 4 times as long as the other 2 combined, last joimt not much longer than the 2nd, apical claw of moderate length and almost straight. Natatory legs rather slender, ter- minal joint of outer ramus in the 2nd and 3rd pairs with only a single seta inside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint broadly ovate in form and car- rying 6 marginal sete, the 2 apical ones very slender and quite smooth; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, triangular, not extending to the middle of the distal joint. Ovisacs of moderate size, and containing a limited number of rather large ova. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.46 mm. Remarks.—This new species somewhat resembles in its general appear- ance A, minutus, but is of much smaller size, and may moreover be distinguished by the less slender anterior antenne and by the structure of the legs, Occurrence.—Some few female specimens of this form were selected from samples taken last summer off the south coast of Norway, at Risor and Lillesand. 104. Amphiaseus debilis (Giesbr.). (Pl. XCIV). Dactylopus debilis, Giesbrecht, Die freilebenden Copepoden der Kieler Péhrde, p. 122 (numerous figures), Syn: Dactylopus parvus, Scott. Specific Characters.—Femuale. Body moderately slender, sublinear in form, being almost of uniform width throughout. Rostrum rather prominent, conically 163 tapered distally. Urosome with the segments finely spinulose at the hind margin ventrally and laterally, last segment much shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami exceedingly short, being about twice as broad as they are long, middle apical setée slightly thickened at the base, seta of outer corner unusually strong, spiniform. Anterior antenne comparatively short, 8-articulate, 4th joint scarcely longer than 3rd, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal one. Outer ramus of posterior antennze with the middle joint very small and without any seta. Oral parts quite normal. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus ex- tending somewhat beyond the middle of the Ist joint of the inner, middle joint without any seta inside, last joint of about the same length, and carrying on the tip only 2 spines and 2 geniculated- sete; 1st joint of inner ramus slender, linear, and about twice as long as the other 2 combined, last joint twice as long as the 2nd, apical claw slender and nearly straight. Natatory legs with the rami very narrow and the sete of the inner edge much reduced in number: Ist joint of outer ramus in all pairs without any seta inside; last joint of same ramus in 2nd pair having the inner edge also quite smooth, and in the 2 succeeding pairs carrying only a single seta inside; last joint of inner ramus in 2nd and 4th pairs with a single seta on the inner edge, in 3rd pair with 2 sete. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval in form, and provided with only 5 marginal setee, that issuing from the tip being very slender and quite smooth; inner ex- pansion of proximal joint rather large, extending about as far as the distal joint, marginal sete rather coarse and 5 in number. Ovisacs comparatively large, but containing a rather limited number of ova. Male with the anterior antenne transformed in the usual manner. 2nd basal joint of Ist pair of legs produced inside to 2 strongly chitinized diverging projections. Inner ramus of 2nd pair fully as long as the outer, distal joint pro- duced at the end to a strong mucroniform projection not defined from the joint. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, with only 2 sete on the inner expansion of the proximal joint. Body of a whitish colour, with a slightly reddish tinge, intestine generally of a dark violaceous hue. Length of adult female 0.46 mm. Remarks.—This form has been very minutely described and figured by Dr. Giesbrecht as a species of the gen. Dactylopus. It belongs, however, beyond doubt to the genus Amphiascus, as here defined, having, like the other species, 2 ovisacs. The species is chiefly characterised by the comparatively short anterior antenne and the considerable reduction in the number of the natatory sets on the legs. 164 Occurrence.—I have met with this small species in several places on the south and west coasts of Norway, from the Christiania Fjord at any rate up to the Trondhjem Fjord. It occurs here and there, together with other species of the genus, in moderate depths among alge and Hydroida. Distribution.—Bay of Kiel (Giesbrecht), Scottish coast (Scott). 105. Amphiascus pallidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CY). Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively robust, with the anterior division somewhat broader than the posterior, and slightly depressed. Rostrum rather broad at the base, triangular. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the segments densely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally. Caudal rami short, a little broader than they are long, the 2 middle apical sete only slightly thickened at the base. Eye not visible in the living animal. Anterior antennz rather slender, 4th joint scarcely longer than 3rd, terminal part exceeding half the length of the proximal, and with none of the sete ciliated. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus scarcely as long as the terminal joint of the inner, middle joint very small and with- out any sete. Ist pair of legs rather strongly built, outer ramus extending beyond the 1st joint of the inner, its middle joint somewhat larger than the other 2, and with a well-developed seta inside, last joint armed with 3 spines and 2 geniculated sete; Ist joint of inner ramus somewhat exceeding the length of the other 2 combined, last joint more than twice as long as the 2nd, apical claw rather strong. Natatory legs well developed, with the full number of sete. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rounded oval in form, carrying 6 marginal sete, 2 of which, attached to the tip, are very narrow and quite smooth; inner expan- sion of proximal joint extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, and obliquely truncated at the tip, marginal setee 5 in number. Ovisacs of mo- derate size, containing numerous ova. Male with the 2nd basal joint of lst pair of legs produced inside to 2 blunt spines, in front of which is a small knob-like prominence. 2nd pair of legs with the spines of the outer ramus much coarser than in female, inner ramus much shorter than the outer and transformed in the usual manner, distal joint considerably dilated in the middle, one of its spiniform appendages being exceed- ingly strong. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint rather 165 narrow, inner expansion of proximal joint triangular and provided with only 2 spiniform sete at the tip. Body of a whitish colour, with a very faint yellowish grey tinge. Length of adult female 0.71 mm. Remarks.—This new species is especially distinguished by its compara- tively robust and pale-coloured body, as also by the apparent total absence of eye. In the anatomical details it on the whole rather resembles the succeeding species, though differing conspicuously in some few points. Occurrence.—I found this form many years ago at Christiansund, west coast of Norway, in a depth of 50—60 fathoms, muddy bottom. 106. Amphiascus abyssi (Boeck). (Pl. CVI). Dactylopus abyssi, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Eorh. 1872, p. 56. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather robust and only slightly at- tenuated behind, anterior division scarcely at all depressed. Cephalic segment broadly rounded in front, rostrum of moderate size, terminating in an acute point. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments acutely produced behind; last seg- ment narrower than the preceding one. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the segments coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami resem- bling in form those in A. pallidus, though armed both inside and outside with small spinules, the 2 middle apical setze distinctly spinulose and slightly thickened at the base. Eye well developed, with the pigment of a very pale yellowish hue. Anterior antenne remarkably short and stout, much curved and densely clothed with sete, some of which are very strong and coarsely ciliated, 4th joint scarcely longer than 3rd, and very obliquely truncated at the end, terminal part about half the Jength of the proximal one, with the first 2 joints remarkably short and broad. Posterior antennee with the outer ramus rather large, exceed- ing in length the terminal joint of the inner, but otherwise of much the same structure as in A. pallidus. 1st pair of legs somewhat less strongly built than in that species, outer ramus scarcely longer than the Ist joint of the inner, and densely spinulose outside, its middle joint shorter than both the 1st and last, and provided inside with a rather large ciliated seta, last jomt armed with 3 spines and 2 strong ciliated sete, which are not geniculated; 1st jot of inner ramus about the length of the other 2 combined, last jomt very slender, linear 22 — Crustacea. 166 being more than twice as long as the 2nd, apical claw comparatively short. Na- tatory legs of almost exactly the same structure as in A. pallidus. Last pair of legs also of a very similar shape, though the distal joint is more oblique and the inner expansion of the proximal joint comparatively broader, marginal set rather short and very distinctly ciliated. Ovisacs unusually small, each contain- ing, as a rule, only 2 ova. Male with the inner ramus of the mandibular palp peculiarly transformed, vesicular in shape, with only a single small seta on the inner edge. 2nd basal joint of Ist pair of legs produced inside to an obtuse conical prominence, beyond which is a comb-likc series of 5 blunt spines. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs transformed in the usual manner. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint broader than in the male of A. pallidus, and the end obliquely truncated, Colour dark grey. Length of adult female 1.20 mm. Remarks.—This form was erroneously referred by Boeck to the genus Dactylopus. As proved by the double ovisac and the structure of the several appendages, it is however unquestionably a true Amphiascus, nearly related to A, pallidus, though easily distinguished from it by its much larger size and the short and stout anterior antennz, with their coarsely ciliated sete. Occurrence.—This is a true deep-water species, and thus fully deserves the specific name given to it by Boeck. I have found it occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord and also in several places on the west coast of Norway, in depths ranging from 40 to 100 fathoms, muddy bottom. It moves with great dexterity through the loose mud, and very seldom leaves the bottom. 107. Amphiascus hispidus (Norman). (Pl. CVIL & CVIIT). Stenhelia hispida, Brady, Monogr. Brit. Copepoda, p. 32, PI. XLM, figs. 1—14. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender, cylindric in form, with the integuments strongly chitinised. Cephalic segment narrowly rounded in front, and not very deep; rostrum rather prominent and somewhat curved. Epi- meral plates of the 3 succeeding segments small and rounded behind; last segment scarcely narrower than the preceding one. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division and having the segments very sharply defined, genital segment distinctly divided in the middle, and. like the 2 succeeding segments, 167 clothed laterally, at some distance from the hind edge, with an oblique series of small spinules; last segment much shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami unusually produced, being rather longer than they are broad, and oblong quadran- gular in form, apical setee comparatively short and distinctly spimulose, the outer median seta with a conspicuous bulging on the outer side near the base. Anterior antenne not much elongated, 8-articulate, 4th joimt somewhat longer than 3rd, terminal part scarcely attaming half the length of the proximal. Posterior antennee with the outer ramus rather small, middle joint exceedingly minute and without any seta. Oral parts quite normal. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus some- what longer than the Ist joint of the inner and densely spinulose outside, middle joint without any seta inside, last joint shorter than the middle one and carrying on the tip 2 claw-lke spines and 2 geniculated sete; Ist joint of inner ramus twice the length of the other 2 combined, last jomt somewhat longer than the 2nd, apical claw rather strong, nearly straight, and distinctly spinulose on one of the edges. Natatory legs with the sete much reduced in number, Ist joint of outer ramus in all the pairs without any seta inside, terminal joint of same ramus in 2nd pair likewise without any sete on the inner edge, and in the 3rd pair with only a single seta; terminal joit of inner ramus in the 2nd and 4th pairs with only one seta inside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rounded in form and carrying 5 rather slender marginal sete, inner expansion of proximal joint extending almost as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number. Ovisacs narrow oblong and only slightly divergent. Spermatophore attached to the genital segment unusually large, extending to the end of the antepenultimate caudal segment. Male, as usual, of smaller size than female, and haying the urosome di- stinctly 5-articulate and somewhat thicker than in that sex. Anterior antennze highly chitinised and distinctly prehensile, with the 4th joint strongly dilated. Ist pair of legs with the 2nd basal joint armed inside with a very strong deflexed tenon- like projection, blunted at the tip and of a very dark colour, 1st joint of inner ramus considerably thicker than in female, and having inside close to the base a darkly-coloured nodiform prominence. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the distal joint highly chitinised and projecting at the end in a strong bayonet-shaped process, on the inner side of which a more slender spiniform appendage is attached. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint rather narrow, with 2 of the outer setz spiniform, inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with 2 unequal spines and numerous small spinules. Colour dark yellowish grey. | Length of adult female 1.15 mm., of male 0.98 mm. 168 Remarks.—-This form was first detected by Canon A. M. Norman, and was subsequently described and figured by Prof. Brady in his well-known Mono- graph under the name originally proposed by Norman. It is a very distinct and easily recognizable species, being especially distinguishable by the slender cylin- drical form of the body, the highly chitinised integuments, and the unusual pro- duction of the caudal rami. It is also of rather large size as compared with the other species of this genus. Occurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently at Aalesund and Christiansund, on the west coast of Norway, in moderate depths among alge. It also occurs off the Finmark coast, several specimens having been taken many years ago at Vadsé. Distribution. —British Isles (Brady). 108. Amphiascus affinis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (P). CIX). Specific Characters.— Female. General form of body similar to that of A. hispidus, being rather slender, subcylindrical. Rostrum of moderate size and blunted at the tip. Caudal rami short, being considerably broader than they are long, the 2 middle apical sete remarkably strong, dark-coloured and considerably thickened at the base. Anterior and posterior antennze of much the same struc- ture as in A. hispidus. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar appearance, though having the outer 2 joints of the inner ramus shorter and nearly equal in size. Natatory legs exhibiting a reduction in the number of the sete similar to that found in the above species. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of the proximal joint comparatively shorter than in A. hispidus, extending only slightly beyond the middle of the distal joint, which latter exhibits a rounded form very similar to that in the above-named species. Ovisacs somewhat more divergent. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.82 mm. Remarks.—This form closely resembles A. hispidus, both as regards general appearance and structural details. It is however of rather inferior size, and is moreover easily distinguished by the form of the rostrum and the much shorter caudal rami. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were collected from samples taken during the summer of 1905 at Risér and Lille- sand, on the south coast of Norway. AS 109. Amphiascus intermedius (Scott). (Pl. OX). Stenhelia intermedia, Th, Scott, Marine Invertebrata of Loch Fyne, 15th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 169, Pl. II, figs. 10—21. Specific Characters.—Female. Body much shorter and steuter than in the 2 preceding species. Cephalic segment rather broad and evenly rounded in front; rostrum distinctly bifid at the tip. Caudal rami much broader than they are long, apical sete remarkably short and moderately thickened at the base. An- terior antennz of a structure similar to that in the 2 preceding species, though having the last joint somewhat larger, nearly equal in length to the 3 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne scarcely differing in their structure from those in the above-mentioned species. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure, outer 2 joints of inner ramus rather short, together scarcely attaining half the length of the Ist. Natatory legs almost exactly as in the 2 preceding species. Last pair of legs with the distal joint somewhat tapered distally and the marginal sets comparatively shorter than in those species; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular, extending slightly beyond the middle of the distal joint. Ovisacs rather large and diverging considerably. Male with the 2nd basal joint of Ist pair of legs produced inside to a highly chitinized tenon-like projection similar to that found in the male of A. his- pidus, the tip of the projection, however, being less blunted. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs transformed in a manner very similar to that in the male A. his- pidus, the bayonet-shaped terminal projection being, however, somewhat shorter and having on the outer side 2 strong serrulations not found in that species. Colour yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.74 mm. Remarks.—This is unquestionably the species recorded by Th. Scott in the above-named paper as Stenhelia intermedia. Though closely related to the 2 preceding species, it may be at once distinguished from either of them by its much shorter and stouter body, as also by the distinctly bifid rostrum and the unusually short caudal sete. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were taken at Levanger, on the Trondhjem Fjord, and at Kopervik, on the west coast of Norway, in depths ranging from 20 to 30 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 170 110. Amphiascus typhlops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXD). Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender, sublinear in form, with the 2 chief divisions nearly equal in length. Rostrum much attenuated, termin- ating in an acute point. Caudal rami unusually prolonged, being fully twice as long as they are broad, apical sete of moderate length and only slightly thick- ened at the base. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne moderately elongated and less attenuated than in most other species, 8-articulate, 4th joint not much longer than 3rd, terminal part scarcely attaining half the length of the proximal. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus about the length of the terminal joint of the inner, middle joint very small and without any seta. Oral parts normal. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about as long as the Ist joint of the inner, middle joint with a well-developed seta inside, last joint somewhat longer than the middle one, oblong oval in form, and armed with 4 slender spines and a still more slender ciliated seta inside the spines; 1st joint of inner ramus about the length of the other 2 combined, last joint very slender, linear, 3 times as long as the 2nd, apical claw very long and evenly curved. Natatory legs with the rami rather narrow and with a larger number of sete than in the 3 preceding species, outer apical seta of inner ramus spiniform. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very narrow, oblong in form, and carrying 6 rather slender marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint narrow triangular, and extending to about the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number. Ovisacs comparatively small, with a very limited number of ova. Male with the 2nd basal joint of Ist pair of legs produced inside at the base to a small knob-like prominence, beyond which is a comb-like series of 4 blunt spines. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs rather slender, being fully as long as the outer, and transformed in the usual manner, the distal joint carrying out- side, at some distance from the tip, 2 spiniform appendages, the outer of which is shorter and thicker than the inner. Last pair of legs, as usual, smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of the proximal joint obtusely conical in form, and carrying on the tip 2 spiniform sete of somewhat unequal length. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.93 mm. Remarks.—This is a very distinct and easily recognizable species, being especially characterised by the very slender linear form of the body, the narrowly tapered rostrum, and the unusually prolonged caudal rami. Not the slightest trace of an eye could be detected in the living animal. . Bae. Occurrence.—Only 2 specimens, male and female, of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken at the same time in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord from a depth of 30—40 fathoms, muddy bottom.") 111. Amphiascus attenuatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PisOxin) Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately robust and very conspi- cuously attenuated behind, exhibiting in the dorsal view of the animal a somewhat clavate form. Cephalic segment very large and broad, evenly rounded in front; rostrum rather broad, triangular. Urosome much narrower than the anterior division and evenly tapering behind, last segment about the length of the pre- ceding one. Caudal rami quadrangular in form, being a little broader than they are long, the 2 middle apical sete, but especially the inner one peculiarly ex- panded near the base. Anterior antenne rather slender and composed of 9 well- defined joints, the first 4, composing the proximal part, being nearly equal in length, terminal part comparatively short, scarcely exceeding '/; of the proximal one. Posterior antenne likewise of rather slender form, outer ramus very small and composed of only 2, not very distinctly defined joints. Oral parts, on the whole, normal. Ist pair of legs differing somewhat in structure from those in the other species, outer ramus much shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its largest joint being the middle one, with a comparatively short seta at the end inside, last joint rather small and armed with 3 spines and 2 geniculated sete; 1st joint of inner ramus very slender, linear, being about 3 times as long as the other 2 combined, last jomt not much longer than the 2nd and slightly expanded distally, carrying on the tip 2 strong claws and a small hair-like bristle imside them. Natatory legs rather strongly developed, with the full number of sete. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval m form, and carrying 6 comparatively short marginal sets; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad, extending to about the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, spiniform, the outermost one very small. Ovisacs of moderate size. Colour whitish, with rosy ovaries, and the ovisacs generally of a dark purple hue. Length of adult female 0.87 mm. Remarks.—This form differs in some respects rather conspicuously from the other species, especially as regards the structure of the two pairs of antenne 1) Found occasionally this summer at Farsund, south coast of Norway. 172 and the ist pair of legs; and it ought perhaps more properly to be referred to the genus Psewdodiosaccus recently established by Th. Scott. The oral parts, however, which in this genus are said to be built upon the same type as in Diosaccus, are quite normal in the present species, and the inner ramus of the 4th pair of legs is composed. of 3 well-defined joints. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were found in a sample taken at Kopervik, on the west coast of Norway.') 112. Amphiascus phyllopus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXIII). Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, only slightly tapered behind. Cephalic segment rather large, fully as long as the 4 succeeding segments combined, and obtusely rounded in front; rostrum prominent, obtusely acuminate at the tip. Urosome not much shorter than the anterior di- vision, segments sharply defined and coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, genital segment large, quadrangular, imperfectly divided in the middie, last segment somewhat shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively large, quadrangular in form, being nearly as long as they are broad, middle apical sete rather elongated and somewhat thickened in their proximal part. Anterior antennze unusually short, 8-articulate, the first 4 joints gradually diminishing in size, terminal part about half the length of the prox- imal. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus about the length of the terminal joint of the inner, middle joint very small and imperfectly defined, without any seta. 1st pair of legs rather strongly built, outer ramus much shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, the middle joint being much the largest, with a small seta at the end inside, last joint small, rounded, with 4 strong claw-like spines and a slender seta on the inner side; outer 2 joints of inner ramus very short, the last one armed at the tip with 2 strong claws of unequal length. Natatory legs well developed, with the rami rather broad and exhibiting the full number of sete. Last pair of legs very large, foliaceous, distal joint of unusual size, forming a broadly oval lamella fringed with 6 marginal sete of rather unequal length; inner expansion of proximal joint very broad, but scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the outermost one very small, the 3rd much longer than the others. Ovisacs of moderate size. 1) Found this summer rather abundantly at Farsund, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand. Copepoda Diosaccide . Har pacticoida PLXCVIL. 6.0.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus imus (Brady) PLXCVIIL. Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidae 6.0.Sars autogr te : } 5 Norsk lithgr. Officin %" Amphiascus Giesbrechti 6.0.Sars. i oe mY oe = — oe 24 > ey 7 » a - i iv f ae 7 este = p 1 ; : ei ‘ i e ie os Hees be os ~ - 7 iy 2 ; : ; re PiLay ne hay ; - “2 a, , ne. =-¢ a iar as Pa

, : iw a, ‘ - 2 toy n } ‘Ne a>, ‘ q 4 * _ : ; 7 m : a4 ; . : ' ; “a _ a fae ; ; j es ate “ =," ov > = : 0 heal * ° = ay Ly i @ = a on F 4 ri a cme 7 7 ‘ 7 : : . : i 4 , ‘ ‘ «4 e j if. 7 ‘ ' 7 a, , 4 ad - - : é b * . . y ¢ % . J 7 4 te A ' + Copepoda P1.CI ae — ><) : ae SS gD ~ * \ \ , ey S = De = = 5 — = Tea wae / 4, | hime eos D> a LS te Z. = 7 [jn a ee aS oC ae eS z ») au ects ‘ ea wa ~ =——— —— Harpacticoida | ithgr. Offici Amphiascus longirostris,(Claus) "8°" ( continued] Diosaccidee 60.Sars autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidee =a i” ~ 4 c oe im A Ves Fn Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus tenuiremis, (Brady) 6.0.Sars autogr. ULopepoda PL.CII Harpacticoida Diosaccida E so - “ ~~ Ne . : net a - — < a > \ Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus parvus, 6.0.Sars. 6.0.Sars autogr. PLCIV U Opepo aa Harpacticoida Diosaccidae : ae , Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus debilis, (Giesbr! 6.0.Sars autogr Copepoda PLCV. Harpacticoida Diosaccidee ’ 2 = SQ. mu SS — nn deed Norsk lithgr Officin Amphiascus pallidus, 6.0.Sars 6.0.Sars autogr. PI.CVI. Copepoda Harpacticoida Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus abyssi,(Boeck) Diosaccidee GO0.Sars autogr. tem J , aa > 4 Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidae 60.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus hispidus,(Norm) Gopepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidse \ iN KIM Amphiascus hispidus, (Norm) Norsk lithgr. Officin ( continued] 60.Sars autogr Copepoda PLCIX. Harpacticoida Diosaccidae Officin Norsk lithgr. Amphiascus affinis 6.0.Sars. 6.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Diosaccidae Harpacticoida es > 1 ae oe j x ~ ee wat ”" — “SY, seem ga 5) ey Lehi ar i Ie og 4 ise a li | Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus. intermedius, (Scott) 6.0.Sars autogr. Oe Ts > . bd ia ’ Vad: OEY GET ba wate Os 4g Caney aad ee ee 9 7 - > : is 7 : ‘ 7 - ee Harpacticoida Diosaccidaze Norsk lithgr. Officin 6.0.Sars autogr Amphiascus lyphlops, G.O.Sars Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidae | Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus attenuatus, G.O.Sars 6.0.Sars autogr. | AN ACCOUNT GRUSTAGEA NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES ‘ BY 4 "G. O. SARS 3 ‘ a * -_ ° a, ‘. j i ¢ * i] J ae + f , os oe ‘ x i J ? A Copepoda Diosaccide. Harpacticoida PI. CXIIL 6.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus phyllopus, 6.0 Sars. Gopepoda PCR Harpacticoida Diosaccide. "Norsk lithgr. Officin 60.Sars autogr 2 = : — 2" 4.Amphiascus nanus. 6.0 Sars. exiguus, 6.0.Sars. ” 2. : Hel Wy a . 5 alae ‘Lee | yr 7 Copepoda | Harpacticoida Diosaccidee. Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus productus, 6.0.Sars. 6.0.Sars autogr PI.CXVI. Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidae ‘Norsk lithgr. Officin Amphiascus tenellus, 6.0.Sars. 6.0.Sars autogr. (e- hom . 2 | g,° ae =o a Copepoda Harpacticoida PL.CXVIL. Norsk lithgr. Officin aD FS + vee + <~23 > - =. 9 ~ Amphiascus linearis, 6.0.Sars. 6.0.Sars autogr Diosaccidee. PI.CXVIII. Gopepoda Harpacticoida ~Diosaccide. —— Norsk lithar. Officin Amphiascus sinuatus, 6.0 Sars ‘ 60S ars autogr = ae 8 2 :s \ Ns ‘ 5 5: aay (lee ee Pe Oe, > a ico. m Copepoda Diosaccidee. Harpacticoida 6.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr. Officin Stenhelia gibba, Boeck Gopepoda Harpacticoida ~ > ee — SS \ WEA = SAN \ &, [ABA ea vag eye ~ ya "ig vy IX~ 6.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr. Officin {.Stenhelia gibba, Boeck (conlinued| 2. ” proxima, 6.0.Sars. Oia * =. a*. re, co . e* sn oy ee "Yaa < ‘4 Po - Ded halt ; ne SE Are ree 0 rae See + >< Copepoda Diosaccides. Harpacticoida 60.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr. Officin Stenhelia semula, (Scott). Gopepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccidae. Norsk tithgr. Officin Stenhelia palustris, (Brady). ~ GO.Sars autoar. © = oe -—. _ 4 - : - aot Reap etas . Copepoda Harpacticoida 8 = ro) Ss) © O a a] Norsk lithgr. Officin nn > wT o aa) ~~" © x< © Hae oO t. a oO oe = © q~ oa) — mD 8 pa | o © ip) S © Copepoda Harpacticoida Diosaccides. Norsk lithgr. Officin Normani, (Scott). | Stenhelia Giesbrechti, (Scott). 6.0.Sars autogr. O TO O QO, e) QO, O & ie) AS} is) 1 O G ay © oy Diosaccides. Norsk lithgr. Officin |.Stenhelia longicaudata, Boeck Bi) oC. 2] te 6.0.Sars autogr Copepoda Ue ON Harpacticoida Br a , e Zoi: fs, Ny mare? 3. % V/ ae f id JO bias ed 7 Z, a ot ; VL | eg : ; < “. Ki a, ¥ eg ea a if ni 3 a ig jo). © vee a ts. ‘ zs ™ Seis. een) Pe “ : een Jee tk eh, st wes = a \ \ Canthocamptide. 6.0 Sars autogr. yee lithgr. Officin Canthocamptus staphylinus, (Jurine). ee phil iee Gopepoda — Harpacticoida — Ao '\ a Te \ \ ; ; “ES FZ Se ee ea - io \} Z a ae. -_ \ a. = o —_ z = . ‘ => ‘ SS Y . \ er P se SAL £ a “ Canthocamptide. \ a Canthocamptus staphylinus, (Jurine). vo ai 6.0.Sars autogr (continued) UOpepoda Canthocamptide. PL. CZXAVIIL. Harpacticoida cin Norsk lithgr. Offi Canthocamptus minutus, Claus 60.Sars autogr é i bs 7 > | } a ~AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF _ NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS XVII & XVIII CANTHOCAMPTID: (continued) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN ° PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB, CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1907 eo ee ae ee propriate for the present form, which in reality is much the largest of all the known species of this genus. It is for this reason that recent authors now gener- ally apply to the present species the name stavhylinus, proposed by Jurine, though it is of somewhat later date, the name minutus being confined to another species so named by Claus. In every case the present species must be regarded as the type of the genus Canthocamptus and at the same time as the type of the whole family Canthocamptide. Occurrence.—This form is very common in the neighbourhood of Christi- ania, especially early in the spring, and in all probability is distributed over the greater part of the country. It generally occurs in shallow ponds and ditches together with other fresh-water Entomostraca, more rarely in larger lakes. Male and female specimens occur with almost equal frequency, and are often found tied together in copula, the female being grasped by the anterior antenne of the male at the base of the caudal sete. The swimming movements of the animal are not very rapid, and are effected in a somewhat reeling manner. It also moves with great dexterity on the bottom, or along the leafs and stems of aquatic plants, by curving and twisting its very flexible body, and applying its legs as levers. Distribution.—British Isles, Sweden, Denmark, Central Europe, North America, Novaja Zemlya. 124, Canthocamptus minutus, Claus. (Pl. CXXVIII). Canthocamptus minutus, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 22, Pl. XII, fig. 1, Pl. XIII, fig. 2. Syn: Canthocamptus lucidulus, Rehberg. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender and elongated, sublinear in form, being of almost equal width throughout. Urosome with the segments less sharply marked off than in the type species, genital segment scarcely longer than the 2 succeeding ones combined, last segment without any dentiform projections at the end outside, anal opercle somewhat less prominent and edged with about 12 spinules, which are all bifid at the end. Caudal rami scarcely as long as the anal segment, and conspicuously thickened in the middle, the outer edge being very convex and provided with 3 small denticles and 2 hair-hke bristles, tip somewhat exserted and obliquely truncated, apical setze rather slender, the inner- most but one about twice as long as the adjacent seta on the outer side. An- terior antenne much shorter than in C. staphylinus, otherwise of a very similar structure. Posterior antenne and oral parts likewise of essentially the same structure 26 — Crustacea. 198 as in the typical species. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus of moderate size, seta attached inside the middle joint of unusual length, last joint almost as long as the other 2 combined, and carrying at the tip 2 spines and 2 geniculated sete; inner ramus only slightly exceeding in length the outer, and less distinctly prehensile than in the typical species, Ist joint much shorter than the other 2 combined, last joint somewhat longer than the middle one, and, as in C. staphy- linus, carrying on the tip a slender spine, a still more slender seta, and a very small hair-like bristle. Natatory legs comparatively less slender than in that species, with the inner ramus shorter in proportion to the outer, though of the structure characteristic of the genus. Last pair of legs resembling in shape those of C. slaphylinus, inner expansion of proximal joint, however, comparatively larger, extending beyond the middle of the distal joint and provided with 6 marginal spines, the 2 outermost ones much shorter than the others. Ovisac oblong oval in form, extending to the end of the urosome. Male with the inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs conical in form, and hay- ing the outer 2 joints wholly confluent, sub-apical spine wanting; that of 3rd pair transformed in a similar manner to that in the male of C. staphylinus, the mucroniform process of 2nd joint, however, still longer, terminating in a very slender point; inner ramus of 4th pair not differing from that in the female, ex- cept in the smaller number of sete, that of the 1st joint and the proximal one of the last joint being absent. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively smaller than in the male of C. staphylinus, differing also somewhat in shape. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.56 mm. Remarks.—This form was first recorded, though rather imperfectly, by Claus under the above name, and was subsequently described by Dr. Rehberg as a new species under the name of C. lucidulus. It is easily distinguished from the typical species by its much smaller size and shorter anterior antenne. An- other character by which this form differs from all other known species, and to which also Claus has called attention, is the peculiar structure of the spinules fringing the anal opercle, all of them being bifid at the tip. Occurrence.—Only some few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. ‘They were taken in the neighbourhood of Christiania, from a shallow ditch in company with Attheyella pygmewa G. O. Sars. Distribution.—Sweden (Lilljeborg), Germany (Claus), Holland (v. Breemen), British Isles (Scott). £99 Gen. 43. Attheyella, Brady, 1880. Generic Characters.—General form of body about as in Canthocamptus. Anterior antenne comparatively short, 8-articulate, and distinctly hinged in the male. Posterior antenne with the basal part not subdivided, outer ramus of moderate size and generally uniarticulate, with 4 sete, 2 lateral and 2 apical. Oral parts scarcely different from those in Canthocamptus. 1st pair of legs im- perfectly prehensile, with the inner ramus in most cases only consisting of 2 joints and scarcely longer than the outer, more rarely 3-articulate and somewhat more elongated. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pair of legs poorly developed, bi- articulate, with the Ist joint, as a rule, very small; that of 3rd pair in male conspicuously transformed. Last pair of legs of somewhat varying shape in the different species. Remarks.—This genus, established by Brady, is closely allied to Cantho- camptus, and its validity may perhaps be disputed, especially as the structure of the Ist pair of legs, at least in 2 of the species, approaches rather nearly to that found in the above-named genus. Yet in all the species of the present genus the inner ramus of the 2 succeeding pairs differs conspicuously from that in Cantho- camptus, being much shorter and, like that of the 4th pair, only consisting of 2 joints. The genus comprises several species, 5 of which belong to the fauna of Norway. They are all exclusively freshwater forms. 125. Attheyella crassa, G. O. Sars. (Pl. CX XIX). Canthocamptus crassus, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af de indenlandske Ferskvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. f. 1862, p. 23. Syn: Aftheyella spinosa, Brady. . Paratachidius inermis, Brady. Specific Chararters.—Female. Body comparatively short and thick, cylind- ric of form, slightly tapered behind. Cephalic segment broadly rounded in front, with the rostral projection very small. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the segments fringed at the end ventrally and laterally with unusually long and closely set spinules; last segment somewhat shorter than the preceding one, anal opercle quite smooth. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, and of rather a peculiar appearance, being instricted at the base and sub-pyriform in shape, with the inner edge strongly convex and the end nar- rowed to an obtuse point, apical sete more or less strongly twisted and bent 200 outwards, the 2 sete of the outer edge rather slender and remote from the apex. Anterior antenne much shorter than the cephalic segment and rather thick at the base, terminal part not attaining the length of the proximal one. Posterior an- tenn with the outer ramus exceeding half the length of the terminal joint and uniarticulate. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate and somewhat longer than the outer, Ist joint much shorter than the other 2 com- bined. Natatory legs rather strongly built, with the first 2 joints of the outer ramus considerably thickened and densely spinulose, spines of outer edge very coarse. Last pair of legs rather large, with very long and slender marginal sete, distal joint narrow oblong, tapered towards the end and fringed with 5 sete, inner expansion of proximal joint narrow linguiform, extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal setee 6 in number. Male considerably smaller than female and of more slender form of body. Caudal rami rather unlike those in female and of quite normal appearance. Legs of 3rd pair with the spine of the middle joint of the outer ramus exceedingly strong and deflexed; inner ramus 3-articulate, with the middle joint produced inside to a slender deflexed stylet, last joint oblong oval in form, tipped with 2 unequal sete. Last pair of legs rather small, with the inner expansion of prox- imal joint very slight and only provided with 2 denticulated spines. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.62 mm. Remarks. This form was described (but not figured) by the present au- thor as early as the year 1862 as a species of the genus Canthocamptus. It was subsequently observed by Prof. Brady, who regarded it as new, and described it in his well-known Monograph as the type of the genus Attheyella, under the name of A. spinosa. The form recorded by the same author at a later date as Para- tachidius mermis, I am unable to distinguish from the present species. The peculiar shape of the caudal rami in the female will suffice at once to distin- guish this species from any of the other forms of Attheyella. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in larger lakes, on a muddy bottom at a depth of some few fathoms. It was first observed in two lakes near Christiania, Sognsvand and Maridalsvand, and I have subsequently also found it in our largest lake, Mjésen, as also in some other lakes in the southern part of the country. It moves rather slowly, and more frequently keeps to the bottom, twisting its very flexible body between the loose mud, into which it is also en- abled to bury itself with great dexterity. Distribution.—Sweden (Lilljeborg), British Isles (Brady), Germany (Schmeil), Holland (y. Breemen). 201 126. Attheyella gracilis, G. O. Sars. (PLO XERX): Canthocamptus gracilis, G. O. Sars, l. c. p. 22. Syn: Canthocamptus inornatus, Scott. Specific Characters.— Female. Body exceedingly slender and elongated, lmear in form, with the two chief divisions of almost equal length. Cephalic seg- ment narrowly rounded in front, rostral projection very small. Caudal segments without distinct whorls of spinules at the hind edge; last segment of about same length as the penultimate one, and having the anal opercle finely ciliated at the edge. Caudal rami slender and narrow, being more than twice as long as they are broad, and slightly tapered distally, tip narrowly truncated, apical sete of moderate length and only slightly divergent, sete of outer edge remote from the apex. Anterior antenne rather slender, being only very slightly dilated at the base, terminal part almost as long as the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus small, not attaining half the length of the terminal joint. Ist pair of legs with both rami narrow, the inner one the longer and 3-articulate, with the Ist joint a little shorter than the other 2 combined. Natatory legs with the outer ramus much narrower than in the preceding species, that of 4th pair very slender and elongated. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather small, oblong in form, inner expansion of proximal joint very slight and provided with 4 slender sete. Ovisac oblong in form, with a very limited number of ova arranged in a single layer. Spermatophore, attached to the genital segment, narrow lageniform. Male much smaller than female and exhibiting the usual sexual differ- ences. 3rd pair of legs of much the same structure as in the male of A. crassa, but less strongly built. Inner ramus of 4th pair with the number of setee much reduced. Last pair of legs exceedingly small, proximal joint without any setifer- ous expansion inside. Body semipellucid, of a light yellowish red colour. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form is at once distinguished from any of the other species of the present genus by its very slender and narrow body. ‘The structure of the Jast pair of legs is also rather characteristic. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in the neighbourhood of Christiania, as also in some other places of the southern part of the country. It is generally found near the edges of small lakes with rich vegetation. Distribution.—Sweden (Lilljeborg), British Isles (Scott), Germay (Schmeil), Holland (v. Breemen), North America (Herrick). 202 127. Attheyella pygmea, G. O. Sars. (Pl. OXXXD). Canthocamptus pygmeus, G. O. Sars, 1. c. p. 21. Syn: Aftheyella cryptorum, Brady. Canthocamptus Borcherdingi, Poppe. Specific Characters.—Female. Body not much elongated, cylindric of form, being only slightly attenuated behind. Rostral projection almost obsolete. Uro- some much shorter than the anterior division, its segments distinctly spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally; last segment shorter than the preceding one, and having the anal opercle rather prominent and edged with about 10 coarse spinules. Caudal rami comparatively short and thick, being scarcely longer than they are broad, and armed, in addition to the sete, with several small denticles both inside and outside, outer edge angularly curved in the middle, inner straight, tip transversely truncated; apical sete rather elongated and distinctly spinulose, distal seta of the outer edge attached close to the apex. Anterior antenne short, with the proximal joints rather dilated, terminal part fully as long as the prox- imal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus of moderate size and distinctly biarticulate. 1st pair of legs rather short, with the rami subequal in length, the inner one composed of 2 joints only, both of about same length. Natatory legs rather strongly built and of a similar structure to that in A. erassa. Last pair of legs with the distal joint small, of rounded form, with 5 marginal setz, the innermost of which is quite short, inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, broadly linguiform and extending beyond the distal joint, maginal sete rather unequal and 6 in number. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences. 2nd pair of legs somewhat unlike those in female, the outer ramus being comparatively shorter and stouter, with the spines of the outer edge much coarser, inner ramus extending nearly as far as the outer and narrowly exserted at the tip, which carries a single slender seta. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in a similar manner to that in the 2 preceding species, though having only a single apical seta; that of 4th pair exceedingly small and apparently uniarticulate, with 2 unequal sete on the tip. Last pair of legs, as usual, much smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of proximal joint less produced and only provided with 2 unequal spiniform setae. Colour whitish, sometimes with a slight reddish tinge. Length of adult female 0.52 mm. Remarks.—This is the smallest of the Norwegian species of the present genus, and is moreover easily recognised by the coarsely spinous anal opercle 203 and the short and broad caudal rami. The Attheyella cryptorum of Brady is unquestionably identical with the present species, and this is also the case with the form recorded by Poppe as Canthocamptus Borcherding. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in the neigh- bourhood of Christiania, as also in some other places of the country. It is gener- ally found in small ditches and shallow streams, more rarely im larger lake near the border. Distribution.—Sweden (hilljeborg), British Isles (Brady), Germany (Poppe), Holland (v. Breemen). 128. Attheyella arctica (Lilljeborg). (Pl. CXXXII). Canthocamptus arcticus, Lilljeborg, Synopsis Harpacticidarum aqyze dulcis Svecie, Kgl. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 36, p. 37, Pl. II, fig. 23, Pl. III, figs. 1—4. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat more slender than in A. pygmea and gradually attenuated behind. Rostral projection small, but distinct. Urosome with the segments minutely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment about the length of the preceding one, anal opercle fringed with about 16 comparatively small denticles. Caudal rami of moderate size and somewhat divergent, broad at the base and slightly tapering distally, dorsal face exhibiting a rounded gibbosity fringed with a transverse series of thin setiform spinules, tip transversely truncated, apical setz rather elongated, distal seta of outer edge attached close to the apex. Anterior antennz of moderate length, with the proximal joints slightly dilated, terminal part rather narrow and fully as long as the proximal one, Posterior antenne with the outer ramus compara- tively small, uniarticulate. Ist pair of legs with the rami of about equal length, the inner one biarticulate, distal joint shorter than proximal. Natatory legs with the outer ramus very strongly built, that of 4th pair scarcely more slender than in the other 2 pairs and abruptly bent inwards. Last pair of legs comparatively large, distal joint oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint broadly lingui- form and extending beyond the distal joint, marginal sets 6 in number and, except the outermost one, very long and curved. Male with the inner rami of the natatory legs more or less differmg in shape and armature from those in female, that of 3rd pair, as usual, the most conspicuously transformed, being composed of 3 joints, the middle one exserted inside to a deflexed lanceolate process, last joint terminating in a short spine, inside which a likewis short angularly bent seta is attached. Last pair of legs __ 204 very small, with the inner expansion of proximal joint not extending beyond the middle of the distal joint and armed with 2 spiniform setz only. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks.—This form, recently described by Prof. Lilljeborg, is nearly . allied to A. pygmea, but of larger size, and moreover differs in the shape of the caudal rami, as also in the structure of some of the appendages. Occurrence.—Only a few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken many years ago from a shallow swamp in eastern Finmark, at some distance from Vardé. Distribution.— Northern part of Sweden (Lilljeborg). 129. Attheyella Duthiei, Scott. (Pl. CX XXIII). Attheyella Duthiei, Scott, On some new and rare British Copepoda. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6, Vol. XVIII, p. 4, Pl. II, figs. 1—13. Syn: Canthocamptus Duthiei, Lilljeborg. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, slightly tapering behind. Cephalic segment comparatively large and produced in front to a rather prominent rostral projection obtusely rounded at the tip. Caudal segments fringed at the hind edge ventrally and laterally with small spinules; last segment shorter than the preceding one, anal opercle small, somewhat angular in the middle, and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami comparatively large and thick, slightly divergent and somewhat tapered distally, dorsal face exhibiting a slight carina terminating in a knob-like prominence outside which the dorsal seta issues; sets of the outer edge very slender and elongated, the distal one remote from the apex. Anterior antenne of moderate length, and gradually attenuated distally, terminal part not attaining the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus uniarticulate. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus a little shorter than the inner, middle joint wanting the usual seta inside; inner ramus biarticulate, with the distal joint fully as long as the proximal one, but much narrower and_ pro- vided inside, in about the middle, with a slender seta not found in the other species. Natatory legs moderately strong, with the proximal joint of the inner ramus more fully developed than in the other species; outer ramus of 2nd pair of legs with- out any sete inside, Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather large and oval in form, being finely ciliated inside, inner expansion of proximal joint narrow 205 linguiform, not extending as far as the distal one, marginal setse rather elongated and 6 in number. Male with the inner rami of the 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs peculiarly transformed; that of 2nd pair provided at the end of the proximal joint with 2 juxtaposed knob-like prominences, that of 3rd pair biarticulate, distal joint termin- ating in 2 slender spines forming together a kind of forceps. Last pair of legs, as usual, much smaller than in female, inner expansion of proximal joint with only 2 spiniform sete. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.71 mm. Remarks.—-This form was first described under the above name by Th. Scott, and was subsequently recorded by Prof. Lilljeborg as a species of the genus Canthocamptus, the genus Attheyella being not accepted by that author. It is an easily recognizable form, being especially distinguished by the prominent rostral projection and the comparatively large and thick caudal rami, the 2 outer setee of which are moreover unusually elongated. Occurrvence.—The only place where I have hitherto met with this species is in the “Songsvand”, near Christiania. It occurred in the northern part of this lake, on a muddy bottom at a depth of about 3 fathoms. Distribution.—Sweden (Lilljeborg), Scotland (Scott). Gen. 44. Moraria, Scott, 1893. Syn: Ophiocamptus, Mrazek. Generic Characters.—Body slender, cylindric in form, and very flexible, with the segments rather sharply defined. Cephalic segment produced in front to a distinctly prominent rostral projection. Anal opercle smooth, angularly pro- duced behind. Caudal rami rather large, oblong in form, with 2 slender bristles outside, apical sete comparatively short. Anterior antennz in female 7-articulate, the terminal part being only composed of 3 joints; those of male strongly hinged. Posterior antenne rather stout, with the outer ramus very small and uniarticulate. Mandibular palp likewise small, biarticulate. Maxille and maxillipeds about as in Canthocamptus. Legs very short, with the natatory sete imperfectly developed, Ist pair not much different in structure from the 3 succeeding ones, inner ramus of the latter biarticulate and much shorter than the outer, being only slightly 27 — Crustacea. 206 transformed in the male. Last pair of legs foliaceous, with the proximal joint more or less expanded inside, Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1893 by Th. Scott, and in the same year, though somewhat later, Mr. Mrazek established his genus Ophiocamptus, which undoubtedly is identical with Scott’s genus. Prof. Lilljeborg did not, however, accept neither this nor the preceding genus, including the spe- cies of both in the old genus Canthocamptus. Yet, in spite of the near relation- ship of these 3 genera, I find it convenient to keep them apart, as there are some anatomical characters which seem to distinguish them pretty well from each other. As to the present genus, it is chiefly characterised by the reduced num- ber of joints in the anterior antennze, and more especially by the poor develop- ment of the natatory legs, which indeed seems to render the animal very little apt to move freely in the water. In addition to the type species described below, in recent time 3 other species have been recorded agreeing in all essential cha- racters with the former, though evidently specifically distinct. They all are true fresh-water forms. 130. Moraria brevipes, G. O. Sars. (Pl. CXXXIY). Canthocamptus brevipes, G. O. Sars. Oversigt af de indenlandske Ferkvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1862, p. 24. Syn: Canthocamptus gracilis, Poppe (not G. O. Sars). “4 Moraria Anderson-Smithi, Scott. : Ophiocamptus Sarsii, Mrazek. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender and elongated, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection well marked and tipped with a small knob-like prominence. Urosome fully as long as the anterior division, segments sharply defined and finely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment scarcely shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami exceeding somewhat in length the anal segment, narrow oblong in form and distinctly keeled dorsally, apical setee comparatively short, sete of outer edge remote from the apex. Anterior antennie rather short and thickened at the base, terminal part nearly as long as the proximal one. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus scarcely as long as the outer, and having the distal joint shorter and narrower than the proximal one. Last pair of legs with the terminal joint comparatively small, rounded oval in form, with 5 short marginal sete, 3 of which 207 are spiniform, inner expansion of proximal joint rather produced, linguiform, ex- tending far beyond the distal one, marginal sets 6 in number, all short and spiniform. Male with the inner ramus of 38rd pair of legs biarticulate, distal joint projecting inside to a strong deflexed spinifurm process and carrying on the tip 2 short sete. ast pair of legs: poorly developed, with the inner expansion of proximal joint quite short and carrying 2 spiniform sete. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This form was described by the present author as early as the year 1862 as a species of the genus Canthocamptus, and was subsequently also observed in Germany by Dr. Poppe, who however erroneously identified it with Canthocamptus gracilis G. O. Sars. The Ophiocamptus Sarsii of Mrazek appears to be the present species, whereas that named by him O. brevipes is specifically distinct (= M. Mrazeki Scott). The form recorded by Th. Scott as the type of the genus Moraria and named MW. Anderson-Smithi, is unquestionably identical with the present species. The most conspicuous distinguishing character of the latter is found in the structure of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—1 have hitherto only met with very few specimens of this form. They were found many years ago in a small shallow lake in the neigh- bourhood of Christiania. Distribution.—Sweden (Lilljeborg), Germany (Poppe), Scotland (Scott). Gen. 45. Mesochra, Boeck, 1865. Syn: Paratachidius, Brady & Robertson. Generic Characters.—Body, as a rule, not much elongated, tapering be- hind. Cephalic segment comparatively large and produced in front to a more or less prominent flattened rostral projection. Anal opercle not spinulose. Caudal rami short, transversely truncated at the tip. Anterior antennze comparatively short, with the number of articulations reduced, those in male hinged in‘the usual manner. Posterior antenne with the basal part not subdivided, outer ramus very small and narrow, uniarticulate. Mandibular palp, as a rule, biarticulate, with the basal joint not expanded. Maxille and maxillipeds about as in the preceding genera. Ist pair of legs distinctly prehensile, with the inner ramus much longer 208 than the outer and more or less bent at the end. Natatory legs with the inner ramus biarticulate, but comparatively more fully developed than in Attheyella; that of 3rd pair slightly transformed in the male. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very small, inner expansion of proximal joint in female much pro- duced, linguiform. Remarks.—This genus also is very nearly allied to Canthocamptus, and has partly been confounded with it by other authors. It differs, however, in the reduced number of articulations in the anterior antenne, and in the more pro- nounced prehensile character of the Ist pair of legs, as also in the inner ramus of the natatory legs being biarticulate, with the proximal joint well developed. Several species of this genus have been described by different authors, partly from the sea, partly from brackish water. None of them are, however, strictly fresh-water forms, as is the case with the species belonging to the 3 preceding genera. ‘To the fauna of Norway belong 3 species, to be described below. 131. Mesochra Lilljeborgi, Boeck. (PJ. CXXXY). Mesochra Lilljeborgi, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 275. Syn: Canthocamptus Strémi, Lilljeborg (not Baird). 5 Paratachidius gracilis, Brady & Robertson. Specific Characters—Female. Body moderately slender and gradually attenuated behind, with the cephalic segment about as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined. Rostral projection distinctly prominent, obtuse at the tip. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division and having the segments minutely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally; last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne much shorter than the cephalic seg- ment, 7-articulate, terminal part 3-articulate and shorter than the proximal one. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, middle joint with a small seta inside; inner ramus biarticulate, the 2 outer joints being coalescent and scarcely exceeding in length '/; of the Ist joint, seta inside the latter joint attached considerably behind the middle. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rounded oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint much produced, linguiform with 6 slender marginal sete. Male with the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs biarticulate, last joint armed inside with a deflexed spine and at the tip with 2 unequal sete. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of proximal joint extending scarcely beyond the distal joint and provided with 3 comparatively short setee. Colour whitish, with a more or less distinct yellowish green tinge. Length of adult female 0.67 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by Prof. Lilljeborg, but errone- ously identified by him with Canthocamptus Stromi of Baird, for which reason Boeck proposed for it the above specific name, regarding it moreover as the type of his new genus Mesochra. The form subsequently recorded by Mrss. Brady and Robertson under the name of Paratachidius gracilis is the same species. Occurrence.—This is a strictly littoral form, occurring rather plentifully in many places both of the south and west coasts of Norway, at least up to the Trondhjem Fjord. It is generally found close to the beach in shallow bays, where the water is more or less brackish. Like other littoral species, it 1s not seldom left in tidal pools, but is scarcely ever found in purely fresh water. Distribution.— Coast of Sweden (Lilljeborg), British Isles (Brady), bay of Keel (Giesbrecht), coast of France (Canu), Novaja Zemlia (Scott). 132. Mesochra pygmea (Claus). (Pl. CXXXVI). Dactylopus pygmeus, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 127, PJ. XVII, fig. 3. Syn: Canthocamptus parvus, Scott. Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and stout, attenu- ated behind. Cephalic segment rather large, exceeding somewhat in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection less prominent than in the pre- ceding species. Last segment of urosome shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami very short, being scarcely as long as they are broad, and transversely trun- cated at the tip, apical sete rather elongated and somewhat thickened at the base. Anterior antenne rather small and only composed of 6 joints, the 3rd and 4th being coalescent, terminal part nearly as long as the proximal one. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely more than half as long as the inner and somewhat curved at the base, middle joint without any seta inside; inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the Ist joint somewhat dilated at the base and having the seta of the inner edge attached in front of the middle, last joint a little longer than 2nd, and both together not attaining half the length of the 1st. Natatory legs of a very similar structure to those in the type species. Last pair of legs likewise rather similar, though having the distal joint somewhat larger sy and obliquely truncated at the end, inner expansion of proximal joint less broad and only provided with 5 marginal sete. Ovisac generally rather large, though containing a limited number of ova. Male with the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in a similar manner to that in the type species. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely extending as far as the distal joint, and only provided with 2 spiniform sete. Colour dark yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.38 mm. Remarks.—This form was rather imperfectly described by Claus as a spe- cies of the genus Dactylopus. Boeck justly removed it from that genus, and in- cluded it in his new genus Mesochra. Indeed, saving the distinctly 3-articulate inner ramus of the lst pair of legs, it agrees in all essential characters closely with the type species, MW. Lilljeborgi. The Canthocamptus parvus of Scott is un- questionably identical with the present species. Occurrence.—I have met with this very small form not unfrequently along the whole south and west coast of Norway, at least up to the Trondhjem Fjord in moderate depths among alge. It is a strictly marin form, being scarcely ever found in brackish water. In the living state it is readily observed by its dark colour. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), Scottish coast (Scott), Franz-Josef Land (Scott). 133. Mesochra hirticornis (Scott). (Pl. CXXXVII). Chanthocamptus hirticornis, Scott, Thirteenth Rep. Fishery Board for Scotland, Part II, p. 251, Pl. IX, figs. 13—26. Syn: Canthocamptus megalops, Lilljeborg. Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and somewhat depressed anteriorly, tapering gradually behind. Rostral projection well marked, obtusely rounded at the tip. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, last segment scarcely as long as the preceding one. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad at the base and slightly contracted behind, apical sete of moderate length. Eye unusually large. Anterior antenne short, 7-articulate, resembling in structure those in M. Lilljeborgi. Posterior antenne likewise almost exactly as in that species. Mandibular palp with the distal joint not defined from the basal one. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the inner, though extending about as far as the Ist joint of the latter, middle joint provided inside with a small seta; inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, 1st joint with the seta of the inner edge attached near the end, the last 2 joimts combined considerably exceeding half the length of the Ist. Natatory legs of the structure characteristic of the genus. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very small, inner expansion of proximal joint much produced, linguiform, and provided with 6 marginal setz, one of which is much elongated. Ovisac of moderate size, oval in forme. Colour, according to Prof. Lilljeborg, greyish white. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Canthocamptus, is unquestionably congeneric with the 2 preceding species, exhibiting, as it does, all essential characters of the gen. Mesochra. According to Th. Scott, the form recorded some years later by Prof. Lilljeborg as Cantho- camptus megalops is identical with the present species. It is easily recognised by its comparatively short depressed body and by the structure of the Ist pair of legs, the inner ramus of which has the 2 outer joints considerably more fully developed than in the 2 other species. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., in a brackish tarn off the sout coast of Norway, “Ostravigtjernet”, in which arti- ficial cultivation of oysters was for the first time established by the late Prof. H. Rasch. It occurred here only quite occasionally. Only female specimens were found. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Baltic coast of Sweden (Lilljeborg). Gen. 46. Nitoera, Boeck, 1865. Generic Characters.—Body of slender cylindric form, resembling somewhat that in the genus Canthocamptus. Segments of urosome coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment exhibiting also a dorsal series of spinules, anal opercle regularly denticulated at the edge. Caudal rami short, more or less covered with spinules in addition to the usual sete. Rostral pro- jection very small, narrow conical in form. Anterior antenne of moderate size, 8-articulate, and densely fringed with slender bristles; those in male transformed in the usual manner. Posterior antenne with the basal part distinctly subdivided, 212 outer ramus short, uniarticulate, dilated distally, and carrying 3 strong sete. Mandibular palp biarticulate, with the basal joint slightly dilated. Maxille with the exopodal and epipodal lobules well defined, accessory lobe wanting. Maxilli- peds of the usual structure. Ist pair of legs rather strongly built and distinctly prehensile, inner ramus 3-articulate, with the outer 2 joints more or less bent upon the Ist. Natatory legs rather fully developed, with the inner ramus in all of thei distinctly 3-articulate. None of these legs transformed in male. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively large, inner expansion of proximal joint less produced than in the gen. Mesochra. Remarks.—This genus was rather imperfectly characterised by Boeck, and indeed was not accepted by any of the British authors. Dr. Giesbrecht, however, supported the Boeckian genus, though confounding it partly with another genus established by Boeck, viz., Ameira. None of the 2 species originally recorded by Boeck as members of the present genus were recognized by subsequent authors. The genus is well characterised from any of the 4 preceding ones by the distinctly 3-articulate inner rami of the natatory legs, as also by some other structural differences mentioned in the above diagnosis. We know at least of 4 distinct species referable to this genus, 2 of which belong to the fauna of Norway. 134. Nitocra typica, Boeck. (Pl. CXXXVIII). Nitocra typica, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 274. Syn: Canthocamplus palustris, Brady. » Nitocra oligocheta, Giesbrecht. ‘ Ameira amphibia, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body very slender, sublinear in form, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment not attaining the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection extremely small. Urosome very slightly tapered behind, last segment shorter than the preceding one and coarsely spinulose at the end both dorsally and ventrally; anal opercle fringed with about 12 coarse denticles. Caudal rami much broader than they are long and somewhat obliquely truncated at the end, apical sete rather slender. Anterior antenne almost as long as the cephalic segment and gradually attenuated distally, 3rd joint a little longer than 4th, terminal part not fully attaining the length of the proximal one. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the inner, middle joint with a short seta inside, last eee joint armed with 3 strong claw-like spines and 2 geniculated sete; inner ramus with the last joint a little larger than the middle one, both together about half the length of the Ist. Natatory legs with the sets on the terminal joints of the rami somewhat reduced in number. Last pair of legs not very large, distal joint oval in form and provided with 6 marginal sets, inner expansion of prox- imal joint extending to about the middle of the distal joint, marginal sets 5 in number. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—This is the form originally recorded by Boeck as the type of his genus Nitocra. The Canthocamptus palustris of Brady is unquestionably iden- tical with Boeck’s species, and I am quite unable to see any difference between it and the form recorded by the same author some years later as Amewa am- phibia. Dr. Giesbrecht described the species under another name, viz., Nitocra oligocheta. Occurrence.—I have met with this form in several places of the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord. It is a strictly littoral species, found in more or less brackish water and occasionally also in tidal pools. Distribution.— British Isles (Brady), bay of Keel (Giesbrecht), Dutsh coast (v. Breemen), coast of France (Canu), Novaja Zemlia (Scott). 135. Nitocra spinipes, Boeck. (Pl, CXX XIX). Nitroca spinipes, Boeck, 1. c. p. 274. Syn: Canthocamptus palustris, var. elongata, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female.—Very like the preceding species, but of larger size and still more slender form of body. Last segment of urosome, as in that species, coarsely spinulose at the end, and having the anal opercle edged with strong denticles. Caudal rami spinulose not only on the edge, but also dorsally. Anterior antennz resembling in structure those of N. typica, but with the 2 basal joints comparatively more dilated and the 3rd joint shorter than 4th. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus scarcely as long as the outer, the last 2 joints of about equal size and combined attaining almost the length of the 1st, the latter with a series of spinules outside its distal part. Natatory legs with the sete of the terminal joints less reduced in number. Last pair of legs resemb- ling in shape those in N. typica, distal joint however with only 5 marginal sete, 28 — Crustacea. 214 and inner expansion of proximal joint extending beyond the middle of the distal joint; those in male, as usual, of smaller size, with the inner expansion of prox- imal joint less prominent and only provided with 3 short sete. Body of whitish colour, with a more or less distinct yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 0.76 mm. Remarks.—This_ species is closely allied to the preceding one, and may easily be confounded with it. On a closer comparison, it is however found to be well distinguished, not alone by its larger size and more slender form of body, but also by some well-marked structural differences mentioned in the above dia- gnosis. The form recorded by Th. Scott as Canthocamptus lacustris, var. elongata, is unquestionably identical with the present species. Occurrence. —1 have found this form rather abundantly in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord close to the beach of shallow bays near the town. Boeck records it also from the west coast of Norway (Karméen). Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 47. Ameira, Boeck, 1865. Generic Characters.—Body, as a rule, rather slender and somewhat com- pressed in its anterior part. Rostral projection very small, almost obsolete. Seg- ments of urosome less coarsely spinulose than in the genus Nitocra; anal opercle perfectly smooth, Caudal rami more generally short and scarcely spinulose. An- terior antenne 8-articulate, with the last 2 joints very small and less perfectly defined. Posterior antenne with the basal part distinctly subdivided, outer ramus narrow, uniarticulate. Mandibular palp more fully developed than in the preced- ing genera, biarticulate, with the basal joint more or less dilated, forming inside a well defined setiferous expansion. Maxillee with the exopodal and epipodal lobules not defined, accessory lobe present. Anterior maxillipeds with only a single setiferous lobe inside the terminal claw-bearing part. Ist pair of legs distinctly prehensile, but more slender than in the genus Nifocra, inner ramus always much longer than the outer and distinctly 3-articulate. Natatory legs with both rami well developed, 3-articulate, the inner one not transformed in the male. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint more or less contracted distally, inner expansion of proximal joint not much produced. Remarks.—TVhis is also one of the genera established by Boeck, the exact definition of which has proved to be rather difficult, on account of the imperfect 215 manner in which it was at first characterised. Thus Dr. Giesbrecht was quite unable to distinguish it from the genus Nitocra, and the form recorded by Prof. Brady as Ametwra longipes Boeck, is not an Ameira at all, as clearly shown by the structure of the mandibular palp. Th. Scott also did not recognise the exact limits of this genus; for among the numerous species described by him there are some which unquestionably ought to be discarded and transferred to other genera. In the restriction here adopted the present genus is chiefly distinguished from Nitocra by the less coarsely spinulose caudal segments, the perfectly smooth anal opercle, as also by some well marked differences in the structure of the antenne, oral parts and legs mentioned in the above diagnosis. Although, as above stated, several of the species referred to this genus by other authors must be discarded, there still remain a number of nearly-allied species, which may be regarded as true Amewas. Some of these will be described in the following pages. 136. Ameira longipes, Boeck. (Pl. CXL). Ameira longipes, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 273 (not Brady). Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the 2 chief divisions of almost equal length. Last caudal segment scarcely shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami short, quadrangular, finely ciliated inside, apical sete rather slender and elongated. Anterior antenne scarcely as long as the cephalic segment, 2nd joint much the largest and rather dilated, terminal part about half the length of the proximal one. Mandibular palp with 2 sete inside the basal joint, the outer one very delicate and fringed with long cilia. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus rather narrow, and scarcely more than half as long as the inner, spines of outer edge comparatively slender and elongated; inner ramus with the 1st joint more than twice as long as the other 2 combined and having the seta of the inner edge somewhat remote from the end, last joint narrow linear in form and about twice as long as the preceding one. Natatory legs of normal structure, with the 2 proximal joints of inner ramus rather broad. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of moderate size, somewhat dilated at the base and narrowed towards the end, inner expansion of proximal joint extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint and provided with 4 marginal sete, the outermost but one much elongated. Male much smaller than female and easily recognisable by the strongly hinged anterior antenne. Ist pair of legs with the spine attached inside the 2nd 216 basal joint slightly transformed, being somewhat thickened in its outer part, with the tip obtusely pointed. Last pair of legs very small, with the distal joint quite short and the inner expansion of the proximal joint only provided with 3 small sete. Body semipellucid, with a slight reddish tinge. Length of adult female 0.75 mm. Remarks.—This is the form originally recorded by Boeck as the type of the genus Ameira. It is the largest of the Norwegian species and moreover recognizable by the comparatively less elongated anterior antennze and by the structure of the Ist and last pairs of legs. As mentioned above, the form re- corded by Prof. Brady in his well-known Monograph under this name, is quite certainly not Boeck’s species, and even belong to a different genus, to be treated off farther on. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally off the west coast of Norway, at Haugesund and Kopervik, in moderate depths among alge. It also occurs off the Finmark coast, several specimens being found in a sample taken by Mr. Nordgaard at Repvaag, Porsangerfjord, and kindly sent to me for examination. Distribution.—Franz-Joseph Land (Scott), Novaja Zemlia (Scott), Polar Islands north of Elsemer Land (2nd Fram Expedition). 137. Ameira minuta, Boeck, (Pl. CXLI). Ameira minuta, Boeck, }. ¢. p. 273, Syn: Ameira ambigua, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender, sublinear in form, with the anterior division scarcely at all dilated. Last caudal segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami about as in the preceding species, but with the apical sete comparatively longer. Anterior antennz rather slender and elongated, exceeding in length the cephalic segment, the first 2 joints much larger than the others. Mandibular palp with 3 sete inside the basal joint, the middle one the longest. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus somewhat exceeding half the length of the inner, the last 2 joint of the latter short, subequal, and combined scarcely attaining '/; of the length of the Ist. Natatory legs almost exactly as in A. lon- gipes. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of regular oval form, inner expansion 217 of proximal joint rather broad, but scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal setee 4 in number. Body of whitish colour, with a more or less distinct bluish tinge. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—The specific name minuta proposed by Boeck for this species is somewhat inappropriate, since it in reality cannot properly be said to range among the smaller species of this -genus, although being somewhat inferior in size to the type species. The form described by Th. Scott as A. ambigua agrees with the present species in the structural details and especially in the shortness of the last joint of the inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs, for which reason I am in- clined to believe it to be identical with Boeck’s species, though the habitus-figure (side-view of the animal) looks somewhat different by its more robust form. This may however be due to an accidental contraction of the specimen drawn. Occurrence.—This species is not uncommon in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in moderate depths among alge, and I have also found it oc- casionally off the west coast of Norway, at Haugesund and Kopervik. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 138. Ameira tenuicornis, Scott. (Pl. CXLID. Ameira tenuicornis, Scott, in 20th Ann. Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland. Part III, p- 549, Pl. XXIV, figs. 1—9. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, with the cephalic segment rather large and deep. Last segment of urosome smaller than the preceding one. Caudal rami short, transversely truncated at the tip. Anterior antennz very slender and considerably exceeding in length the cephalic segment, the 2 basal joints much less dilated than in the 2 preceding species, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal one. Mandibular palp with 2 set inside the basal joint, the outer one rather small and finely ciliated. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely half as long as the inner, the latter very slender, with the last joint narrow linear in form and much longer than the very small 2nd joint, both together not attaining half the length of the 1st. Natatory legs normal. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong in form, distal seta of outer edge very small, inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number. 218 Body whitish, with a slight yellow tinge. Length of adult female 0.44 mm. Remarks.—In the slender form of the anterior antenne and in the struc- ture of the lst and last pairs of legs, this species seems to agree exactly with the form described by Th. Scott under the above name. The size of the Nor- wegian specimens is however much inferior to that recorded by Th. Scott (0.67 mm.), and for this reason the identity of these 2 forms may perhaps appear some- what doubtful. Occurrence.—I have met with this small species not unfrequently in several places both off the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 139. Ameira tau (Giesbrecht). (Pl. CXLITI). Nitocra tau, Giesbrecht, Die freilebenden Copepoden des Kieler Féhrde, p. 117, Pl. I, figs 9, 13 &e. Specific Characters. — Female. Body rather slender, sublinear in form, with the cephalic segment less deep than in the preceding species. Last caudal seg- ment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami about as long as they are broad and transversely truncated at the tip, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne shorter than the cephalic segment, and having the 2 basal joints rather dilated, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal one. Mandibular palp with a single thickish seta inside the basal joint. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about half the length of the inner, terminal joint of the latter very slender, linear in form, being about 3 times as long as the 2nd, both together nearly as long as the Ist. Last pair of legs resembling those in A, tenuicornis, but with the distal joint comparatively smaller. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably that recorded by Dr. Giesbrecht as Nitocra tau. It is however a true Ameira, exhibiting, as it does, all the essential characters of that genus. From the 3 preceding species it is especially distinguished by the structure of the inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs. Oceurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally both of the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, It is a strictly littoral form, occurring, as a rule, close to the beach in shallow bays, sometimes also in rockpools or in more or less brackish water. Distribution.—Bay of Keel (Giesbrecht). 140. Ameira simplex, Scott. (Pl. CXLIV). Ameira simplex, Norman and Scott, New Crustacea from Devon and Cornwall. Ann. Mag. Nat. ist.) Ser} (4.8 ViOlsXaVi pp. 2 Oe. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the 2 chief divisions of almost equal length. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding segments combined, and conspicuously narrowed in front. Last caudal segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami somewhat longer than they are broad and transversely truncated at the tip. Eye apparently want- ing. Anterior antennze comparatively short, scarcely exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, the 2 basal joimts much the largest and combined almost as long as the remaining part of the antenna. Posterior antennz with the basal part imperfectly subdivided. Mandibular palp comparatively small, with only a single seta inside the basal joint. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus some- what exceeding half the length of the inner, terminal joint of the latter very slender, about twice as long as the 2nd and scarcely shorter than the Ist, sete inside these joints unusually long and distinctly ciliated. 3rd pair of legs with the terminal joint of inner ramus almost as long as the other 2 combined, and provided inside with 3 natatory sete. Terminal joint of outer ramus in the 4th pair of legs likewise with 3 sete inside, the outermost of which however is very small. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval in form, slightly narrowed towards the end, inner expansion of proximal joint extending to about the middle of the distal joint and provided with 5 sete, the outermost out one much the longest. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This species has been recently described by Th. Scott in the above-quoted Journal, and the following year it was also figured in a separate work “On Crustacea from Devon and Cornwall”. It is a somewhat anomalous form, differing in several respects conspicuously from the preceding species, and approaching the new genus Parameira (see below), to which it perhaps more properly should be referred. The shape of the last pair of legs however seems to agree better with that found in Amevra. Occurrence.—I have hitherto only met with this form in the uppert part of the Christiania Fjord, at a short distance from the town. It occurred here not unfrequently in a depth of 3—6 fathoms on a muddy bottom covered with decaying alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Scott). 141. Ameira tenella, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXLY). Specific Characters.—Female. Body exceedingly slender, narrow linear in form, with the posterior division fully as long as the anterior. Last caudal segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rnmi unusually much produced, being about 3 times as long as they are broad, and slightly tapered distally, apical setze much elongated. Anterior antenne very slender, considerably exceeding in length the cephalic segment, and clothed in their outer part with exceedingly long sete, 3rd and 4th joints of about equal length, terminal part scarcely longer than those 2 joints combined. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus less narrow than in the other species. Ist pair of legs moderately slender, outer ramus somewhat exceeding half the length of the inner, terminal joint of the latter narrow linear, fully 3 times as long as the very small 2nd joint, both together a little shorter than the Ist. Natatory legs slender, with the setz some- what reduced in number. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very narrow, sublinear in form, densely ciliated along the outer edge and the proximal part of the inner, apical seta very slender and elongated, inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, with 4 marginal sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.53 mm. Remarks.—By the very slender form of the body, the elongated anterior antennz and the unusually much produced caudal rami, this form exhibits a per- plexing similarity to a species described by Mr. A. Scott under the name of Ameira gracilis, and indeed at first I believed both to be identical. On a closer examination of the specimens, I have however found some very striking differences in the structure of the appendages, which seem to forbid such an identification. Thus the shape of the last pair of legs is totally different, and also the mutual relation in length of the articulations in the anterior antennz appears to be very unlike, PL.CXXIX Copepoda Harpacticoida Norsk Litogr Officin. Attheyella crassa G.O.Sars 6.0. Sars, autogr. Canthocamptidee Gopepoaa Harpacticoida Canthocam ptidee a ra ee == .— = Ss a Attheyella gracilis,6.0.Sars - Norsk Litogr Oricin: 6.0. Sars, autogr. Copepoda PLCXXXT Harpacticoida Canthocam ptidee Attheyella pygmeea,C.0.Sars Wik ec 6.0. Sars, autogr. Copepoda Canthocamptidee § Harpacticoida Peo 6.0. Sars, autogr. é . ’ s - fi © . z ‘ = f 5 ee = * - ‘ - B < q - : “ - = = 2 F = ae ’ a as e — ‘ a -_ 4 F ol a ~ : , a a a= Pd » « | all " - 2 - "i 1 = ‘ * io ry - >, a ‘ imi 2 . ¥ . . . ‘ 4 = * . 4,’ 4 ‘ . - ’ ~vt . 7 ? od ’ , - * od iy Li = ed .< Copepoda Harpacticoida Canthocamptidee Norsk Litogr Officin. Attheyella Duthieri, (Scott). 6.0. Sars, autogr. LOopepoda Canthocamptidee § Harpacticoida oe ee G.0. Sars, autogr. Moraria brevipes 6.0.Sars PLCXXXIV. Norsk Litogr. Officin. pe > wt : a ~ + oe oa My on a A Pact : a re : = telee eee aa pet mak, ca a ate ; . fy os aS 7 i 7 : ¢ : 2 - 7 io - 3h So ane a ’ PI.CXXXV Copepoda Harpacticoida Canthoca mptidee Norsk Litogr Officin. G.0. Sars, autogr. Mesochra Lilljeborgi, Boeck Copepoda Canthocamptidse Harpacticoida PLCXXXVI G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Litogr Officin. Mesochra pygmea, (Claus). eS ey ee oe at" & 7 i ; ~ <, — ‘ * ith f \ Jhis 7 tire & Fu ¥, _ A eas Ore Copepoda Canthocamptidee § Harpacticoida Pl. CXXXVI 6.0. Sars. autogr. Norsk Litogr Ofticin. Mesochra hirticornis ,(Scott) Copepoda Harpacticoida ——— : Canthoca mptidee ————— Jet G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Litogr Officin. Nitocra typica Boeck Copepoda Canthocamptidee § Harpacticoida Pl. CXXXIX —~ a ¥. i - : + | \ fire > V, if 4 1) WHE X 4 i t | AX \ \ / / aay ph —— RB o 6.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Litogr Officin. Nitocra spinipes , Boeck Copepoda PI. CXL Harpacticoida Canthoca mptidee : . et, “¢ mn ; “Se Se pe eee = | LESS cae | Sa 5 a oe Norsk Litogr. Officin. G.0. Sars, autogr. Ameira longipes, Boeck Copepoda Harpacticoida Canthoca mptide Norsk Litogr Officin. G.0. Sars, autog r Ameira minuta, Boeck Gopepoda Harpacticorda Canthoca mptidee Norsk Litogr Officin. 7 6.0. s ars, autog 3 Ameira tenuicornis, Scott ; : ee ee - - 4 an t . 2 my - me. i hate 7 i he: ADs a 7 ee i can ce 7 ile 4 - y ee: a ae ys c= oo : a : Ie - 7 -\ } 7) f’ — Baeat . a ad << s ae a - A AN ACCOUNT OF THE -GRUSTAGEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY * G.O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS XIX & XX CANTHOCAMPTID AS (concluded), LAOPHONTIDZ: (part) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN * PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1907 eee Occurrence.—Only some few female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were collected from some samples taken off the south coast of Norway, at Risér and Farsund, from moderate depths. Gen. 48. Parameira, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body comparatively short and stout, cylindrical in form, with rather thin and pellucid integuments. Cephalic segment not very large, rostral projection obsolete. Urosome unusually thick, and scarcely at all attenu- ated behind, segments only spinulose at the hind edge ventrally; anal opercle smooth and more or less projecting. Caudal rami small. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne comparatively short, 8-articulate, with the sets of the anterior edge stout and curved, in some cases plumose. Posterior antenne with the basal part imperfectly subdivided, outer ramus small, uni- or biarticulate. Mandibular palp simple, biarticulate, proximal joint scarcely expanded inside. Maxille and maxillipeds about as in Ameira. 1st pair of legs imperfectly prehensile, inner ramus somewhat longer than outer, and 3-articulate, with the 1st joint much shorter than the other 2 combined, the latter scarcely at all bent upon the Ist. Natatory legs with both rami well developed, 3-articulate, last joimt of outer ramus in the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs and that of the inner ramus in the 3rd pair with 3 sete inside. Last pair of legs with the distal jomt narrow, inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short. Remarks.—This new genus is nearly allied to Ameiva, yet differing in the less slender form of the body, the want of any distinct rostrum, and also in a somewhat different structure of the antenne and legs. ‘Two Norwegian species will be described below, and I am now of opinion that also the form described above as Ameiva simplex Norm. should more properly be referred to this genus. Moreover the 2 species recorded by Th. Scott as Ameira reflexa and A. longi- renis are undoubtedly congeneric with those here described. 29 — Crustacea. 222 142. Parameira parva (Boeck). (Pl. CXLVI). Ameira parva, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. f. 1872, p. 49. Syn: Ameira longiremis, var. intermedia, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body short and stout, with the anterior division scarcely longer and but very little broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment shorter than the 3 succeeding ones combined, and somewhat narrowed in front. Last segment of urosome shorter than the preceding one, anal opercle greatly prominent, semilunar. Caudal rami very small, scarcely longer than they are broud and somewhat obliquely truncated at the tip, apical sete not much prolonged. Anterior antennze scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment, some of the sete of the anterior edge distinctly ciliated. Posterior an- tenn with the outer ramus very small and uniarticulate, carrying only 2 sete at the tip. Ist pair of legs comparatively small, 2nd basal joint produced at the inner corner to a conical process tipped with a strong denticulated spine, inner ramus only slightly exceeding in length the outer, Ist joint rather thick, oval in form, last joint about same length, but much narrower, linear, and, like the 2 preceding joints, fringed outside with coarse spinules, each of the joints carrying inside a well-developed plumose seta. Natatory legs with the rami comparatively narrow, and in the 2 anterior pairs, only little different in length. Last pair of legs with the distal joint conical in form, being narrowly exserted at the tip, marginal sete 5 in number and rather unequal, the 2 apical ones much smaller than the others; inner expansion of proximal joint narrow triangular in shape, and extending nearly to the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, 2 of them issuing from the inner edge. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.63 mm. Remarks.—This form was first briefly described by Boeck as a species of his genus Ameira. The form recorded by Th. Scott as Ameira longiremis, var. intermedia, seems to be identical with Boeck’s species, which may be regarded as the type of the present genus. Occurrence.—1 have met with this form occasionally in several places of both the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord. It is generally found in depths ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms, muddy bottom. Not the slightest trace of eye could be detected in the living animal. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 223 143. Parameira major, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXLVI). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species in its general appearance, but of larger size and somewhat more slender form of body. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 2 succeeding ones combined, and evenly rounded in front. [ast caudal segment fully as large as the preceding one, anal opercle far less prominent than in P. parva. Caudal rami, on the other hand, more produced, being almost twice as long as they are broad, and transversely truncated at the tip. Anterior antenne resembling in structure and seize those in the preceding species; none of the sete however ciliated. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus distinctly biarticulate and carrying 3 sete, 2 apical and one lateral. Ist pair of legs comparatively larger than in P. parva, inner ramus considerably longer than the inner, with the Ist joint oblong in form, Natatory legs with the inner ramus much shorter than the outer, joints of both rami rather expanded. last pair of legs rather unlike those in the preceding species, distal joint narrow oblong in form, scarcely at all attenuated towards the end, which is obliquely truncated, one of the apical sete very slender and elongated; inner expansion of proximal joint short and broad, all 4 sets issuing from the bluntly truncated end. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.82 mm. Remarks.—This form, though nearly related to P. parva, is evidently specifically distinct, differing, as it does, both by its larger size and in the struc- ture of some of the appendages, as pointed out in the above diagnosis. It also differs from the 2 species described by Th. Scott as Ameira reflexa and A, lon- giremis. Occurrence.—Only some few specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were found at Farsund, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 30 fathoms, muddy sand. Gen. 49. Ameiropsis, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body resembling in form that in the genus Ameira, though being somewhat more robust, with the urosome broader and somewhat depressed in its anterior part. Rostral projection small, but distinct. Caudal 224 rami short. Anterior antenne 8-articulate, with the first 2 articulations much the largest. Posterior antenne with the basal part distinctly subdivided, outer ramus biarticulate, last joint small, but well defined. Mandibular palp distinctly biramous, with both rami uniarticulate and of equal size. Maxille with the exo- podal and epipodal lobes well defined. Anterior maxillipeds with 2 digitiform lobes inside the claw-bearing joint. Ist pair of legs rather strongly built and distinctly prehensile, inner ramus, as usual, longer than the outer and 3-articulate, with the last 2 joints comparatively short and bent upon the Ist. Natatory legs well developed, resembling in structure those in the genus Parameira, inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs not transformed in male. Last pair of legs with the distal joint more or less produced, tapering towards the end; inner expansion of proxi- mal joint of moderate size, triangular in form. Remarks.—This new genus also bears a close relation to Ameira, as indi- cated by the name here proposed. It is however prominently distinguished by the much fuller development of the oral parts, and more particularly by the distinctly biramous mandibular palp. In the structure of the posterior antenne and legs also some well-marked differences are found to exist. The form recorded by Brady in his Monograph as Ameira longipes Boeck, according to the structure of the mandibles, undoubtedly belongs to the present genus, and this is also the case with some of the new species of Ameira described by Th. Scott. In the following pages 3 Norwegian species will be described. 144. Ameiropsis brevicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXLVIII). ? Syn: Ameira longipes, Brady (not Boeck). Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively robust, with the anterior division somewhat tumefied in front. Cephalic segment of moderate size and evenly rounded in front, rostral projection very small. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, last segment about the size of the preceding one, anal opercle very small. Caudal rami scarcely as long as they are broad, and some- what obliquely truncated at the tip, apical sete of moderate length. Eye imper- fectly developed. Anterior antenne rather short and stout, scarcely exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, proximal part about twice the length of the terminal one. Outer ramus of posterior antenne with the proximal joint smooth inside and gradually widening somewhat towards the end, last joint trans- versely truncated at the end, with the 2 apical sete somewhat unequal in length. 225 — Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about the length of the Ist joint of the inner, last joint a little longer than the 2nd and armed with 3 claw-like spines and 2 geniculate sete; inner ramus with the Ist joint about twice the length of the other 2 combined, seta of the inner edge somewhat remote from the apex, last joint longer than the 2nd, and armed at the tip with a very slender claw and 2 unequal sete. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong conical in form and obliquely truncated at the tip, both edges densely ciliated; inner ex- pansion of proximal joint scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint, and armed with 4 strong spiniform sete, the outermost but one much the longest. Colour dark yellow. Length of adult female 0.63 mm. Remarks.—The present species seems to be that described by Brady in his monograph as Ameira longipes Boeck. It is quite certainly very different from the form so named by Boeck, of which a description has been given above. The form recorded by Brady as the male does not belong to the species de- scribed, but more properly to a species of Amphiascus, as clearly shown by the prominent rostrum and the transformed inner ramus of the 3rd pair of legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this species occasionally off the south coast of Norway, at Risor, Lillesand and Farsund, in moderate depths, among alge. In the living animal no distinctly defined eye could be detected, but only some irregularly disposed dark pigmentary patches occupying its place. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 145. Ameiropsis longicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXLIX). Specific Characters.— Female. Body somewhat more slender than in the preceding species, with the anterior division scarcely longer than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined and rather deep, rostral projection very small. Last caudal segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami broader than they are long and transversely trun- cated at the tip. Eye in living specimen distinctly perceptible and of light red colour. Anterior antenne much more elongated than in the preceding species, exceeding even in length the cephalic segment, proximal part considerably more than twice as long as the terminal one. Outer ramus of posterior antenne with the proximal joint narrow fusiform in shape and edged inside with small spinules, terminal joint very small, with the 2 apical sete of equal size. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its last joint about the size of the middle one; inner ramus with the Ist joint 3 times as long as the other 2 combined, and having the seta of the inner edge attached close to the apex, last joint scarcely longer than the 2nd. Last pair of legs with the distal joint almost exactly as in the preceding species, inner expansion of proximal joint, however, more produced and armed with 5 sete, the outermost one rather small. Colour whitish with a faint yellow tinge. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This species is at once distinguished from the preceding one by the much greater length of the anterior antennz. It also exhibits some minor differences in the structure of the outer ramus of the posterior antenne and in that of the Ist and last pairs of legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in the same places, in which the preceding species occurred. 146. Ameiropsis mixta, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CL). Specific Characters.—Female. Body resembling in its general appearance closely that of the 2 preceding species. Rostral projection, however, somewhat more prominent. Anterior antenne about the length of the cephalic segment, proximal part twice the length of the terminal one. Outer ramus of posterior antenne with the proximal joint narrow linear in form and quite smooth inside, distal joint comparatively larger than in the 2 preceding species, and having one of the sete remarkably thickened, sabre-like. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its last joint somewhat smaller than the middle one; inner ramus with the Ist joint rather narrow, and having the seta of the inner edge far remote from the apex and attached about in the middle of the joint, last 2 joints slightly unequal in size, and combined not attaining half the length of the 1st. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very narrow, sublinear in form; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, with only 4 marginal sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This species is closely related to the 2 preceding ones, and may easily be confounded with them. On a closer examination, however, it is found to differ from any of them in some of the anatomical details, occupying, as it were, and intermediate range; hence the specific name here proposed. 227 Occurrence.—Only very few specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. One of these was found at Haugesund, west coast of Norway, the others at Lillesand, belonging to the south coast of the country, the depth ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms. Gen. 50. Stenocopia, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body moderately slender and somewhat depressed in its anterior part, with the segments more or less sharply marked off from each other and clothed at the hind edge with small spinules or setee. Rostral projection small. Caudal rami much produced and narrow linear in form. Eye absent. Anterior antennz exceedingly slender and only sparingly setiferous, 8-articulate, with the Ist joint much the largest; those in male hinged in the usual manner. Posterior antenne likewise slender, basal part distinctly subdivided, outer ramus uni- or biarticulate. Buccal area greatly prominent. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in the genus Ameiropsis. Legs very slender and elongated. Ist pair distinctly prehensile, with the inner ramus 3-articulate and longer than the outer, last 2 joints more or less bent upon the Ist. Natatory legs with both rami narrow and elongated, number of sete about as in the genus Ameiropsis; inner ramus of 3rd pair in male not transformed. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and narrow, inner expansion of proximal joint lamellar, with a varying number of marginal sete. Remarks.—Vhis new genus in some points exhibits a remote affinity to Ameiropsis, especially as regards the structure of the oral parts. It differs how- ever both from this and the other genera comprised within. the present family, in the general appearance of the body, the greatly produced caudal rami, and the slender and narrow form of the antennz and of the rami of the natatory legs. It is from this last character that the name of the genus here proposed has been derived. Two very distinct Norwegian species of this genus will be described below, one of them having been previously recorded by Th. Scott as a Species of the genus Ameiva. Both species are true deep-water forms. 228 147. Stenocopia longicaudata (Scott). (Pl. CLI & CLII). Ameira longicaudata, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth: 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part II, p. 250, Pl. IX, figs. 1—18. Specific Characters—Female. Body comparatively slender, and, viewed dorsally, of almost equal width throughout. Cephalic segment rather large and deep, with the lower edges strongly curved, rostral projection small but distinct, blunt at the tip. All the body-segments finely spinulose at the hind edge dorsally. Urosome, including the caudal rami, exceeding in length the anterior division, genital segment not dilated in front, and almost as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined; last segment considerably smaller than the preceding one, anal opercle small and finely ciliated at the edge. Caudal rami exceedingly slender and narrow, equalling in length the 3 posterior caudal segments combined, apical sete much elongated. Anterior antenne fully twice the length of the cephalic segment and gradually attenuated distally, 1st joint about the length of the 2 succeeding joints combined, terminal part of about same length, and having the last joint much the largest. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus rather slender and distinctly biarticulate, last joint very small and carrying one apical and one lateral seta. Ist pair of legs moderately slender, outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its last joint nearly as long as the middle one, and armed with 3 clawlike spines and 2 geniculate sete; inner ramus with the Ist joint more than twice as long as the other 2 combined, seta of the inner edge remote from the apex, last joint a little longer than the preceding one, and carrying on the tip a moderately long claw and 2 unequal sete. Natatory legs of normal appearance, inner ramus shorter than the outer, especially in the 4th pair. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrowly exserted at the end, and only ciliated along the outer edge, marginal sete 5 in number and sowewhat unequal; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad and extending to about the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number. Male resembling the female in its general appearance, though easily recog- nizable by the hinged anterior antenne. Ist pair of legs with the spine inside the 2nd basal joint slightly transformed, being somewhat hamate at the tip. Last pair of legs with the distal joint much smaller than in female and fusiform in outline, having an additional seta inside; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with only 3 marginal sete. Colour in both sexes a dark grey. Length of adult female 0.82 mm. Remarks.—This form was described by Th. Scott in the above quoted paper as a species of the genus Ameia, It cannot, however, by no means be referred to that genus, as defined by Boeck, differing, as it does, very essentially both in its outer appearance and in the structure of the several appendages. Nor can it in my opinion be referred to any of the other genera comprised within the present family, for which reason I have felt justified to establish for its reception a new genus. Occurrence.—I found this peculiar form many years ago in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord at a depth of about 30 fathoms, muddy bottom, and I have recently also collected it in another place, viz., at Farsund, south coast of Norway in about the same depth. In none of these places it occurred in any abundance, but only quite occasionally. No trace of any true eye could be detected in the living animal. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 148. Stenocopia setosa, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLIM & CLIV). Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, with the anterior division broader than the posterior, and having the segments sharply marked off from each other, with conspicuous lateral incisions between them. Integuments very thin and pellucid, being clothed both at the hind edge of the segments and laterally with slender curved hairs. Cephalic segment comparatively short and broad, exhibiting on each side behind a knob- like setiferous prominence, rostral projection very slight, almost obsolete. Urosome (including the caudal rami) about the length of the anterior division, but rather narrower, genital segment projecting at the base on each side to a rounded pro- minence clothed with hair-like sete, last segment larger than the preceding one, and carrying behind, to each side of the anal fissure, a remarkably long and slender hair pointing straight behind, anal opercle finely ciliated at the edge. Caudal rami about the length of the 2 posterior segments combined, and very narrow, linear in form, apical setee much elongated. Anterior antenna resembling in structure those in the preceding species, though not fully as long, proximal part scarcely attaining twice the length of the terminal one. Outer ramus of posterior antenne rather small and uniarticulate, with only 2 unequal apical sete. Oral parts agreeing in structure perfectly with those in the preceding species. Ist pair of legs, however, of comparatively larger size, outer ramus shorter than 30 — Crustacea. 230 the Ist joint of the inner, and having the middle joint much the largest, last joint somewhat dilated, and armed with 5 geniculated spines of exactly same appearance, though gradually increasing in length distally; inner ramus very slender, with the Ist joint scarcely at all dilated and twice the length of the other 2 combined, apical claw slender and elongated. Natatory legs with the basal part bent in an elbow-like manner, rami extending at right angle to the basal part, and extremely narrow, being less unequal than in the preceding species; terminal joint of outer ramus in 4th pair with only a single seta inside. Last pair of legs with the distal joint exceedingly narrow, linear in form, and ciliated on both edges, number of marginal sete as in S. longicaudata; inner expansion of proximal joint rather small and narrowly exserted at the tip, with only 3 apical sete. Body pellucid, of whitish colour. Length of adult female 0.83 mm. Remarks.—The present species is easily distinguished from the preceding one, both by the general form of the body, and by the numerous slender hairs clothing it both dorsally and laterally, the last named character having given rise to the specific name here proposed. It also differs conspicuously in the structure of some of the appendages, though on the whole agreeing in the more essential characters, so as more properly to be regarded as congeneric with that species. Occurrence.—Only a very limited number of specimens of this remarkable form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken partly in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, partly at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from depths ranging from 30 to 50 fathoms, muddy bottom. Gen, 51. Phyllopodopsyllus, Scott, 1906. Generic Characters.—Body more or less slender, but comparatively strongly built, with rather hard integuments. Anterior divison somewhat compressed and having the last segment defined in front by a conspicuous constriction. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep, projecting in front to a short and blunt immobile rostrum. Urosome well developed and attenuated behind, genital seg- ment (in female) large and somewhat depressed, being imperfectly subdivided in the middle, 2nd segment produced at the end ventrally. Caudal rami more or less lamellarly expanded inside, and each carrying on the tip a strong seta bul- bously dilated at the base. Eye well developed. Anterior antennze rather elon- gated, and composed of 8 or 9 articulations, the 1st of which is much the largest, 231 2nd joint produced behind into a strong claw-like process. Posterior antenne slender, with the basal part distinctly subdivided, outer ramus small, uniarticulate, with 3 sete, 2 apical and one lateral. Mandibular palp rather large and dis- tintly biramous, inner ramus much the longer. Maxille with the exopodal and epipodal lobes well defined. Anterior maxillipeds with 4 distinct digitiform lobes inside the claw-bearing joint, and having moreover 2 or 3 small setiferous ter- minal joints. Posterior maxillipeds rather slender, with the terminal claw distinctly biarticulate. Ist pair of legs more or less slender, and distinctly prehensile, inner ramus much longer than the outer, and only consisting of 2 joints, the distal one small and bent upon the Ist, carrying on the tip a slender claw and a single seta. Natatory legs with the rami very unequal, the inner one being much shorter than the outer and only consisting of 2 joints. Sete of both rami much reduced in number. 4th pair of legs conspicuously differing from the 2 preceding pairs by the excessive length of the outer ramus and the rudimentary - condition of the inner one. Last pair of legs (in female) very large, foliaceous, each constituting an oval concave plate without any distinct subdivision. These plates are so arranged as to form, immediately beneath the genital segment, a large bivalvular case, into which the ova are received, without being hold together by any membranous envelop. Male unknown. Remarks.—This genus has recently been established by Th. Scott, to in- clude a species previously referred by him to the genus Tetragoniceps of Brady.') The most obvious character of the present genus is unquestionably the very pe- culiar transformation of the last pair of legs in the female, a feature not found in any other known Copepod. It is indeed from this character that the somewhat inconvenient polysyllabic generic name proposed by Th. Scott has been derived. Two Norwegian species of this genus will be described below. 149. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, Scott. (Pl. CLV). Tetragoniceps Bradyi, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland. Part III, p. 253, Pl. IX, figs. 19—82. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender and conspicuously constricted in the middle. Cephalic segment fully as long as the 4 succeeding 1) Some other species, likewise at first referred to that genus, have by the same author been removed as types of distinct genera (Pteropsyllus, Evansia, Leptastacus). segments combined, rostral projection forming a small lamella transversely trun- cated at the tip. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division, genital seg- ment attaining the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, 2nd segment forming behind, on the ventral face, a projecting fold; last segment smaller than the preceding one, and having the anal opercle perfectly smooth. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, and forming inside near the base a very conspicuous rounded lamellar expansion, tip obliquely truncated, and firmly con- nected with the bulbously dilated base of the apical seta. Anterior antenne about the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 9 well defined articu- lations, 5 of which belong to the terminal part; Ist joint very large, occupying rather more than '/; of the length of the whole antenna, 2nd joint produced behind to a strong conical projection, terminal part about the length of the 3 preceding joints combined, its last joint much the largest. Ist pair of legs rather slender, spine inside the 2nd basal joint far remote from the apex, outer ramus much shorter than the 1st joint of the inner, and without any seta inside, last joint smaller than the other 2, and armed with 2 spines and 2 geniculated sete; distal joint of inner ramus scarcely attaining 1/, of the length of the proximal one. The 2 anterior pairs of natatory legs of essentially the same structure, outer ramus of moderate size and having no seta inside the middle joint and only 2 spines outside the terminal one; inner ramus scarcely more than half the length of the outer, with both joints narrow and subequal in length, the distal one armed at the tip with a spine and 2 unequal sete, inner edge smooth. 4th pair of legs with the outer ramus almost twice as long as that of the 2 preceding pairs and very slender, each of the joints carrying inside a single seta; inner ramus scarcely longer than the 1st joint of the outer, and having the proximal joint very small. Last pair of legs exceeding in length '/; of the whole animal, each plate produced at the postero-superior corner to a short tooth-like projection, inside which 2 unequal hair-like sete are attached, outer edge straight and car- rying 4 small sete, inner edge slightly arcuate and inflexed, with 2 small sete, the one in front of the middle, the other near the end, the latter finely ciliated. Colour yellowish, with irregular brownish shadows. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—As above mentioned, this form was at first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Tetragoniceps of Brady, to which genus it cer- tainly bears some affinity. Its separation from that genus may, howevér, be regarded as fully justified, and this view is still more corroborated by the detection of another species, to be described below, which agrees with the type in all essential characters, though being evidently specifically distinct. 233 Occurrence.—Only 3 specimens of this interesting form have hitherto come under my notice. One of these specimens was taken at Flekkeré, the other 2 at Farsund, both localities belonging to the south coast of Norway. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 150. Phyllopodopsyllus furciger, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLYVI). Specific Characters.— Female. General form of body very similar to that in the preceding species. Cephalic segment, however, still somewhat larger, ex- ceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined. Urosome with the 2nd segment produced ventrally at the hind edge, as in the type species; last segment rather small, with the anal opercle more prominent and finely ciliated at the edge. Caudal rami much larger than in P. Bradyi, being twice as long as the anal segment, and having the inner edge evenly convex, dorsal face distinctly keeled; apical seta forming at the base a very strong dilatation projecting inside to a rounded lobule. Anterior antenne scarcely as long as the cephalic segment, and only composed of 8 articulations, the penultimate and antepenultimate ones being fused together, 1st joint considerably exceeding in length '/; of the whole antenna, 2nd joint produced behind to a very strong claw-like process, broader and more curved than in the type species. Posterior antenne and oral parts of a similar structure to that in P. Bradyi. 1st pair of legs comparatively smaller with the joints of the outer ramus of nearly equal size, distal joint of inner ramus exceeding 1'/; of the length of the proximal one, apical claw and seta extremely slender. Natatory legs almost exactly as in the type species. Last pair of legs also very similar, each plate however exhibiting in front of the middle a faint suture crossing the plate, and indicating the line of union between the two original joints, inner edge of the plate carrying, immediately in front of the suture, a series of 3 slender hair-like sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.73 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is closely allied to P. Bradyi, though evidently specifically distinct, being at once distinguished by the much greater size and different form of the caudal rami. On a closer comparison moreover some other minor differences are found to exist. Occurrence.—The solitary specimen of this form observed was found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 30 fathoms, muddy sand. 234 Fam. 13. Laophontide. Characters.—Body somewhat varying in shape, but having always the seg- ments very sharply marked off from each other, with conspicuous constrictions between them, their hind edge. more or less raised and generally fringed with small spinules. Genital segment in female distinctly subdivided. Anterior antenne with the number of articulations more or less reduced, those in male strongly hinged, with the last joint of the proximal part greatly swollen. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus generally small and uniarticulate, in some cases obsolete. Oral parts on the whole normal. Ist pair of legs with the rami very unequal, the outer one of insignificant size, the inner one powerfully developed and dis- tinctly prehensile, biarticulate, clawed at the tip. Natatory legs generally poorly developed, with the inner ramus much smaller than the outer and only consisting of 2 joints; inner ramus of 3rd pair in male transformed. Last pair of legs of varying structure in the different genera. Ovisac in the great majority of cases single. Remarks.—This family has recently been established by Th. Scott, to comprise the well-known genus Laophonte and some nearly related genera. As to the outer appearance, the forms belonging to this family may be easily recognized by the very sharp demarcation of the segments, whereby the body assumes a more or Jess scalariform appearance. Of the anatomical details the most obvious character is found in the structure of the 1st pair of legs, the inner ramus of which in most cases is very powerfully developed, though only consisting of 2 joints, whereas the outer ramus is of quite insignificant size. All the forms be- longing to the present family are strictly marine, though some of the species of Laophonte may be occasionally found in more or less brackish water. Gen. 52. Laophonte, Philippi, 1840. Syn: Cleta, Claus. Generic Characters.— Body more or less slender, scalariform, with no sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Cephalic segment of moderate size, and projecting in front in a lamellar rostral prominence not dis- tinctly defined behind. Segments of urosome, except the last, more or less lamel- larly expanded laterally. Caudal rami of varying shape in the different species. 235 Eye in most cases present Anterior antenne, as a rule, not much elongated, their articulations never exceeding 7 in number. Posterior antenne with the basal part not subdivided, 2 of the apical sete converted to claw-like spines, outer ramus very small. Mandibular palp simple and generally of insignificant size. Maxille with the exopodal and epipodal lobes very small or obsolete. Anterior maxillipeds with 2 digitiform lobes inside the claw-bearing joint. Posterior maxil- lipeds rather fully developed, terminating in a strongly clawed hand. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus feably developed, bi- or 3-articulate, and apparently quite immobile, inner ramus very powerful, with no seta inside the proximal joint, distal joint short and tipped with a single strong claw. Natatory legs with the outer ramus comparatively narrow, though in some cases much coarser in male than in female; inner ramus with the distal joint the larger, that of 3rd pair in male distinctly 3-articulate with the middle joint produced at the end. Last pair of legs with both joints well defined, the proximal one being more or less lamel- larly expanded inside; those in male much smaller than in female. A single ovisac present in the female. Remarks.—This genus was established by Philippi as early as the year 1840, to imclude a species found by him at Naples. The genus Cleta of Claus is undoubtedly identical with Philipps genus. The species belonging to this genus are easily recognizable by the slender scalariform body, and the greatly produced and clawed inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs. The genus seems to be very rich in species, and is represented in all parts of the Oceans. In the following pages will be described a rather great number of species belonging to the Norwegian fauna. 151. Laophonte cornuta, Philippi. (Pl. CLVIL & CLVIII). Laophonte cornuta, Philippi, Zoologische Bemerkungen. Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte 1840, p. 189, Piel, fies 13} Syn: Cleta forcipata, Claus. iM Laophonte serrata, Brady (not Claus). ? Harpacticus fortificationis, Fischer. Specific Characters.— Female. Body rather slender, sub-cylindric in shape, with well-marked constrictions between the segments, which are somewhat raised dorsally. All segments fringed at the hind edge with knob-like spinules having between them a fine hair. Integuments very hard, and exhibiting under the microscope a peculiar pitted appearance. Cephalic segment about the length of 236 the 4 succeeding segments combined and rather deep, with a transversal depression about in the middle dorsally; rostral projection rather broad and terminating in an obtuse point. Urosome about as long as the anterior division, genital segment, like the succeeding one, slightly expanded laterally; last segment quadrangular in shape, anal opercle tipped with a somewhat erect spine. Caudal rami about as long as the anal segment and slightly attenuated distally, without any spinules, but with a slender seta about in the middle of the outer edge and another close to the tip, the latter carrying a single very strong spiniform seta not jointed at the base. Anterior antennze not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic seg- ment and of a very coarse structure, consisting of only 4 articulations, the last 2 joints of the proximal part and all of the terminal part being fused together into single joints. Ist and 2nd joints each produced behind to a claw-like pro- jection, that of the 2nd joint being much the larger. Posterior antenne likewise rather strongly built, with the 2 apical spines claw-like, outer ramus very small and somewhat lamellar, carrying 4 comparatively short sete. Mandibular palp of insignificant size and rather narrow, with 4 somewhat unequal sete at the end, Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus only consisting of 2 joints, and scarcely more than half as long as the Ist joint of the inner; the latter exceedingly powerful, with the apical claw strong and slightly curved at the tip. Natatory legs exhibiting the structure characteristic of the genus, proximal joint of inner ramus with a well-developed seta inside Last pair of legs comparatively large, foliaceous, distal joint oblong oval in form, and carrying 6 marginal setze along the outer edge and the tip, 2 of them being very thin and hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint narrow linguiform and ex- tending to about the middle of the distal joint, its surface exhibiting a peculiar areolated structure, marginal sete 5 in number, one of them being far remote from the others and attached in front of the middle of the inner edge. Ovisac comparatively small and of rounded form. Male resembling the female in its general appearance, but easily recog- nizable by the strongly hinged anterior antenn, the 4th joint of which is greatly dilated and produced in front near the base to a hamiform process. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs with a straight posteriorly pointing mucroniform process issuing from the middle joint outside and extending far beyond the last joint. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint with only 4 spiniform sete; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with 2 subequal sete. Colour in both sexes a dark brownish gray, with still darker, almost black shadows more conspicuous on the genital segment. Length of adult female about 1 mm. 237 Remarks.—The above-described form seems to be that originally recorded by Philippi as the type of his genus Laophonte. It has erroneously been identi- fied by Brady and other British authors with Cleta serrata of Claus, which is a different species, to be described below. On the other hand, is the form described by Claus from a male specimen as Cleta forcipata undoubtedly identical with the present species. I am also of opinion that the form recorded by Seb. Fischer as Harpacticus fortificationis is referable to the same species. It is one of the largest species, and is moreover easily recognizable both by its general appearance and by the structure of the anterior antenne and that of the Ist and last pairs of legs. Occurrence.—This pretty species is not unfrequently found along the whole south and west coast of Norway, at least up to the Trondhjem Fjord in moderate depths among algx, and is at once distinguished from most other species by its comparatively large size and the very dark colour of the body. Distribution.—Mediterranean (Philippi), Madeira (Fischer), British Isles (Brady). 152. Laophonte serrata (Claus). (Pl. CLIX). Cleta serrata, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 124, Pl. XV, figs. 13—20. Syn: Laophonte propingva, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. General form of body rather like that in the preceding species, though perhaps somewhat less slender. All segments very sharply marked off from each other by deep constrictions, whereby the dorsal line acquires a pronouncedly jagged or serrate appearance; posterior edge of the segments fringed with densely crowded short spinules acute at the tip. Cephalic segment comparatively larger than in the type species, rostral projection rather prominent and terminating in 2 juxtaposed knob-like points. Urosome shorter than the anterior division of the body, all its segments, except the last, lamellarly expanded laterally; iast segment about the length of the preceding one, anal opercle fringed with uniform spinules. Caudal rami scarcely as long as the anal segment and not tapering distally, being, in addition to the sete, clothed both outside and inside with scattered spinules, tip transversely truncated and carrying 2 well-developed setz jointed near the base, the inner one much the longer, set of the outer edge approximate and attached considerably behind the middle. An- terior antenne scarcely exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, but 31 — Crustacea. 238 composed of 7 well-defined articulations, the 2nd of which is produced behind to a strong conical projection. Posterior antenne and oral parts nearly as in ZL. cornuta, 1st pair of legs comparatively more slender, with the outer ramus dis- stinctly 3-articulate and exceeding half the length of the Ist joint of the inner, apical claw of the latter ramus rather elongated, being fully 3 times as long as the distal joint. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in L. cornuta, yet differing in the absence of any seta inside the proximal joint of the inner ramus. Last pair of legs much smaller than in the type species, distal joint narrow fusi- form in outline, inner expansion of proximal joint triangular in form and scarcely extending to the middle of the distal joint, number of marginal sete in both joints as in L. cornuta. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences from the female. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs with the projection of the middle joint peculiarly transformed, being converted to a sigmoid lamella with 2 knob-like prominences of the outer edge and partly cowering the last setiferous joint. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow linear in form and carrying 5 sete, one of which, attached to the inner edge, is rather strong, spiniform; inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete, with 2 unequal sete. Colour yellowish, tinged with light red or orange. Length of adult female 0.76 mm. Remarks.—This is unquestionably the species originally described by Claus under the name of Cleta serrata, as clearly shown by the figures he gives of the Ist and last pairs of legs. The form recorded by Th. Scott as Laophonte pro- pingva is identical with Claus’s species. It is well distinguished from ZL. cornuta by the distinctly 7-articulate anterior antennze, the 3-articulate outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs and the rather different shape of the last pair of legs. Moreover the anal opercle wants the erect spine found in ZL. cornuta, and the caudal rami carry each at the tip 2 normally developed sets instead of a single such. Occurrence.—I have met with this species not unfrequently in many places both of the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths, among algee. Male specimens appear to be equally frequent as female ones. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), Scottish coast (Scott), coast of France (Canu). 239 153. Laophonte depressa, Scott. (Pl. OLX). Laophonte depressa, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 12th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland; Part III, p. 245, Pl. VI, figs. 24—31, Pl. VII, figs. 1—3. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively shorter and stouter than in the 2 preceding species and pronouncedly depressed, with all the seg- ments, also the cephalic one, finely ciliated laterally and minutely spinulose along the hind edge. Cephalic segment rather large and broad, impressed dorsally, and projecting in front to a lamellar rostrum of moderate size, terminating in an obtuse point. Urosome considerably shorter than the anterior division of the body, and having all the segments, except the last, lamellarly expanded laterally ; anal opercle finely ciliated. Caudal rami very short, quadrangular, being scarcely longer than they are broad, and clothed, in addition to the sete, with small spinules, some of which assume an hair-like appearance; apical sets of moderate length and normal structure. Anterior antenne exceeding somewhat half the length of the cephalic segment, and distinctly 7-articulate, 2nd joint simple, without any projection behind. Posterior antenne rather robust. resembling in structure those in the 2 preceding species. Posterior maxillipeds very powerfully developed, with the terminal claw unusually strong and curved at the tip. Ist pair of legs like- wise of very considerable size, with the inner ramus exceedingly strong and ter- minating in a falciform claw, outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, and about half the length of the proximal joint of the inner, middle joint much the longest. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in the 2 preceding species, though having the sete of both rami somewhat reduced in number. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather large and subfusiform in outline, with 6 marginal sets; imner expansion of proximal joint, on the other hand, very small and nar- row, with only 3 marginal sete at the tip. Male with the inner ramus of the 3rd pair of legs transformed in a similar manner to that in the male of ZL. serrata, process of the middle joint, however, much narrower, not lamellar. Last pair of legs with the distal joint shorter and broader than in the male of L. serrata. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. ftemarks.—Vhe present species, recently described by Th. Scott under the above name, is easily distinguished from any of the 2 preceding species by the pronouncedly depressed form of the body, the short caudal rami, and the want of a spiniform process on the 2nd joint of the anterior antenne. Moreover the unusually strong development of the posterior maxillipeds and of the 1st pair of 240 legs is rather characteristic, as also the shape of the last pair of legs in the female. Occurrence.—A solitary femal specimen of this form was taken, some years ago, at Bukken, west coast of Norway, from moderate depth. Moreover some few male and female specimens of the same form occurred in a sample kindly sent to me from Mr. Nordgaard, who took it in the Skjerstad Fjord, immediately North of the Polar circle. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 154. Laophonte thoracica, Boeck. (Pl. CLXI). Laophonte thoracica, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. f. 1864, p. 278. Syn: Tetragoniceps longiremis, Brady & Robertson. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender and gradually tapering behind, with all the segments sharply marked off form each other and fringed at the hind edge with small spinules, Jaterally with delicate cilia. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep, with the lateral parts abruptly curved in the middle, dorsal face smooth, without any perceptible depression, rostral pro- jection comparatively small and rounded at the tip. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division, and haying the anterior segments slightly expanded later- ally; last segment shorter than the preceding one, and having the anal opercle smooth. Caudal rami rather much produced, being almost twice as long as the anal segment and slightly divergent, apical sete normal. Anterior antenne scarcely as long as the cephalic segment and rather narrow, 6-articulate, the last 2 joints being confluent, 2nd joint the largest and without any process behind. Posterior antenne less robust than in the 3 preceding species, outer ramus small. Posterior maxillipeds slender and elongated, with the hand only slightly dilated. 1st pair of legs far less robust than in the 3 preceding species, basal part rather narrow, outer ramus scarcely attaining half the length of the Ist joint of the inner, and distinctly 3-articulate. Natatory legs with the rami comparatively narrow, last joint of the outer one in all the pairs with only a single seta inside, proximal joint of inner ramus without any seta. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow fusiform in outline, marginal sete 5 in number, that issuing from the narrowly exserted tip very delicate, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint quite short, carrying 4 marginal sets, one at the tip and 3 along the inner edge. Ovisac rounded. Copepoda Ganthocamptide Harpacticoida G.0. Sars, autogr Ameira teneila ,G.0.Sars Copepoda Canthacam ptide Harpacticoida PL, CXiNG Norsk Litegr Officin. -Parameira parva (Boeck) 6.0. Sars, autogr » haa) yt alld 0 —_ 9? i " Copepoda Canthocamptide Harpacticoida Norsk Litogr Officin. G.0. Sars, autogr. Parameira major,G.0.Sars Copepoda ee eee Ao — eS : ; Norsk Litogr Officin. Ameiropsis brevicornis, G.0.Sars G.0. Sars,-autogr Copepoda Canthocamptide Harpacticoida PL. CXLIX Norsk Litogr Officin. Ameiropsis langicomis ,G.0.Sars. G.0. Sars, autogr PL. CL Z ara ed SEs | ¢ Bo z i = 2 bh , >3 Lopepoda Canthocamptide Harpacticoida Norsk Litogr Officin. Ameiropsis mixta, G.0.Sars. G.0. Sars, autogr Copepoda Canthocamptide Harpacticoid PLCLI 1S. 6.0. Sars, autogr ‘Norsk Litogr Officin. Stenocopia longicaudata (Scott) Gopepodaa Canthocamptide Harpacticoida PGi < SS ee * = ee Va uy, =a a, Si) AWS SS . that a as cS \ A \ . XN te RE RL BEE NRT EO AA SE a Ne OR ARR EE RR TE HE EY a CE I ge Officin. Litnanr Norsk 6.0. Sars, autogr Stenacopia langicaudata (Scott) (continued) Copepoda Canthocamptides Harpacticoida ; » Ty — NER SA aS t) ee! NY y- ‘e ee SS SS i 6.0. Sars, autogr Norsk Litagr Officin. Stenocopia setosa 6G.0.Sars. Lopepoaa Canthocamptides arpacticoida a j LEE =< Norsk Litegr Officin. 6.0. Sars, autogr. Stenocopia setosa G.0.Sars. (continued) aw 7 : Pay me 1? _—s : 2, 7 » 7 i iz cyt " ty: J a - Copepoda Canthocamptides Harpacticoida 6.0. Sars, autogr Norsk Litogr Officin. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi (Scott) Copepoda ae : rr = s : ong = Sar Raper peses a = a aed a Za . z Sena a ste es — €.0. Sars, autegr Norsk Litagr Officin. 1. Phyllopodopsylius Bradyi Scott (continued) 9 v Furcifer 2 Sarre Copepoda Laophontidee Harpacticoida — G.0. Sars, autogr: Norsk Litogn Officin. Laophonte cornuta, Phil Lopepoda PL. CLVIII Harpacticorda Laophontidas Norsk Litogr Officin. Lacphonte cornuta, Phi! (continued) 6.0. Sars, autogr. a Peay B ee = — 7 Phe re Vi; = 4, - a bees ar =» Sar aa eae 4 4 eS - see us ante Fate ae 5 ha a cates Ne ay Segue =e eat, oo oo wa _-asee © We pee Copepoda Harpacticorda PR CIIX. Laophontidee Norsk Litagr Officin. Laophonte serrata (Claus) 6.0. Sars, autogr. Gopepoaa Laophontide L2H) SSW ipo Wij ; Sy, ae ). 3 : A [7 ay WW —— \ 1 , : Us at Bayh | rs 7 ya Ae, v de eat —t See Soo nn vA ae = ney ha on prrdl = OUe ae yet) yo —— Ss wi See eer ‘=. ne ee Py Ki a LE — aT ‘ H ‘eag | ' | ff G.0. Sars, autogr. Norsk Litagn Officin. Laophonte depressa, Scott AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES =u Be & G. O. SARS VOL. V j HARPACTICOIDA 4d PARTS XXI & XXII me LAOPHONTID. (continued) o x WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES : 7 / BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1908 241 Male with the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in a similar manner to that in the male of ZL. depressa. Last pair of legs very small, with the distal joint rounded, and the inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete. Colour yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Boeck, belongs to the smaller species of the genus. It is moreover easily distinguished from any of the 3 pre- ceding species by the narrow and produced caudal rami, and by the slender form of the posterior maxillipeds and of the legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in many places, both of the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, and Th. Scott also records it from Finmark. It is found in moderate depths, ranging from 6 to 20 fathoms, among alge. Distribution.-- British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). 155. Laophonte elongata, Boeck. (Pl. CLXTII). Laophonte elongata, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 50. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender and elongated, with the seg- ments sharply marked off from each other, and fringed at the posterior edge with delicate spinules. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep, with the lower edges strongly curved in the middle; rostral projection of moderate size and truncated at the tip. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division, lateral expansions of genital segment and the 2 succeeding ones densely setiferous; last segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami exceedingly slender and elongated, almost attaining half the length of the urosome, and scarcely at all divergent, apical setze of moderate length. Anterior antenne rather slender, almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 6 articulations only, the last 2 being confluent, 2nd joint the largest and without any projection of the hind edge. Posterior antennze about as in L. thoracica. 1st pair of legs, as in that species, very slender, with the basal part much elongated, outer ramus small and only composed of 2 joints. Natatory legs slender and elongated, resembling in structure those in L. thoracica. Last pair of legs with the distal joint consider- ably narrower than in that species, otherwise of a rather similar structure. Colour pale yellowish, with scattered orange patches along the sides of urosome; ovaria dark green. 32 — Crustacea. 242 Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This form is nearly allied to L. thoracica, though easily dis- tinguishable by its more slender body, and especially by the very narrow and elongated caudal rami, which moreover are not divergent, as in that species, but extended straight behind. Of the structural details, the biarticulate outer ramus of the 1st pair of legs and the very narrow distal joint of the last pair in the female may be mentioned as well-marked distinguishing characters. ‘The form recorded by Th. Scott from Franz Josef Land as L. longicaudata Boeck, seems to be the present species, as the outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs is indicated to be biarticulate. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally in several localities both of the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.—Frans Josef Land (Scott). 156. Laophonte typhlops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXIII). Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the segments sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment rather broad, though com- paratively shorter than in L. elongata, rostral projection obtusely rounded at the tip. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, lateral expansions of genital seg- ment and the 2 succeeding ones well marked and finely setous; last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami rather produced, considerably ex- ceeding in length the last segment, slightly divergent and attenuated distally, apical sete very slender, the longest of them almost attaining the length of the whole body. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne slender and elongated, being fully as long as the cephalic segment, and distinctly 7-articulate. Posterior an- tenn with the distal joint long and narrow, outer ramus well developed, about half the length of the proximal joint. Ist pair of legs with the basal part less narrow than in the 2 preceding species, outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate and exceeding half the length of the Ist joint of the inner, the latter much longer than the basal part. Natatory legs with the rami long and slender, Ist joint of inner ramus provided inside with a well-marked seta. Last pair of legs compa- ratively large, distal joint, however, extremely narrow, sublinear, tip conically pro- duced; inner expansion of proximal joint narrowly exserted at the tip, marginal sete 5 in number, 2 of them issuing from the tip, proximal seta of inner edge attached at rather a long distance from the others close to the base. _ 243 Male with the anterior antenne hinged in the usual manner, but having the last joint of the proximal part only slightly dilated. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs only differing from that in female in the seta of the outer edge being transformed to a short spine. Last pair of legs, as usual, much smaller than in female, distal joint narrow fusiform; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with a single seta. Colour whitish, pellucid. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—In most of the structural details the present form closely agrees with a species recently described by Th. Scott as L. longivemis. It is however very conspicuously distinguished from that species by the much more produced caudal rami. In ZL. longiremis, both according to the figures and the description given by Scott, these rami are comparatively short, not exceeding in length the last segment, whereas in the present species they are almost twice as long and much more slender in form. Another character distinguising this species is the total absence of any visual organ, a feature which has given rise to the specific name here proposed. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were found in the summer 1906 at Flekkeré, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms, 157. Laophonte longicaudata, Boeck. (Pl. CLXIV). Laophonte longicaudata, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1864, p. 279. Syn: Laophonte Hodgei, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body rather slender, with the segments of the anterior division less sharply marked off from each other than in the preceding species. Cephalic segment large and contracted in front, rostral projection strongly prominent and somewhat curved as the tip, which is minutely trilobate. _Urosome with the lateral expansions of the anterior segments rather slight and only spar- ingly setous; last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami very long and slender, equalling in length the last 2 segments combined, and extending straight behind, apical sets comparatively short. Anterior antenne scarcely exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment, and distinctly 7-arti- culate, 2nd joint the largest and exhibiting in the middle behind a short denti- form projection. Posterior antenne of rather feeble structure, outer ramus well developed. 1st pair of legs less robust than in most other species, outer ramus 244 3-articulate, and exceeding half the length of the 1st joint of the inner, the latter about the length of the basal part, terminal claw very slender. Natatory legs well developed, with the inner ramus larger and broader than in most other species, its proximal joint only in the 4th pair setiferous. Last pair of legs com- paratively small, distal joint narrow oval in form, with the inner edge straight; inner expansion of proximal joint short and broad, with 5 marginal sete, the apical one the longest. Male with the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in the usual manner, Last pair of legs very small, distal joint well defined and somewhat widening towards the end, with 4 marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete. Body in female of whitish colour, with 3 light orange transversal bands, the Ist across the cephalic segment, the 2nd occupying the posterior part of the genital segment, the 3rd the anal segment. Length of adult female 0.73 mm. Remarks.—This form, first recorded under the above name by Boeck, is a very distinct species, easily distinguished by its slender form of body, the greatly prominent rostral projection, and the long and narrow caudal rami. In the living state it is also readily recognized by its peculiar and beautiful colouring. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally off the west coast of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 158. Laophonte similis (Claus). (Pl. CLXY). Cleta similis, Claus, Die Copepoden-Fauna von Nizza, p. 20, Pl. V, figs. 13, 14. Syn: Laophonte setosa, Boeck. ra a affinis, Boeck. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender, with the segments of the anterior division not very sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic seg- ment of moderate size, with the rostral projection short and broad, obtusely rounded at the tip. Urosome almost as long as the anterior division, lateral expansions of the segments not much prominent, last segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami rather produced, exceeding in length the anal segment, and scarcely at all divergent, apical setee much elongated. Anterior antenne rather slender, almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and only composed of 6 ar- 245 ticulations, the outer 2 being confluent, 2nd joint somewhat shorter than 3rd, with a small nodiform projection in the middle behind. Posterior antenns with the outer ramus comparatively short, but of usual structure. Ist pair of legs much stronger than in ZL. longicaudata, with the inner ramus rather elongated, outer ramus about half the length of the 1st joint of the inner, and only composed of 2 joints, the distal one very slender, linear in form. Natatory legs well devel- oped and of normal structure, proximal joint of inner ramus in all of them with- out any seta inside. Last pair of legs of moderate size, distal joint oblong oval in form and densely ciliated on both edges, marginal sete 5 in number, the apical one very slender, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint linguiform, extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, the outermost but one much the longest. Ovisac rounded oval in form. Male with the inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in the usual manner. Last pair of legs very small, with the distal joint quite short and only provided with 4 sete, the innermost rather strong, spiniform; inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete, though carrying a single well-developed seta. Colour dark yellowish. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by Claus under the name of Cleta similis, and was subsequently also recorded by Prof. Brady. Boeck, how- ever, did not recognise the species, but described it under another name, viz., L. setosa. The form subsequently named by the same author L. affinis is scarcely different from that species. On the other hand, is the form described by Canu as LL. similis evidently not that species, as clearly shown by the very different structure of the anterior antenne and the last pair of legs. The present form is one of the larger species of the genus, and may be easily recognised by its slender and graceful body and the very long caudal setz. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, as also occasionally off the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.—Mediterranean at Nizza (Claus), British Isles (Brady), ? Franz Josef Land (Scott). 159. Laophonte horrida, Norman. (Pl. CLXVI & CLXVI)). Laophonte horrida, Norman, Report of the “Valorous” Expedition. Proceed. Royal Soc. London 1876, p. 206. Syn: Cleta minuticornis, Buchholtz. Specific Characters.—Female. Body elongated, with all the segments very sharply marked off from each other by deep instrictions. Cephalic segment, seen dorsally, almost quadrangular in form, dorsal face produced behind into a strong backwards-curving spiniform projection. Rostrum strongly prominent, conspicuously constricted at the base, and exhibiting on each side in the middle an angular ledge carrying a delicate bristle, terminal part linguiform, with the tip narrowly rounded. The 4 succeeding segments angularly produced laterally, and each car- rying dorsally 2 juxtaposed strong denticulated spines curving backwards; hind edge of the segments coarsely spinulose, except between the 2 dorsal spines. Urosome almost as long as the anterior division, the 2 divisions of the genital segment and the succeeding segment each with 2 dorsal spines similar to those on the anterior division, but more closely juxtaposed; lateral parts of these seg- ments triangularly expanded and densely setiferous. Penultimate segment with the posterior edge divided dorsally in the middle into 4 peculiar spines, branching in a hand-like manner; Jast segment simple and shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami rather produced, considerably longer than the anal segment, and each carrying a very strong, almost spiniform apical seta exceeding in length the urosome, the other sete small and hair-like. Anterior antenne rather slender, exceeding in length the cephalic segment (without the rostrum), and 6-articulate, 2nd joint the largest, and provided at the hind edge beyond the middle with a small nodiform projection, 3rd joint exceeding in length the outer 3 joints com- bined. Posterior antenne strongly developed, being fully as long as the anterior ones, outer ramus of normal structure. Posterior maxillipeds comparatively large, with the basal part narrow, hand fusiform in shape, dactylus much elongated and curved at the end. Ist pair of legs slender and elongated, with the 2nd basal joint very narrow, outer ramus small and only consisting of 2 joints; inner ramus with the proximal joint quite smooth, and somewhat exceeding in length the 2nd, basal joint, apical claw long and slender. Natatory legs with both rami very narrow, distal joint of inner ramus provided in the 2nd and 4th pairs with 3, in the 3rd pair with 4 sete, none of which issue from the outer edge. Last pair of legs of moderate size, distal joint however very small and somewhat obliquely truncated at the end, with only 3 sete; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad at the base, but narrowly exserted at the tip, extending beyond the distal joint, marginal setee 4 in number, Male almost of same size as the female, but of more slender form. An- terior antenn strongly hinged, with the last joint of the proximal part consider- ably dilated, distal part terminating in a claw-like point. Outer ramus of 3rd pair of legs very powerfully developed, with all the joints considerably thickened and having the spines very coarse, sete of inner edge short and spiniform; inner ramus transformed in the usual manner. 4th pair of legs likewise with the outer ramus much coarser than in female and with the sets of the inner edge spiniform. Last pair of legs very small, with the inner expansion of proximal joint obsolete. Colour dark yellowish brown. Length of adult female 1.30 mm. Remarks.—This remarkable form was first described by Buchholtz from the German Arctic Expedition, but was erroneously identified with Miiller’s Cyclops minuticornis, for which reason Norman proposed for it a new specific name, viz., horrida. It is. one of the largest species of the genus, and is moreover easily recognised by the strong spinous armature of the body, which latter character has given rise to the specific name proposed by Norman. Occurrence.—I have found this form rather abundantly in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in a depth of from 10 to 20 fathoms, muddy bottom. It also occurs occasionally both of the south and west coasts of Norway at least up to the Trondhjem Fjord, and Th. Scott records it moreover from the Finmark coast. The specimens are in most cases so densely coated with mud, that the peculiar spinous armature of the body is only faintly traced. In some cases, however, the body appears cleaner, so as to reveal the regular arrangement of the spines more clearly. The movements of the animal are rather clumsy, and, as in most other species, are effected in a somewhat jerking manner. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Greenland (Buchholtz), Polar islands north of Grinnels Land (2nd Fram Expedition), Franz Josef Land (Scott), off Bear Island and Spitsberg (Scott). 160. Laophonte brevispinosa, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXVIII). Specific Characters.—Female. Body resembling in its general form that of the preceding species, and having a rather similar dorsal armature. Cephalic segment, however, somewhat different in shape, bulging considerably to each side in its posterior part, and having the lower edges produced in front to rounded 248 projecting lobes; dorsal process much shorter thad in L. horrida. Rostrum rather narrow, being scarcely at all dilated in the middle, tip minutely bilobate. The 4 succeeding segments rounded laterally, dorsal spines very short and perfectly smooth, edges of the segments not spinulose. Urosome with the lateral expansions of the anterior segments less produced, dorsal spines larger than those of the anterior division; penultimate segment with the hind edge divided dorsally in the middle into 2 well-defined branching appendages, to each side of which 3 densely crowded simple spines occur. Caudal rami resembling in form and structure those in L. horrida. Anterior antenne, as in that species, very slender and 6-articulate, 2nd joint however quite simple, without any projection of the hind edge, 3rd joint shorter than the 3 outer joints combined. Posterior antennz less robust than in L. horrida, not attaining the length of the anterior ones, outer ramus very nar- row. Ist pair of legs likewise of feebler structure, with the proximal joint of the inner ramus scarcely longer than the 2nd basal joint, outer ramus, as in L. hor- rida, biarticulate. Natatory legs about as in that species. Last pair of legs rather small, with the distal joint almost transversely truncated at the tip; inner expansion of proximal joint not extending beyond the distal joint; number of set on both joints as in the preceding species. Male with the outer rami of 3rd and 4th pairs of legs far less robust than in L. horrida, sete of inner edge not transformed. Colour dark brownish grey. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Remarks.—This form looks very like the preceding species, and may easily be confounded with it. On a closer examination, it is however found to differ very markedly in some points, both as regards the armature of the body and the structure of the appendages. Occurrence.—I have hitherto only met with this form in 2 localities, viz., Hvalér, at the entrance of the Christiania Fjord, and at Lillesand, south coast of Norway. In both localities it occurred on a muddy bottom, in a depth of about 10 fathoms. 161. Laophonte Koreni, Boeck. (Pl. CLXIX). Laophonte Koreni, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. For- handl, 1872, p. 51. Specifie Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and broad, con- spicuously depressed, with the segments sharply marked off from each other. See Cephalic segment about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, and slightly contracted in front; rostral projection not much prominent and triangular in form, tip narrowly rounded. The 3 succeeding segments with the lateral parts rounded: off and densely setiferous. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, all the segments, except the last, with well-marked lateral expansions densely fringed with delicate bristles. Caudal rami short and thick, of rounded quadrangular form, and somewhat divergent, being clothed inside with hair-like spinules partly arranged in transversal rows, apical sete slender and divergent. Anterior antennz of moderate length and somewhat thickened at the base, 7-arti- culate, with the 3rd joint the longest. Posterior antenne rather stout, with the outer ramus of normal structure. Posterior maxillipeds powerfully developed. 1st pair of legs likewise rather strong, with the 2nd basal joint comparatively broad, bulging considerably inside, outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, and exceeding half the length of the 1st joint of the inner, the latter fully as long as the basal part, and ciliated on the inner edge, apical claw strong and curved at the tip. Natatory legs well developed, inner ramus however comparatively short, with only 4 sets on the terminal joint. Last pair of legs with the distal joimt rather large and oblong oval in form, carrying 5 comparatively short sete, that issuing from the conically produced tip very thin, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint only slightly produced, with 5 marginal set, the outer 2 closely juxtaposed and smaller than the others. Ovisac large, rounded oval in form. Male with the anterior antenne strongly hinged, last joint of proximal part almost globose, terminal part armed at the base outside with a strong claw- like projection. 3rd and 4th pairs of legs very conspicuously transformed, outer ramus in both pairs much stronger than in female, with the spines considerably thickened; inner ramus of 3rd pair only biarticulate, distal joint produced outside to a short triangular projection, and carrying on the tip 2 unequal sete; inner ramus of 4th pair reduced to a small nodiform joint carrying 2 thickish diverging sete. Last pair of legs, as usual, much smaller than in female, distal joint slightly widening towards the end and provided with 4 setz only; inner expansion of proximal joint almost obsolete, though carrying 2 small sete. Colour light yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—This form, first recorded by Boeck under tne above name, may be easily recognised by its broad depressed body, the sharp demarcation of the segments, and the long diverging caudal sete. The transformation of the inner rami of the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs in the male is rather unlike that generally met with in the present genus. 33 — Crustacea. 250 Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, as also off the west coast of Norway in moderate depths among alge. Out of Norway it has not yet been recorded. 162. Laophonte proxima, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXX). Specific Characters.—Female. Body more slender than in the preceding species, though, as in that form, conspicuously depressed, with the segments sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment about as in L. Koreni; the 3 suc- ceeding segments however more angular and less densely setous. Urosome rather short, and haying the lateral expansions of the segments less produced. Caudal rami comparatively longer than in L. Koreni and gradually tapering distally, apical sete less divergent. Anterior antennz more slender, with the 2nd and 3rd joints of about equal length. Posterior antennz resembling in structure those in L. Koreni. 1st pair of legs somewhat less robust than in that species, otherwise of a very similar structure. Natatory legs also rather similar, except that the distal joint of the inner ramus in the 3rd pair of legs has 5 sete, and that the outer ramus of the 4th pair is somewhat shorter and stouter. Last pair of legs differing more conspicuously from those in L. Koreni, the distal joint being much shorter and broader, obliquely oval in form, and very densely hispid, marginal setee 6 in number, 2 of them on the outer edge closely juxtaposed. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.84 mm. Remarks.—The present form is closely allied to L. Koreni, differing how- ever in the more slender form of the body, as also in some of the structural details, for instance in the shape of the distal joint of the last pair of legs. Only the female sex is as yet known. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were picked up from a sample taken at Kopervik, west coast of Norway, from moderate depth. 163. Laophonte Stromi (Baird). (PI. CLXXI & CLXXID. Canthocamptus Strémii, Baird, Brit. Entomostraca, p. 208, Pl. XX VII, fig. 3 (mot Lilljeborg, nor Dactylopus Stroémi Claus). Syn: Laophonte curticauda, Brady (not Boeck). Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender, gradually attenuated behind, with the segments well marked off from each other. Cephalic segment of moderate size, with the rostral projection very short and rounded at the tip. Urosome with the anterior segments slightly expanded laterally, last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami about twice as long as they are broad, smooth, with the tip transversely truncated, apical sete slender and elongated. Anterior antenne rather slender, almost as long as the cephalic segment, and distinctly 7-articulate. Posterior antenne with the stem itself of normal structure, outer ramus however very small, and having the sete imperfectly developed. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus 3-articulate, and exceeding half the length of the proximal joint of the inner, the latter rather strong and ciliated on both edges. Natatory legs well developed, with the normal number of spines and sete. Last -pair of legs of moderate size, distal joint rather broad and obliquely oval in form, with 6 marginal sete, the innermost of which is quite short and arising from a nodiform projection bordered inside by a strongly chitinized rim; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad, but scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the outermost one very small. Ovisac large, oval in form. Male somewhat smaller than female, and having the 2 anterior free seg- ments of metasome considerably larger than the 2 succeeding ones. Urosome much narrower than in female, almost cylindrical in form, with the segments scarcely at all expanded laterally. Anterior antenne very powerfully developed and strongly hinged, with the last joint of the proximal part globularly dilated, distal part biarticulate and terminating in a sharp point. 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs conspicuously transformed and much larger than in female, with the outer rami very powerful, their terminal joint more or less incurved and having the spines largely developed and divergent, sete of inner edge much reduced in size. Inner ramus of 2nd pair with the proximal seta of the distal joint transformed to a spine-like appendage pointing straight inwards and terminating in a hamiform point; that of 3rd pair biarticulate, with the distal joint much dilatéd and pro- duced outside to a short and thick spiniform projection flanked at the base with a row of 4 strong denticles, marginal setze 4 in number, 2 of them issuing from the 252 somewhat produced tip. 4th pair of legs of exactly same structure as in the female. Last pair of legs very much reduced, distal joint obsolete, and replaced by 3 hair-like sete. Colour light yellowish. Length of adult female 0.88 mm., of male 0.77 mm. Remarks.—This is in my opinion the form originally recorded by Baird as Canthocamptus Strémii. Prof. Lilljeborg described under this name a very different form, which subsequently was named by Boeck Mesochra Lilljeborgi, and Prof. Claus identified Baird’s species with another Harpacticoid belonging to the genus Dactylopusia. Though the identification of Claus has been admitted by all subsequent authors, I have felt justified to reject also this identification as er- roneous, and have accordingly recorded Claus’s species under a new name, Viz., Dactylopusia vulgaris. Indeed, the figures given by Baird clearly show his species to belong neither to the genus Mesochra nor to Dactylopusia, but quite certainly to the genus Laophonte, and, as the present form is one of the commoner littoral species and on the whole agrees in its general appearance pretty well with Baird’s figure, it is very likely to believe it to be the true Bairdian species. Occurrence.— Off the west coast of Norway this form occurs rather abun- dantly in the littoral region among alge, as also occasionally in tidal pools. On the other hand, I have not met with it off the south coast or in the Christiania Fjord, where it is replaced by 2 nearly-allied species, to be described below. Distribution.—British Isles (Baird, Brady), Franz Josef Land (Scott). 164. Laophonte curticauda, Boeck. (Pl. CLX XII). Laophonte curticauda, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1864, p. 278 (not Brady). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species as to its external appearance, but of smaller size and somewhat less slender form of body. Rostral projection, as in the said species, very short and obtuse at the tip. Caudal rami of a similar form to those in LZ. Strémi, but densely cowered with small ad- pressed spikes, apical setee long and slender. Anterior antennee comparatively less elongated than in that species, 7-articulate. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus well developed and of quite normal appearance, carrying 4 distinctly cili- ated sete. Ist pair of legs of moderate size and resembling in structure those in L. Strémi. Natatory legs likewise of a very similar structure, except that the PUrey distal joint of the inner ramus in 3rd and 4th pairs has only 3 set, and that the terminal joint of the outer ramus in 4th pair is shorter, with only 3 spines. Last pair of legs differing more conspicuously, distal joint much smaller and oval in form, with only 5 sete, the innermost one quite normal; inner expansion of proximal joint less broad, but rather prominent, extending as far as the distal joint; marginal sete 4 in number, the outermost but one much longer than the others. Male with the 2nd pair of legs scarcely at all transformed, having only the rami somewhat more elongated than in female. 3rd pair, on the other hand, very unlike those in the female, the outer ramus being exceedingly powerful and incurved, with the spines strongly developed and the setz of the inner edge spini- form; inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the middle joint produced outside to a mucroniform process. 4th pair of legs likewise somewhat transformed, having the outer ramus considerably more strongly built than in female. Last pair of legs very small, though having the distal joint well defined and edged with 4 slender sete. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Remarks.—This form was very imperfectly characterised by Boeck, and it was for this reason not recognised by Prof. Brady, who described under the name of L. curticauda a different species, viz., that recorded above as L. Strdmi. It is indeed closely allied to that species, but evidently specifically distinct, dif- fering, as it does, in some of the structural details very conspicuously, for instance in the much fuller development of the outer ramus of the posterior antennex, the rather unlike shape of the last pair of legs in both sexes, and finally in the some- what different transformation of the natatory legs in the male. Oceurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in moderate depths, as also in some places of the south coast of Norway. Boeck found a single specimen at Haugesund, west coast of Norway. It is very probable that it also occurs off the British Isles, but has been confounded with the preceding species. 165. Laophonte minuta, Boeck. (Pl. CLXXIV). Laophonte minuta, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. For- handl. 1872, p. 52. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the segments rather sharply marked off from each other. Rostral projection somewhat more _ 254 prominent than in the 2 preceding species, and obtusely acuminate at the tip. Caudal rami somewhat produced, exceeding in length the anal segment, apical sete, on the other hand, unusually short. Anterior antenn of moderate size and distinctly 7-articulate. Posterior antenne, like those in L. Strémi, having the outer ramus quite rudimentary and of conical form, with only 2 hair-like sete. Ist pair of legs built on the same type as in the 2 preceding species, though perhaps somewhat less strong. Natatory legs likewise of a rather similar struc- ture, except that the 4th pair is considerably smaller than the others, with no sete on the outer ramus inside. Last pair of legs somewhat resembling in shape those in L. Strémi, innermost seta of the distal joint, however, quite normal, and the 2 outermost sete on the inner expansion of proximal joint both very small. Male with the outer rami of 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs much stronger than in female, and having the spines, especially of the terminal joint, very large and divergent; inner ramus of 3rd pair, as in L. Strdémi only composed of 2 joints, the distal one produced at the end outside to a short spiniform projection. 4th pair of legs scarcely different from those in female. Last pair of legs much re- duced, distal joint not defined, and replaced by a very slight expansion carrying 4 sete, inside which 2 other small sete occur. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—This form also is closely related to L. Strémi, perhaps still more so than L. curticauda. It is however easily recognised from any of them by the scharply defined body-segments, and more particularly by the unusually short caudal sete, whereas the caudal rami themselves are more produced than in the said species. It seems indeed that the present form has been observed by Prof. Brady, but only regarded by him as a variety of his L. curticauda (= L. Strémi). In Pl. 78 of his Monograph 2 figures of a leg of the last pair are given, the one (fig. 7) representing the usual form, the other (fig. 8) indicated as belonging to a variety. The former figure undoubtedly refers to L. Strémi, whereas the latter may have been drawn from a specimen of the present species. The specific name given by Boeck to this species is somewhat inappropriate, as it does not in reality belong to the smaller but rather more to the larger species of the genus. Occurrence.—I have hitherto only met with this form in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord; but here it occurs at times in great abundance on a muddy bottom, at a depth of 3 to 10 fathoms. Distribution.—? British Isles (Brady). 166. Laophonte littoralis, Scott. (Pl. CLXXYV). Laophonte littorale. Scott, On some new and rare Crustacea from Scotland. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6, Vol. XI, p. 238, Pl. XI, figs. 7—14. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat robust, with the anterior division slightly depressed and broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment comparatively large, equalling in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection short, triangular. Urosome almost as long as the anterior division, and having the anterior segments slightly expanded laterally, last seg- ment fully as long as the preceding one. Caudal rami about twice as long as they are broad and somewhat divergent, apical sete rather elongated. Anterior antenne of moderate length and somewhat thickened at the base, 7-articulate. Posterior antenne rather strongly built, outer ramus, however, extremely small, conical in form, and only provided with 2 hair-hke bristles. 1st pair of legs powerfully developed, with the inner ramus very strong, outer ramus exceeding half the length of the proximal joint of the inner, and 3-articulate, middle joint much the longest. Natatory legs normal, except that the terminal joint of the outer ramus in the 4th pair wants any seta of the inner edge. Last pair of legs well developed, distal joint rather large and having the form of a regularly rounded lamella, with 6 comparatively short marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint not extending to the middle of the distal joint, and provided with 5 marginal sete, the 2 outer of which are smaller than the others. Ovisac rather large, rounded oval in form. Male with the outer rami of 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs scarcely at all differing in structure from those in female. Inner ramus of 2nd pair with the proximal seta of the last joint transformed to a short and thickish spine; that of 3rd pair 3-articulate, with the terminal joint very short, middle joint, as usual, produced at the end outside to a spiniform process. 4th pair of legs very unlike those in female, outer ramus exceedingly powerful and incurved, with the spines very large, 3 of them issuing from the terminal joint; inner ramus much reduced in size, uniarticulate, with a single seta and 2 hair-like bristles. Last pair of legs with the distal joint not defined, it being replaced by 3 small sete, inside which another similar seta is attached. Colour light yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.67 mm. Remarks.—Though the habitus-figure of this species given by Scott looks rather unlike that here reproduced, I cannot doubt that the present form is the same as that observed by the said author, since in all the structural details it 956 exhibits a very close agreement. The most prominent character of this species is undoubtedly the peculiar transformation of the 4th pair of legs in the male. Moreover the shape of the last pair of legs in the female is rather characteristic. Occurrence.—A few specimens of this form were taken, some years ago, from a tidal pool at Haugesund, west coast of Norway. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 167. Laophonte brevirostris (Claus). (Pl. CLXXVI). Cleta brevirostris, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 124. Syn: Laophonte Herdmani, Scott. Specific Characters—Female. Body moderately slender and gradually tapering behind, with the segments well marked off from each other. Cephalic segment rather large, about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection very short and slightly bilobular at the tip. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, and having the anterior segments somewhat expanded laterally. Caudal rami comparatively short, not attaining the length of the anal segment, and transversely truncated at the tip, apical sete rather slender. An- terior antennze much shorter than the cephalic segment, and only composed of 6 articulations, the last 2 being confluent; 2nd joint somewhat dilated and ex- hibiting a short nodiform projection of the hind edge in the middle. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus normally developed. Ist pair of legs moderately strong, with the inner ramus rather elongated, outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, but comparatively small, not attaining half the length of the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs well developed, with the normal number of sete. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively short and broad, spatulate in form, marginal sete somewhat unequal and 5 in number, all issuing from the almost transversely truncated end of the joint; inner expansion of proximal joint obli- quely truncated and extending almost to the end of the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, the outermost but one much longer than the others. Male with the 2nd pair of legs resembling in structure those in female, except that one of the sets attached inside the distal joint of the inner ramus appears somewhat coarser, with the proximal part thickened and densely clothed with small spinules. 3rd pair of legs with the outer ramus somewhat more strongly built than in female, the terminal joint being more or less incurved and having the sete of the inner edge spiniform; inner ramus transformed in the usual man- ner. 4th pair of legs of exactly same structure as in the female. Last pair of Copepoda Laophontidee Harpacticoida Na SS ENS, SASSY G.0.Sars autogr Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophonte thoracica, Boeck Copepoda Harpacticoida 8 5 ‘= c Oo Ae Q. O © al Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophonte elongata ,Boeck G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda PL. CLXUl Harpacticoida Laophontidce Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte typhlops,G.0.Sars G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda PL. CLXWV Harpacticoida Laophontidce Norsk lithgn Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Laophonte longicaudata , Boeck Copepoda Harpacticoida G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte similis (Claus) Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida PL. CLXVI Bras VA ya rae | ; LZ oe eRe Ji, Me g ge Za Es ah SS = a OS — } ‘ eS ae — a > = -: —— mae, Sn = er TI, Seth 2 SP hreeeineorenef? : . idiksigceses ZS : > ei SIE > i al $ AN gz BES er, y 7 Riek teeta Ty j é Grr / ff 7 CIG LE, bie SQ Bee aR S& Sem, 3S GOS S— - f - e cag e's wo Ss S SR SS Ms EY ~e — ee a eee ———— elses U9" ete Norsk lithgn Officin. G.0.Sars autogr.- Laophonte horrida, Norm Copepoda Laophontidee Harpacticoida PL. CLXVEE / G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte horrida, Norm (continued) Copepoda Harpacticoida Laophontidce Norsk lithgr Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Laophonte brevispinosa G.O.Sars =’. a. one =) 7 @ a - Ve tc ; on : ae ‘ ‘y vr. Pt 7 , rat OO. Beane . . a od it* , ) bp oe - v = 2 oe ‘aca oe i . > - = 7 : ‘ a ya - ad > ; an : a eaan : | 7 coe i eh! x4 : A Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida PL.CLXIX Se / a i} Ab : (Ay — ‘ UF SS OPS G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte Koreni, Boeck Copepoda Harpacticoida Laophontidce : ang E 2 Sar —— — =: ones ——— SSS a AN me cater cage me: SS Norsk lithgr Officin. , Pa y , y LIL es reed =. SLY eh — od G.0.Sars autoar. Laophonte proxima, G.O.Sars Ly ’ a : WN va oy it i cau Dp =m =e Copepoda Harpacticoida G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophonte Stromi (Baird) Norsk lithgn Officin. PL.CLXXII Copepoda Harpacticoida NaN - 4 4 h : = Wg ee eeentng See . ~ Ke = eal ee 5 — e ] SCRENVLAN SSS ONES SEH ae, ¥ ss \ . » \ G.0.Sars autogr. Laophontidce Laophonte Stromi (Baird) (continued) PL.CLXXIII ida Copepoda Harpacticol Laophontidee Norsk lithgr Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Laophonte curticauda Boeck Copepoda Laophontidee Harpacticoida PL.CLXXIV G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophonte minuta, Boeck Copepoda Harpacticoida AO oO je: =<. —— AAA 7 ti é Lou_=—"_i_™<_ \\ G.0.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte littoralis, Scott Copepoda Harpacticoida Laophontide Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte brevirostris (Claus]) G.0.Sars autogr. AN ACCOUNT es OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES : BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS XXIII & XXIV LAOPHONTIDZ (continued) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES . BERGEN “PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM ‘ SOLD BY ALB, CAMMERMEYER’S FORLA G, QGHRISTIANIA 1908 257 legs, as usual, very small, but with the distal joint well defined, and having the same number of sete as in the female; inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, with a single seta only. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.54 mm. Remarks.—I think I am right in identifying the present form with Cleta brevirostris of Claus. It was at first very imperfectly characterised by that author, and for this reason Mr. A. Scott did not recognise the species, but described it under another name, viz., L. Herdmani. In his account of the Copepoda of Nice, Claus gives, however, 2 detail-figures, which do not seem to leave any doubt as to the identity of his form with the present species. The peculiar short spatulate form of the distal joint of the last pair of legs in the female will suffice for distinguishing this form from any of the other species. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not infrequently off both the south and west coasts of Norway in moderate depths among alge. Distribution.— British Isles (Scott), Mediterranean, at Messina and Nice (Claus), the Red Sea (A. Scott). 168. Laophonte congenera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXXVII). Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species (L. brevi- rostris), but somewhat more strongly built, with rather coarse integuments. Rostral projection more prominent, with the tip distinctly bilobular. Urosome with the lateral expansions of the segments well defined and densely fringed with spinules. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, and of uniform width throughout, both edges fringed with short hairs. Anterior antenne distinctly 7-articulate, the last 2 joints being well defined, 2nd joint without any projection behind, and scarcely longer than the 3rd. Posterior antenne, oral parts and legs of a struc- ture very similar to that in L. brevirostris, Last pair of legs, however, slightly different in shape, distal joint comparatively narrower, rounded oval in form (not transversely truncated at the tip); inner expansion of proximal joint shorter, scarcely extending beyond the middle of the distal joint. Male with the inner-ramus of 2nd pair of legs transformed in a manner analogous to that in L. brevirostris, distal seta of inner edge, however, more fully developed, with the thickened proximal part very large and coarsely spinulose in its outer half. 3rd pair of legs resembling in structure those in L. brevirostris. 34 — Crustacea. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrower, proximal joint with 2 unequal sete inside, Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.53 mm. Remarks.—This form is closely allied to L. brevirostris, and may easily be confounded with it. On a closer examination, however, it is found to differ in its more prominent rostral projection, its distinctly 7-articulate anterior antenne, and the shape of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were found in samples taken at Kopervik and Skutesnes, south-west coast of Norway, from a depth of 10—20 fathoms. 169. Laophonte perplexa, Scott. (Pl. CLXXVIII). Laophonte perplexa, Th. Scott, Marine and fresh-water Crustacea from Franz Josef Land. Linn. Soc. Journ. Zool. Vol. XXVII, p. 103, Pl. 7, figs. 1—7. Specific Characters.—Female. General form of body about as in L. con- genera. Rostral projection, however, less prominent, and with the tip entire. Lateral expansions of caudal segments well developed and densely spinulose. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment and slightly narrowed distally. Anterior antennz distinctly 7-articulate, 2nd joint longer than 3rd, and without any projection behind. Posterior antennz and oral parts scarcely differing in structure from those in the 2 preceding species. Ist pair of legs, however, with the outer ramus consisting of only 2 joints. the last one twice the length of the Ist. Natatory legs of a similar structure to that in the 2 preceding species. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small and obtusely truncated at the end, inner expansion of proximal joint short and broad, not extending to the middle of the distal joint. Ovisac comparatively large, rounded oval in form. Male with the 2nd pair of legs much larger than in female, distal joint of inner ramus shorter than the proximal one, and produced inside to a narrow cylindrical process, finely ciliated on both edges and tipped with a slender bristle; seta in front of this process very small and not ciliated. 3rd pair of legs with the inner ramus not transformed, outer ramus, however, very coarse and incurved, with the spines, especially of the terminal joint, strongly developed. 4th pair of legs likewise comparatively larger than in female, with the spines of the outer ramus stronger and more coarsely denticulated. Last pair of legs much reduced in size, and without any expansion of the proximal joint inside. 259 Colour of female pale orange, ovisac dark bluish. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—This form was first recorded from the Arctic Ocean by Th. Scott, who considers it to be most nearly allied to the 2 species L. eurticauda Boeck and L. similis Claus. It is however undoubtedly much more closely related to L. brevirostris Claus (= L. Herdmani Scott), though differing both from that species and the nearly-allied L. congenera G. O. Sars, in the structure of the 1st pair of legs, the outer ramus of which is only biarticulate. It is also of rather larger size than either of these 2 species. A remarkable feature in the present species is that the inner ramus of the 3rd pair of legs in the male does not exhibit any trace of the conspicuous transformation found in all other species of the genus Laophonte. Occurrence.—I found this form, many years ago, not infrequently off the Finmark coast, at Hammerfest and Vadso, and it has also been recorded by Th. Scott from that part of our country. It moreover occurs in the Trondhjem Fjord, at Selven, and occasionally also at Kopervik and Bukken on the south-west coast of Norway, in moderate depths. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott), Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram-Expedition). 170. Laophonte macera, G. QO. Sars, n. sp. (P]. CLX XIX). Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender and narrow, with the segments sharply marked off from each other, and the integuments of very coarse consistency. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep, with the rostral projection not very prominent, and blunted at the tip. The 4 succeeding segments much nar- rower and rounded laterally. Urosome almost as long as the anterior division, and having the lateral expansions of the segments rather prominent. Caudal rami considerably produced, being about 4 times as long as they are broad, and nar- row linear in form; apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne 7-articulate, with the 2nd joint simple and about the length of the 3rd. Posterior antennee with the outer ramus comparatively small, but of normal structure. Posterior maxillipeds largely developed. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus biarticulate, and scarcely exceeding half the length of the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs of normal structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint of moderate size and oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, not ex- tending to the middle of the distal joint. Ovisac small, rounded, 260 Male with the 2nd pair of legs scarcely larger than in female, but having one of the marginal sete of the inner ramus remarkably transformed, consisting of a thickish and somewhat nodulose basal part and a thin apical bristle. 3rd pair of legs with the inner ramus transformed in the usual manner, outer ramus nearly as in the female. Last pair of legs very small, with no ex- pansion inside the proximal joint. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks.—This form is nearly allied to the 3 preceding species, but is of smaller size than any of them, and moreover distinguished by its very narrow body, the unusually coarse integuments, and above all by the much more produced raudal rami. Occurrence.—I have occasionally met with this small species off the south coast of Norway, at Risor, Lillesand and Farsund, in moderate depths among alge. A single specimen was also found in a sample taken by Mr. Nordgaard in the Salten Fjord, north of the Arctic Circle. Distribution.—Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram-Expedition). 171. Laophonte Nordgaardi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXXX). Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and stout, tapering only slightly behind. Integuments not very coarse. Cephalic segment comparatively large, exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined; rostral projection rather prominent and obtusely pointed at the tip. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division and having the lateral expansions of the segments rather prominent. Caudal rami short, being scarcely twice as long as they are broad, and considerably divergent, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne rather large, but composed of only 6 articulations, the last 2 being confluent; 2nd joint much the largest, and without any projection behind. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus normally developed. Posterior maxillipeds very powerful. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, and somewhat exceed- ing half the length of the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs with the number of seta on both rami somewhat reduced. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small, narrow oval in form, and provided with only 4 sete, the apical one much the longest; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular in form, and extending to about the middle of the distal joint, marginal sets 4 in number, all of nearly equal length. 261 Male with the 2nd pair of legs of exactly the same structure as in female, 3rd pair of legs with the inner ramus transformed in the usual manner, spiniform projection of middle joint sigmoid, terminal joint comparatively short, and pro- vided with only 3 sete. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint gradually widening towards the end, and provided with 5 sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.48 mm. Remarks.—The present species is easily distinguishable from any of the 4 preceding ones, both as revards its external appearance and the structure of some of the appendages, especially that of the last pair of legs. It is one of the smallest species known. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this distinct form were found in a sample taken by Mr. Nordgaard in the Salten Fjord, north of the Arctic Circle, and kindly sent to me for examination. I have much pleasure in naming it in honour of that distinguished naturalist, to whom I am indebted for the examination of this and many other interesting species of Copepoda. 172. Laophonte parvula, G. O. Sars, n. sp. G2 CLS: C4) Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather short and stout, gradually tapering behind, with the segments sharply marked off from each other. Rostral projection of moderate size and obtusely pointed at the tip. Urosome almost as long as the anterior division, lateral expansions of the segments not very pro- minent. Caudal rami short, only slightly longer than they are broad, and scarcely at all divergent, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior-antennze distinctly 7-articulate, 2nd joint produced behind to a triangular projection. Posterior an- tenn with the outer ramus normally developed. Posterior maxillipeds not very strong. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, and exceeding half the length of the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs of normal struc- ture. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow oblong in form, and provided with 7 marginal sete, the 2 proximal ones of the outer edge closely juxtaposed, one of the apical sets very slender; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular, and extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, all of nearly equal length. Ovisac of moderate size, rounded oval in form. Male unknown. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.48 mm. Remarks. —The present form is of about the same size as L. Nordgaardi, but is easily distinguished from that species by the distinctly 7-articulate anterior antenne and the peculiar shape of the last pair of legs. The general form of the body is also somewhat different. Occurrence. Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were picked up from samples taken at Risor and Lillesand, south coast of Norway. 173. Laophonte nana, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXXXITI). Specific Characters.—Female. Body very short and stout, somewhat de- pressed in front and rapidly tapering behind, almost pyriform in shape. Cephalic segment large and broad, with the rostral projection obtusely triangular in shape. Eye very large and light red. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the lateral expansions of the segments rather slight. Caudal rami short, not much longer than they are broad, and scarcely at all divergent, middle apical seta about half the length of the body. Anterior antenne rather stout and radually tapering distally, being only composed of 6 articulations, 2nd joint the largest and without any projection behind. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus extremely small and rudimentary, conical in form, with a single apical seta and a minute lateral hair. 1st pair of legs less slender than usual, outer ramus biarticulate and about half the length of the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs well developed and of normal structure, except that the terminal joint of the outer ramus in the 4th pair is shortened and armed with only 3 spines. Last pair of legs with the distal joint small, sub-truncate at the tip, and provided with 5 setw, the 2 outermost ones closely juxtaposed; inner expansion of proximal joint rather large and somewhat curved, extending nearly as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, the outermost but one the longest, digitiform process outside this joint short and broad. Ovisac large, rounded oval in form. Male with the 2nd pair of legs considerably larger than in female, inner ramus very slender, with only 3 sete on the distal joint, the innermost one short, spiniform. 8rd pair of legs very unlike those in female, outer ramus exceedingly strong, with the sete of the inner edge spiniform, inner ramus distinctly 3-articu- late, spiniform projection of middle joint of a rather peculiar appearance, being sigmoid in form and abruptly bent outwards. Last pair of legs extremely small, distal joint with only 3 sete, proximal joint without any expansion inside, 263 Colour of female pale yellow, with dark green ovaria. Length of adult female 0.42 mm. Remarks.—This is perhaps the smallest of all the known species of the present genus, and is moreover easily recognised by its short pyriform body, as also by the structure of some of the appendages in both sexes. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. It occurred there occasionally on a muddy bottom in shallow bays near the town. 174. Laophonte inopinata, Scott. (PP OL2CXXIL1); Laophonte inopinata, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. Tenth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 256, Pl. XI, figs. 1—12. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender, sub-cylindric in form, with the segments sharply marked off from each other, and clothed at the hind edge with scattered spinules with a dense fringe of small denticles between them. Rostral projection triangular. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the lateral expansions of the segments well defined and densely hairy; last segment exceeding in length the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively short and of uniform width throughout, somewhat divergent and clothed both at the edges and on the upper face with short hairs; middle apical seta much elon- gated, exceeding half the length of the body, and having its distal part densely clothed with woolly cilia, tip naked and turned up in a hamiform manner. Anterior antennze composed of only 6 articulations. the last 2 being confluent, 2nd joint simple and exceeding in length the 3rd. Posterior antenne rather strong, with the outer ramus normally developed. 1st pair of legs not much elongated, outer ramus biarticulate, and scarcely half as long as the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs poorly developed, with the sete much reduced both in size and number, inner ramus in the 2 anterior pairs biarticulate, in 4th pair quite rudimentary, uniarticulate. Last pair of legs well developed, distal joint somewhat fusiform in outline, and provided with 5 sete arising from digitiform projections of the edge; inner expansion of proximal joint short and broad, not nearly ex- tending to the middle of the distal joint, marginal setze 4 in number, the outer- most but one much the longest. Ovisac small, rounded. Male not examined. Colour light yellow. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. 264 Remarks.—Vhis form, described by Th. Scott in the above-mentioned paper, is at once distinguished from any of the other known species by the peculiar structure of the middle apical seta of the caudal rami. It also differs from most other species in the poor development of the natatory legs, which would seem to make it quite unable to move freely in the water. Occurrence.—Only a very limited number of specimens of this form, all of the female sex, have hitherto come under my notice. Some of them were found off the south coast of Norway, at Riser and Lillesand, and some off the south-west coast, at Skutesnes. Th. Scott also records this species from the Finmark coast. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 175: Laophonte denticornis, Scott. (Pl. CLXXXIV). Laophonte denticornis, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. Twelfth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 246, Pl. VII, figs. 13—23. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender, cylindric in form, with all the segments sharply marked off from each other, and more or less angular. Rostral projection broadly triangular, with the tip narrowly produced. Urosome fully as long as the anterior division, lateral expansions of the anterior segments well defined and densely spinulose, last segment about the length of the preceding one, and having the anal opercle triangularly produced. Caudal rami nearly 4 times as long as they are broad, linear in form, and somewhat divergent, each with a well-marked keel running along the dorsal face; apical sete of moderate length and distinctly spinulose. Anterior antenna rather large, but composed of only 6 articulations, the last 2 being confluent; 2nd joint produced behind to a remarkably strong claw-like projection. Posterior antenne and oral parts of normal structure. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus very small, biarticulate, scarcely more than '/; as long as the proximal joint of the inner. Natatory legs poorly developed, with the seta much reduced, inner ramus in all pairs biarticulate and finely ciliated on both edges. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow oblong in form, and somewhat obliquely truncated at the end, which carries 5 somewhat unequal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, extend- ing about as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, all of nearly equal length. Male not examined. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. 265 Remarks. —The above-described form agrees on the whole so closely with the species recorded by Th. Scott, that I cannot doubt that it is the same. Yet there. is one apparent difference to be noted as regards the structure of the Ist pair of legs, the outer ramus of which is said by that author to be 3-articulate; but I think this statement must be due to some mistake. ‘The present form 1s a very distinct one, easily recognisable from any of the other known species. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 30 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 53. Laophontopsis, Ga O= Sarsyene Generic Characters.—Body slender, cylindric in form, with deep instrictions between the segments. Integuments unusually hard, and exhibiting a pitted sculp- turing. Rostral projection broad, lamellar, and distinctly defined at the base by a transverse suture. Caudal rami pronouncedly lamellar, with the apical sete very short and rudimentary. Anterior antennz short and stout with the articu- lations much reduced in number. Posterior antennz and oral parts differing only slightly in structure from those in Laophonte. 1st pair of legs likewise of a very similar appearance, though differing in the presence of a plumose seta inside the proximal joint of the inner ramus. Natatory legs well developed, with the outer ramus very slender and provided inside with long ciliated sete, inner ramus bi- articulate, with the number of sete somewhat reduced. Last pair of legs in female with both the distal joint and the inner expansion of the proximal joint narrowly produced. Remarks.—The present new genus is founded upon the anomalous species Laophonte lamellifera of Claus, which seems to me to be entitled to form a dis- tinct generic type, exhibiting, as it does, some rather striking differences from the other species of Laophonte. The most conspicuous of these differences is shown in the peculiar structure of the caudal rami, from which the name of the species has been derived. There are however 2 other less conspicuous characters by which the present genus differs very markedly from most other Laophontide, and which are only found in one other very distinct genus referable to that family, viz., the genus Normanella Brady, to be described farther on. The first of those 35 — Crustacea. 266 characters refers to the rostral plate, which does not as usual form the immediate continuation of the cephalic segment, but, as in Normanella, is sharply defined from it at the base by a well-marked transverse suture. The second character is found in the structure of the 1st pair of legs, the inner ramus of which has attached inside the proximal joint a short, though well defined plumose seta, of which no trace is found in other Laophontide, except in the genus Normanella. We only know as yet a single species of the present genus. 176. Laophontopsis lamellifera (Claus). (Pl. CLXXXYV). Cleta lamellifera, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 123, Pl. XV, figs. 21—24. Specific Characters. —Female. Body narrow and elongated, slightly tapered behind, with the segments somewhat raised dorsally and fringed at the hind edge with distant spinules. Rostral plate broadly triangular in form, tip obtusely rounded. Urosome about the length of the anterior division, lateral expansions obsolete, last segment fully as long as the preceding one, anal opercle finely den- ticulate. Caudal rami twice the length of the anal segment and closely juxtaposed, tapering somewhat distally, outer edge with 2 distant bristles, dorsal seta issuing close to the base, middle apical seta scarcely half the length of the ramus, the other 2 still smuller. Anterior antenne short and stout, composed of 4 joints only, the last 2 of the proximal part, and all of the terminal part, being confluent; setee of the anterior edge comparatively short, partly spiniform. Posterior antennze of quite normal structure. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus 3-arti- culate and about half the length of the proximal joint of the inner, plumose seta of the latter very small, and attached about in the middle. Natatory legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus very narrow, and provided in the anterior pair with one, in the other 2 pairs with 2 sets inside; inner ramus in 2nd pair of legs with only 3 sets, in the other 2 pairs with 4. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow linear in form, and provided with 6 partly spiniform sete, 4 of which are attached to the outer edge, apical seta much the longest; inner ex- pansion of proximal joint narrow linguiform, and extending considerably beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sets 5 in number, the innermost one somewhat remote from the others. Ovisae of moderate size and oval in form, Male not examined. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.88 mm 267 Remarks.--Vhis form was first briefly described by Claus as Cleta lamel- lifera, and subsequently more closely examined by Prof. Brady, who referred it to the genus Laophonte of Philippi. It is an easily recognisable species, which cannot be confounded with any of the other Laophontide. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., at Hvalor, in the outer part of the Christiania Fjord, where some few female spe- cimens were taken from a depth of about 6 fathoms, muddy bottom. Distribution.—Mediterranean (Claus), British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu). Gen. 54. Asellopsis, Brady, 1873. Generic Characters.—Body pronouncedly depressed, with all the segments lamellarly expanded laterally. Rostral projection triangular, not defined behind by any suture. Caudal rami lamelliform, with the apical sets rudimentary. An- terior antenne in female with the number of joints reduced; those of male strongly hinged. Posterior antenne about as in Laophonte. Oral parts also of a somewhat similar structure. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus small, biarticulate, prox- imal joint the larger; inner ramus strong, resembling in structure that in Laophonte. Natatory legs well developed, with the full number of sete, outer ramus coarsely spinulose outside; inner ramus of 3rd pair in male transformed in the usual man- ner. Last pair of legs in female with both joints lamellar and provided with comparatively short sete; those in male without any expansion inside the prox- imal joint. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1873 by Prof. Brady, to include a species, A. hispida, which, as regarded its external appearance, differed very markedly from the other Laophontide, as indicated by the generic name. Snbsequently, however, he withdrew this genus, believing that the form upon which it was founded did not differ sufficiently in its anatomical details from Laophonte. As of recent years several genera closely related to that genus have been estab- lished and comprised within a particular family, Laophontide, I think that the present genus may also be acceptable, the more so as, in addition to the typical form, there is another well-defined species, which is evidently referable to that genus, viz., the form recently described by Th. Scott as Laophonte intermedia. In the structure of the caudal rami and the rudimentary condition of their apical sete, the present genus agrees with Laophontopsis; but the form of the body is very different, and there are also several differences to be found in the structural details, which preclude a combination of these 2 genera. 268 177. Asellopsis hispida, Brady. (Pl. CLXXXVII). Asellopsis hispida, Brady & Robertson, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XII, p. 187, Pl. IX, figs. 6—10. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively broad, flattened, with the lateral expansions of the anterior segments truncated at the end. Cephalic segment very large, almost quadrangular in outline, rostral projection rather pro- minent, with the tip blunted. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division and having all the segments produced laterally to triangular imbricated expansions. Caudal rami short and broad, forming rounded lamelle densely clothed with short hairs both at the edges and on the upper face, sete of outer edge closely jux- taposed and not far from the end, dorsal seta issuing from about the middle, medial apical seta scarcely longer than the ramus, the other 2 still smaller. Eye well developed and of light red colour. Anterior antennz of moderate size, and composed of 5 articulations, the last 2 of the proximal part being confluent; last joint transversely truncated at the tip. Posterior antenne with the apical spines and sete comparatively short and thick, outer ramus rather small and provided with 4 short ciliated sete. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus scarcely half as long as the proximal joint of the inner, distal joint of nearly the same length as the proximal one, but considerably narrower, and carrying outside a thin flex- uous bristle, at the tip a single spine and 2 geniculated sete. Natatory legs with the proximal joints of the rami somewhat dilated, especially in the anterior pairs, the 2 first joints of outer ramus armed with a double row of coarse spinules. Last pair of legs comparatively large, distal joint oblong oval in form with the outer edge minutely spinulose and carrying 5 rather short set arising from digiti- form prominences, the penultimate one very thin, hair-like, inner edge of the joint quite smooth; inner expansion of proximal joint considerably produced and of narrow linguiform shape, extending about as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, the 2 innermost ones much shorter than the other 2. Male with the anterior antenne very strongly built and distinctly 6-arti- culate, last joint of proximal part globularly dilated, terminal part biarticulate, claw-like. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs distinctly triarticulate, middle joint produced at the end outside to a spiniform projection. Last pair of legs very small, with no trace of an inner expansion of the proximal joint. Colour light yellow, with orange shading. Length of adult female 0.58 mm. leemarks.—The present form, first described by Messrs. Brady and Robertson under the above name, is easily recognisable by its flat expanded body and the 269 densely hispid lamelliform caudal rami. From the nearly allied species, A. imter- media (Scott), it may be distinguished by the somewhat different form of these rami, as also by some differences in the structure of the Ist pair of legs, as shown by the figures given by that author. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally off the south coast of Norway, at Risor and Lillesand, in moderate depths, but more frequently off the south-west coast, at Skutesnes and Haugesund. In the last-named locality it also occurred in tidal pools together with other littoral forms. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). Gen. 55. Laophontodes, Scott, 1894. Generic Characters.—Body more or less slender, with all the segments sharply marked off from each other by conspicuous constrictions. Cephalic seg- ment comparatively broad and projecting in front to a triangular rostral plate not defined at the base. Urosome with the postero-lateral corners of the seg- ments more or less produced. Caudal rami long and narrow, with one of the apical sete rather strong. Anterior antenne in female comparatively slender, with the 2 outer joints of the proximal part confluent; those in male hinged in the usual manner. Posterior antenne with no trace of an outer ramus. Man- dibular palp comparatively small, club-shaped. Maxillze with the exopodal and epipodal lobes imperfectly developed. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively small, with only 2 digitiform lobes inside the claw-bearing joint. Posterior maxillipeds of normal structure. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus much smaller than the inner, though composed of 3 well-defined joints, the last of which is rather short and obliquely truncated at the tip, spine of Ist joint of normal appearance, all the other 5 spines slender, geniculate, and gradually increasing in length dis- tally; ner ramus, as in Laophonte, distinctly prehensile, biarticulate, with the prox- imal joint long and slender, distal joint armed at the tip with a curved claw and a slender seta. Natatory legs more or less extended laterally, the 2nd basal joint being considerably produced and bent upon the Ist in an elbow-like manner, rami very unequal and attached at rather a long distance from each other, the outer one slender, 3-articulate, with the spines rather elongated, inner ramus much smaller than the outer, narrow linear in form, and composed of only 2 joints, the Ist very small and in some cases imperfectly defined; inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs in male 270 slightly transformed. Last pair of legs forming each a slender curved stem ex- tending laterally, its 2 joints imperfectly defined, the proximal one without any distinct expansion inside, but produced outside to a slender digitiform process tipped with a delicate bristle; those in male comparatively smaller than in female, with the 2 joints completely confluent, and the number of setw reduced. Remarks.—This genus was established by Th. Scott in the year 1894, and was at first merely regarded as a subgenus of Laophonte. In my opinion it is a fairly well defined genus, differing very markedly from the other genera comprised within the present family in several of the structural details, for instance, in the total absence of an outer ramus on the posterior antenne, and in the rather peculiar structure of the legs. Off the coasts of Norway, there occur 3 well defined species belonging to this genus. 178. Laophontodes typicus, Scott. (P]. CLXXXVI). Laophontodes typicus, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. Twelfth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 249, Pl. VIU, figs. 2—8. Specific Characters.— Female. Body narrow, elongate, tapering behind, with the segments more or less angular in form. Cephalic segment sub-quadrangular in outline, postero-lateral corners only slightly produced. Rostral projection not very prominent, and obtuse at the tip. Urosome very narrow and (including the caudal rami) almost as long as the anterior division, lateral expansions of the segments well defined and minutely spinulose at the edges; Jast segment almost as long as the preceding one, and having the anal opercle finely denticulate, caudal rami narrow linear in form and rather divergent, being nearly twice as long as the anal segment, sete of outer edge somewhat distant, dorsal seta well developed and issuing near the end of the ramus; middle apical seta rather strong, the other 2 very small, the outermost one being the longer, and connected at the base with the middle one. Anterior antenn rather slender, almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 5 articulations, 2nd joint about the length of the 3rd, and exhibiting behind a slight ciliated expansion; terminal part fully as long as the 3rd joint. Posterior antennz with the distal joint long and narrow, exhibiting the usual armature. Posterior maxillipeds not very strong, hand narrow fusiform in shape. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about half as long as the proximal joint of the inner, geniculate spines of the last joint rapidly increasing in length, the innermost one being 3 times as long as the whole ramus, apical claw of inner ramus of moderate size and much curved at the end, 271 accompanying seta rather longer than the claw. Natatory legs without any sete inside the outer ramus. [ast pair of legs with the proximal part shorter than the distal one, and provided inside with 2 closely juxtaposed sete, distal part carrying 5 strong sete, 2 outside and 3 at the tip, inner edge smooth. Ovisac small, rounded, with a very limited number of ova. Male with the anterior antennze rather strongly built, proximal part con- sisting of 4 well-defined joints, the last globularly dilated, terminal part uniarti- culate, claw-like. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs 3-articulate, with the middle joint much the longest and produced at the end outside to a spiniform projection. Last pair of legs with only a single strong seta opposite the outer digitiform process, terminal part with one lateral and 2 somewhat unequal apical sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.45 mm. Remarks.—This is the first species described, and thus deserves its specific name as the type of the present genus. It is easily distinguished from the other 2 species by its long and narrow body, the form of the cephalic segment, and the angular shape of the succeeding segments. Occurrence.—A solitary female specimen of this interesting form was taken some years ago, at Bukken, south-west coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms. Some few specimens of both sexes were moreover picked up from a sample taken by Mr. Nordgaard in the Salten Fjord, north of the Arctic Circle, and kindly sent to me for examination. Distribution. —Scottish coast (Scott), Franz Josef Land (Scott). 179. Laophontodes bicornis, A. Scott. (Pl. CLXXXVIII). Laophontodes bicornis, A. Scott, Description and Notes of some new and rare Copepoda from Liverpool Bay. Report for 1985 on the Lancashire Sea Fisheries Laboratory, p. 14, Pl. II, figs. 24 & 25, Pl. IV, figs. 1—7. Specific Characters.—Female. Body of a narrow and elongated form some- what similar to that of the preceding species. Cephalic segment, however, very different in shape, exhibiting behind the middle a conspicuous constriction, anterior part triangularly expanded laterally, posterior part sending off to each side a remarkable horn-like process pointing obliquely backwards; rostral projection broadly triangular, with the tip slightly produced and obtusely pointed. The 3 succeeding segments very narrow and rounded laterally; last pedigerous segment somewhat broader. Urosome slender, though somewhat shorter than the anterior division, 272 lateral expansions of the segments only slightly produced and obtuse at the tip; last segment rather small, scarcely half as long as the preceding one, and having the anal opercle considerably prominent. Caudal rami narrow linear in form and slightly divergent, about equalling in length the last 2 segments combined, sete of outer edge small and attached near the end, dorsal seta well developed, middle apical seta about twice the length of the ramus. Eye very conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antenne resembling in structure those in L. typicus; 3rd joint however comparatively longer. Posterior antenne and oral parts almost exactly as in that species. Ist pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure. Natatory legs differing in the presence of well-developed sete inside the outer ramus. Last pair of legs with the proximal part considerably longer than the distal one, and finely ciliated on both edges, carrying inside at the end 2 closely juxtaposed sete, distal part with 5 marginal setw, 3 at the tip and one on each side. Ovisac rounded. Male with the anterior antennze somewhat less strongly hinged than in the preceding species. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs with the projection of the middle joint very small. Last pair of legs comparatively smaller than in female, with no boundary between the proximal and the distal parts: number of sete as in the male of L. typicus. Body of a beautiful violaceous colour, with the ova in the ovisac light green. Length of adult female 0.44 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Mr. A. Scott from a solitary female specimen, is at once distinguished from the type species by the peculiar shape of the cephalic segment, and still more by the very prominent lateral pro- cesses issuing from its posterior part. It moreover differs conspicuously in the pre- sence of well-developed sete inside the outer ramus of the natatory legs, and the shape of the last pair of legs is also somewhat different. Occurrence. —I have met with this peculiar Copepod not infrequently in several localities both on the south and west coasts of Norway in depths ranging from 10 to 30 fathoms. It is however easily overlooked on account of its small size. Distribution.—British Isles (Scott). 180. Laophontodes expansus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CLXXXIX), Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, flat- tened, with the lateral parts of the segments lamellarly expanded. Cephalic segment very large, with the lateral edged evenly curved and densely clothed with long cilia; rostral projection rather prominent, terminating in a spiniform point. Lateral parts of the succeeding segments produced to narrow linguiform plates densely ciliated at the end. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having all the segments, except the last, expanded laterally in a manner similar to those of the anterior division, last segment short and broad, with the anal opercle prominent and finely spinulose at the edge. Caudal rami long and slender, linear in form, and considerably divergent, inner edge ciliated - in the middle, outer edge exhibiting in front of the middle two small tufts of cilia, setee of this edge rather distant, dorsal and apical sete about as in L. bicornis, Anterior antennz comparatively slender, but composed of only 4 joints, the terminal part being uniarticulate. Posterior antennze and oral parts about as in the 2 preceding species. Ist pair of legs also rather similar, though comparatively more strongly built, with the apical claw of the inner ramus rather strong, and the ac- companying seta much elongated. Natatory legs without any sete inside the outer ramus, apical seta of this ramus very small and rudimentary; inner ramus of 4th pair of legs likewise much reduced, and only provided with a single apical seta, Last pair of legs with the proximal part much shorter than the distal one, and without any seta inside, distal part, like the proximal one, clothed at the edges with irregular tufts of hairs, sete 5 in number, 2 of them issuing from the upper face. Male unknown. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.41 mm. Remarks.—In its external appearance this form differs considerably from the 2 preceding species. It is however undoubtedly congeneric with them, ex- hibiting in the structural details all the chief features of the present genus. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this remarkable form have as yet come under my notice. They were found in a sample taken by Mr. Nord- gaard in the Salten Fjord, and kindly sent to me for examination. 36 — Crustacea, Bedi Gen. 56. Platyehelipus, Brady, 1880. Generic Characters.—Body sub-cylindrical in form, resembling that in Laophonte, all the segments being very sharply marked off from each other. Ce- phalic segment of moderate size, and projecting in front in a triangular rostral plate, not defined at the base. Urosome with the lateral expansions of the seg- ments only slightly marked. Caudal rami of moderate size, with the apical set comparatively short, the middle one very coarse, spiniform. Anterior antenne in female 6-articulate, 2 of the joints belonging to the terminal part; those in male very strongly hinged. Posterior antenne rather powerful, with the innermost apical seta spiniform and coarsely denticulated, outer ramus very small. Oral parts nearly as in Laophonte; posterior maxillipeds, however, less powerful, with the dactylus very slender and clothed inside with thin spinules. Ist pair of legs with both rami biarticulate, the outer one rather coarsely built, though shorter than the inner, the latter far less fully developed than in Laophonte and less pro- nouncedly prehensile, the apical claw being very thin, almost setiform. Natatory legs with the outer ramus strongly built, having the spines very coarse, whereas the sets are much reduced, or in some cases wholly wanting, inner ramus poorly developed; those in male much larger than in female, with the outer ramus very powerful, inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs transformed in a manner similar to that in the male of Laophonte. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively short, lamelliform, inner expansion of proximal joint well developed; those in male very much reduced. . Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1880 by Prof. Brady, to include a species, P. littoralis, found by him off the British coast. It was referred by that author to his sub-family Nannopine, though in reality it only exhibits a very remote affinity to the gen. Nannopus, on which this sub-family was founded. In my opinion the present genus ought unquestionably to be included in the family Laophontide, exhibiting, as it does, all the chief features of that family. Off the Norwegian coast, 2 well-defined species referable to this genus occur. 181. Platychelipus littoralis, Brady. (Pl. CXC & CXCl). Platychelipus littoralis, Brady, Monograph on British Copepoda, Vol. I, p. 103, Pl. LXXIX, figs. 20—23, Pl. LXXX, figs. 15—19. Specific Characters.—KFemale. Body moderately slender, slightly tapering behind, with well-marked constrictions between the segments. Cephalic segment 275 scarcely as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral plate obtusely pointed at the tip. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, last segment not attaining the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively short and of uniform width throughout, sete of outer edge closely juxtaposed, and, like the dorsal seta, issuing in front of the middle, medial apical seta distinctly jointed at the base, and not attaining half the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne rather stout, with the sete of the anterior edge short and thick, last joint about the length of the 3rd. Posterior antennee with the outer ramus somewhat dilated in the middle and carrying 3 comparatively short sete, one apical and one on each side. Mandibular palp comparatively large and densely hairy, with 5 thickish sete, the innermost arising from a digitiform process. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about half the length of the inner, and rather coarsely built, last joint armed with 4 spines, but without any sete; apical claw of inner ramus almost attaining the length of the whole ramus and turned up at the tip in a hamiform manner. Natatory legs remarkably short and stout, with no sets on the outer ramus, the latter coarsely built, with the spines exceedingly strong; inner ramus in 2nd pair of legs normally developed though only carrying a single apical seta, in the 2 succeeding pairs quite rudimentary. Last pair of legs rather small, distal joint short, with 5 thickish sete; inner expansion of proximal joint extending beyond the distal joint, and subtruncate at the end, which carries 4 strong sete. Ovisac of moderate size and oval in form. Male dittering considerably from the female in its external appearance, having the anterior division of the body somewhat dilated in the middle, whereas the posterior is very slender and narrow. Rostral projection rather small and conical in form. Anterior antennez strongly built, with the last joint of the prox- imal part globularly dilated, and the terminal part unguiform. Ist pair of legs shghtly differmg from those of the female as regards the outer ramus, the distal joint of which is comparatively larger, with an additional short seta inside the tip. Natatory legs remarkably strong, with the outer ramus much larger than in female, inner ramus in all of them well developed, though much smaller than the outer- Last pair of legs each reduced to a narrow rim carrying 4 sete, inside which is another very small bristle. Colour dark reddish brown. Length of adult female 0.97 mm, of male 0.84 mm. Remarks.—The present species is the type of the genus Platychelipus, and in some characters seems, indeed, to differ conspicuously from the typical species of Laophonte, especially as regards the female. The male, however, ex- axe hibits sexual characters quite analogous to those found in some species of that genus, for instance L. Strom: and allied forms, Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., in a shallow bay near Christiania. It occurred here not infrequently close to the shore, on a muddy bottom, males and females being present in about equal number and often seen tied together in copulation. Th. Scott also records this form from the Finmark coast. The movements of the animal consist chiefly in a slow creep- ing through the loose mud in which it dwells, and with which the surface of the body is often thickly covered. During these movements the very flexible body is twisted in various ways, and both the antennze and the legs swing to and fro. At times the animal is seen slowly climbing up the walls of the vesse! in which it is observed; but I have never seen it make even the slightest attempt to swim, and, indeed, the structure of the natatory legs, at any rate in the female, seems to render the animal quite unfit for such a movement. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Novaja Zemlja (Scott). 182. Platychelipus laophontoides, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXC). Specific Characters.— Female. Body somewhat Jess robust than in the pre- ceding species, though otherwise of rather a similar appearance, tapering gradu- ally behind. Cephalic segment exceeding in length the 3 succeeding ones combined, rostral projection minutely bilobular at the tip. Urosome comparatively more elongated, with the last segment fully as large as the preceding one. Caudal rami about twice as long as they are broad, and somewhat tapered distally; sete of outer edge, like the dorsal one, issuing a little behind the middle, mediai apical seta somewhat exceeding half the length of the urosome, and not jointed at the base. Anterior antennze comparatively more slender than in the type species, with the sete of the anterior edge less strong, terminal joint considerably longer than the 3rd. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus extremely small, and having one of the setee much longer than the others. Mandibular palp compara- tively smaller than in P. littoralis, though of a very similar structure. Ist pair of legs likewise exhibiting the structure characteristic of the genus, outer ramus, however, comparatively narrower than in the type species, with the last joint longer than the lst, and carrying 3 spines and 2 minutely ciliated sete; apical claw of inner ramus very slender, and evenly curved at the tip. Natatory legs with the outer ramus less strongly built than in P, littoralis, and provided inside with a few Copepoda PL .CLXXVII Harpacticoida Laophontidce Norsk lithgr Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Laophonte congenera,G.0.Sars Copepoda Harpacticoida PL.CLXXVIII. ZANTE eee Up fobres va \ fe\)\ i\ > He \)\ | \ G.O.Sars autogr i | | Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophonte perplexa Scott Jie . hy i» : i af ef 7 i we a a a ae Copepoda lL aophontidce G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophonte macera,G.0.Sars Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk }ithge Officin. Laophonte Nordgaardi ,G.0.Sars Copepoda Harpacticoida Laophontidee Norsk tithgr Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Lacphonte parvula,G.0.Sars PL .CLXXXII Copepoda Harpacticoida Laophontidce Norsk hthgr Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Lasphonie nana, G.0.Sars Copepoda , Laophontidee Harpacticoida PL.CLXXXIII Mie $ G.0.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr Officin. Lacphonte inopinata Scott Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida PL.CLXXXIV ae) ae if - a7, (Ler - “ G.0.Sars autoor. | ) Norsk hithgr Offtcin. Lasphonte denticornis Scott a a 4 he on owe a — Se De to hs Ste ) Vv Norsk |ithgr Officin. Laophontopsis lamellifera (Claus) Copepoda Herpacticoida Laophontidce G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Pl. CLXXXVE Harpactic oida lL aophontidce Norsk lithgn Officin. G.O.Sars autoagr. Asellopsis hispida , Brady. Copepoda Harpacticoida PL. CLXXXVIL | aophontidoe ' pre G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk lithgr Officin. Laophontodes typicus, Scott. Copepoda PL. CLXXXVIL. Harpacticoida Laophontidcee ee re een ne SS Norsk lithgn Officin. Laophontodes bicornis, Scott. G.O.Sars autogr. va ee, wey fs Copepoda PI. CLXXXIX. Norsk |ithgn Officin. iad QV; Harpacticoida +e ' \ = 7, eA = : sf gf er Laophontidce G.0.Sars autogr. / a - c ——7 i << a — = fess=5 I as inal = En ot i> NASD ¥ . as Laophontodes expansus,G.0.Sars. Copepoda Laophontidcee Harpacticoida Norsk lithgr Officin. Platychelipus littoralis, Brady. G.0.Sars autogr. Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida PUCKER G.0.Sars autogr Norsk lithgr Officin. Platychclipus littoralis, Brady. male Copepoda Laophontidce Harpacticoida PL CXCII. G.0.Sars autogr. | Norsk [lhgr Of ficin. Platychelipus laophontoides G.O. Sars. p+ Ry” ashe in .. a : , = ® Ae = pe 9 2 jae oh j tae! P .* pte? a am 3s, =-* . , Pape t ‘Oe es v. ’ « 6 > ‘ Py 2 }: < % ‘ 7 3 / Tw +4 ‘ q “y e «+ ‘ “e sit.) ; < - : \ : , 5 wee «= 2 2 ; ae A STEEL Saal ay men AN ACCOUNT OF THE GRUSTAGEA OF WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS « a VOUS. COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA s : PARTS XXV & XXVI LAOPHONTID/: (concluded), CLETODID: (part) 2 WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES . _ BERGEN PUBLISHED BYeTHE 8B ERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1909 > ee ae Fey ~ nw a. “= a- 277 small sets in addition to the spines; inner ramus in all pairs distinctly developed, biarticulate, that of the anterior pair having 2, and that of the other 2 pairs 3 apical sete, Last pair of legs somewhat more fully developed than in P. littoralis, distal joint comparatively larger and rounded oval in form, inner expansion of proximal joint triangularly produced at the end, and not extending quite as far as the distal joint, number of sete in both joints as in the type species. Ovisac oval in form Male differing from female very much as in the type species. Colour pale yellow. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—In its external appearance this form exhibits a perplexing resemblance to certain species of Laophonte, especially that described above as Laophonte mimuta Boeck, and may, indeed, at first sight be easily confounded with that species. The anatomical examination proves it, however, to be unques- tionably referable to the present genus and not to Laophonte, though clearly showing the near relationship of these two genera. ‘The specific name here pro- posed is intended to indicate this relationship as regards the present species. Occurrence.—I have found this form not infrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in a depth of 3—10 fathoms, muddy bottom. It occurred here in company with the above-mentioned species of Laophonte, to which it bears so close a resemblance as regards its external appearance. Gen. 57. Normanelia Brady, 1880. Generic Characters.—Body comparatively short and stout, somewhat re- sembling in shape that in Laophonte, all the segments being sharply marked off from each other, and bordered behind with delicate spinules. Cephalic segment large, with the rostral plate triangular and defined at the base by a well-marked transversal suture, as in the genus Laophontopsis. Genital segment in female distinctly divided in the middle. Caudal rami somewhat distant and sub-linear in form. Anterior antenne comparatively short, and composed of only 5 articula- tiens, the Ist joint of the terminal part being coalesced at the base with the preceding joint, which is produced at the end anteriorly and provided with the usual sensory filament. These antenne are strongly hinged in the male. Posterior antennze with the outer ramus uniarticulate, carrying 2 lateral and 2 apical sete. Mandibles well developed, with the palp distinctly biramous, being composed of 37 — Crustacea, 278 a broad basal part and 2 small uniarticulate rami. Maxille with the exopodal and epipodal lobes distinctly defined. Anterior maxillipeds with 2 setiferous lobes inside the claw-bearing joint. Posterior maxillipeds moderately strong and of usual structure. Ist pair of legs somewhat resembling those in Laophonte, but less strongly built, outer ramus very small, 3-articulate, and abruptly bent at the base, inner ramus biarticulate and distinctly prehensile, proximal joint long and slender with a well-developed seta inside at some distance from the end, distal joint in- curved and armed at the tip with a slender claw and a still more slender seta, its outer edge carrying moreover a small bristle. Natatory legs with the inner ramus more fully developed than in Laophonte, though consisting of only 2 joints, the proximal one somewhat expanded, the distal one narrow, with 5 or 6 slender sete. None of these legs are transformed in male. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and narrow, proximal joint narrowly produced inside; those in male, as usual, much smaller than those in female. Remarks. —Though the systematic position of this genus appears somewhat doubtful, | think that it should more properly be placed in the family Laophontide, with which it agrees both in the external appearance of the body and in most of the anatomical details. The most conspicuous difference is found in the structure of the mandibular palp, which, unlike that in the other genera, is distinctly biramous, The separation of the rostral plate from the cephalic segment by a transversal suture, and the presence of a ciliated seta inside the proximal joint of the inner ramus in the Ist pair of legs, are both characters which it shares with another genus evidently belonging to the present family, viz., Laophontopsis. The form recorded by Th. Scott as Normanella attenuata cannot by any means be referred to the present genus. In addition to the type species, 2 new, nearly-allied species will be described below. 183. Normanella minuta (Boeck). (Pl, CXCIT). Mesochra minuta, Boeck, Nye Slezter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder, Chr. Vid. Selsk, Forh. 1872, p. 50, Syn: Normanella dubia, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body sub-cylindrical in shape, though not very slender, and slightly constricted in the middle. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, and somewhat contracted in front, rostral plate triangular, with the tip obtusely acuminate. Urosome nearly as long 279 as the anterior division, and having the lateral parts of the segments slightly projecting; last segment about the length of the preceding one, anal opercle some- what prominent and finely denticulate. Caudal rami comparatively short, not attaining the length of the anal segment, being about twice as long as they are broad; middle apical seta normal and distinctly jointed at the base. Anterior antennz scarcely half as long as the cephalic segment, and clothed with partly ciliated sete, 3rd joint the largest, terminal part about the length of this joint. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus rather small, scarcely half as long as the basal joint. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about half as long as the inner, its last joint longer than the middle one, and armed with 3 spines and 2 geniculate setee; Inner ramus very slender, with the distal joint about '/, the length of the proximal one. Natatory legs of moderate size, with the outer ramus rather nar- row, inner ramus of 2nd pair extending almost to the middle of the terminal joint of the outer, that of 4th pair much shorter. Last pair of legs with the distal joint very narrow, sub-linear in form and densely ciliated on both edges, marginal sete 6 in number, some of them rather slender and clongated; inner expansion of proximal joint extending considerably beyond the middle of the distal joint, and carrying 5 sete, 3 of them very long and issuing from the tip. Ovisac of moderate size and oval in form. Male with the anterior antenne very strong, sub-clavate in form, 4th joint globularly dilated, terminal part claw-like, incurved. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joimt rather small and provided with only 4 sete; inner expansion of proximal joint tipped with 2 subequal sete. Colour hght reddish yellow. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—This form was very imperfectly characterised by Boeck and erroneously referred by him to the genus Mesochra, apparently owing to a certain similarity in the structure of the inner rami of the natatory legs. Prof. Brady did not recognise the Boeckian species, and described it as the type of a new genus under the name of Normanella dubia, placing it next to the genus Laophonte. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in several places both on the south and west coasts of Norway, as also in the Trondhjem Fjord, in moderate depths among alge. Boeck records it also from the Christiania Fjord. Distribution,—British Isles (Brady). | 280 184. Normanella tenuifurca, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXCLY, fig. 1). Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively more slender than in the type species and more evenly attenuated behind. Cephalic segment large, attaining about the length of the 4 succeeding segments combined, rostral plate, however, smaller than in N. minuta, and obtuse at the tip. Caudal rami much narrower and more produced than in that species, exceeding in length the anal segment, and more than 3 times as long as they are broad, outer edge finely ciliated in its proximal half, apical sete normal. Antenne and oral parts about as in N. minuta. 1st pair of legs likewise of a very similar structure, though having the terminal joint of the outer ramus comparatively shorter, scarcely longer than the middle joint. Natatory legs scarcely different from those in the type species. Last pair of legs, however, comparatively smaller, with the distal joint less produced and somewhat tapering towards the end. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.48 mm. Remarks. —The present form is closely allied to N. minuta, but is of smaller size, and moreover differs conspicuously in the shape of the rostral plate and in the much narrower and more produced caudal rami. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were picked up from a sample taken at Bukken, south-west coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms. 185. Normanella mucronata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CXCIV, fig. 2). Specific Characters.—Female. Body on the whole more strongly built than in the 2 preceding species, though of a very similar appearance. Rostral plate very prominent, terminating in a sharp mucroniform point. Last caudal segment much shorter than the preceding one, anal opercle prominent, semi- lunar, and coarsely denticulate. Caudal rami about twice as long as they are broad, and exhibiting dorsally a well-marked longitudinal keel, middle apical seta exceedingly strong, spiniform, not jointed at the base. Antenne, oral parts and Ist pair of legs very similar to those appendages in the 2 preceding species. Natatory legs comparatively larger. Last pair of legs likewise more fully developed, with the inner expansion of proximal joint more produced, extending almost as far as the distal joint. 281 Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.56 mm. Remarks.—This species, though closely allied to the 2 preceding ones, is at once distinguished by its more robust body, the acutely produced rostral plate, the structure of the caudal rami, and more particularly by the unusually strong development of the middle apical seta. Occurrence. —A few female specimens of this form were found in samples taken off the south coast of Norway, some at Flekkero, some at Farsund, from moderate depths. Fam. 14. Cletodide. Characters.—General habitus somewhat resembling that in the Laophontide, the segments being, as a rule, sharply marked off from each other, giving the body a more or less scalariform appearance. Cephalic segment generally produced in front to a lamellar projection, which however is not defined at the base by any suture. Genital segment in female distinctly subdivided in the middle. Anterior antenne with the number of articulations reduced; those in male strongly hinged. Posterior antenn with the outer ramus small or quite rudimentary. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in the Laophontide. Posterior max- illipeds, however, less powerfully developed. 1st pair of legs scarcely larger than the succeeding ones, and not prehensile, outer ramus 3-articulate, inner generally biarticulate and shorter than the outer. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the number of natatory sete generally much reduced, inner ramus always much shorter than the outer, and never composed of more than 2 joints. Last pair of legs, as a rule, less conspicuously foliaceous than in the Laophontidae. Ovisac single, or in some cases double. Remarks.—In this family I propose to include a number of genera, which show, as regards both the outward appearance of the species and their habits, an evident resemblance to the Laophontide, and yet differ materially in the structure of the Ist pair of legs. These are not prehensile, and are generally smaller than the succeeding pairs, from which they do not in most cases differ materially, thus deserving, like those pairs, the name of natatory legs. In this respect this family was more properly entitled to be referred to the sub-section of the Chirognata proposed in the Introduction to this works with the name C. pleopoda, as opposed 282 to the sub-section C. dactylopoda, which has already been treated of. I am now of opinion, however, that the structure of the Ist pair of legs, being subjected to great variation even in nearly-related forms, cannot properly be taken as a more general systematic character. Gen. 58. Cletodes, Brady, 1872. Generic Characters.— Body more or less slender, cylindrical or tapering behind, with the segments sharply marked off from each other and armed at the hind edge with scattered, somewhat scale-like denticles. Integuments rather coarse. Cephalic segment produced in front to a broadly triangular rostral plate. Caudal rami more or less produced, each carrying outside, in front of the middle, 2 closely juxtaposed bristles, apical sete comparatively short. Eye distinct. Anterior an- tenn (in female) 5-articulate, and clothed with strong, partly ciliated sete, terminal part biarticulate, with the last joint much the larger. Posterior antenne rather strongly built, but with the outer ramus rudimentary, being replaced by a single ciliated seta. Mandibles well developed, palp uniarticulate, resembling that in Laophonte. Maxille with the masticatory part divided into 3 very coarse teeth, exopodal and epipodal lobes generally distinct. Anterior maxillipeds very strongly built; the posterior ones, on the other hand, rather feeble. 1st pair of legs only slightly differing in structure from the succeeding ones, inner ramus shorter than the outer, and biarticulate, distal joint much the longer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and narrow, inner expansion of proximal joint, however, as a rule quite short, sete of both joints generaily long and plumose. Ovisac single. Remarks.—'lhis genus was established by Prof. Brady in the year 1872, to include a species, C. limicola, found by him off the British coast. In recent time several new species have been added, but some of these in my opinion ought to be discarded and referred to other nearly-allied genera. In the restriction here adopted, the genus is chiefly characterised by the rudimentary condition of the outer ramus of the posterior antennw, by the strong development of the oral parts, and partly also by the structure of the legs. 5 distinct species referable to this genus will be described below. 283 186. Cletodes limicola, Brady. (Pl. CXCY). Cletodes limicola, Brady, Monogr. of British Copepoda, Vol. I, p. 90, Pl. LXXIX, figs. 1—12. Specific Characters.—Female. Body not very slender, but gradually taper- ing behind, with the segments somewhat raised dorsally. Cephalic segment rather large and deep, with the lower edges abruptly curved in the middle; rostral plate broadly triangular, with the tip slightly bilobed. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division, and having the anterior segments acutely produced at the lateral corners; last segment about the length of the preceding one, anal opercle distinctly denticulate. Caudal rami scarcely longer than the anal segment, and exhibiting a somewhat peculiar shape, being considerably thickened at the base, with a rounded dorsal elevation, extremity narrowly exserted, middle apical seta only slightly exceeding the length of the ramus itself, dorsal seta issuing from about the middle. Anterior antennee of moderate size, with the 3rd joint about the length of the 2nd, terminal part half as long as the proximal. Posterior an- tennze of the structure characteristic of the genus. Anterior maxillipeds exceed- ingly strong, and armed with 3 claw-like spines in addition to the bristles. Pos- terior maxillipeds feeble in structure, with the hand narrow oblong in form, and clothed inside with delicate cilia, dactylus thin and likewise ciliated inside. Ist pair of legs only differing from the succeeding ones in the presence of a slender spine inside the 2nd basal joint, and in the absence of a seta inside the middle joint of the outer ramus. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with only 2 sete on the tip, in the 2 succeeding pairs with an additional spine outside. Last pair of legs rather fully developed, distal joint narrow, sub-linear in shape, and.densely ciliated on both edges, with 5 slender plumose sete, 2 issuing from the tip, 2 from the outer edge, and 1 from the inner edge; inner expansion of proximal joint rather short, with 5 similar sete. Ovisac comparatively small, rounded, with a very limited number of ova. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.62 mm. Remarks.—This is the type of the present genus, having already been recorded by Prof. Brady under the above name in the year 1872. The compara- tively stout form of the body and the peculiar shape of the caudal rami will serve for easily recognising this species. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally at Grimstad and Farsund, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy bottom. Only female specimens were found. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 284 187. Cletodes tenuipes, Scott. (Pl. CXCVI, fig. 1). Cletodes tenuipes, Th. Scott, Marine Invertebrata of Loch Fyne. 15th Ann. Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Appendix, p. 170, Pl. I, figs. 1Y—27. Specific Characters. —Female. Body considerably more slender than in the type species, and slightly tapering behind. Cephalic segment scarcely as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection narrowly truncated at the tip. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, and having the segments less produced at the lateral corners; last segment somewhat widening distally, and about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami narrow and produced, con- siderably exceeding in length the anal segment, and slightly bent near the base, dorsal seta issuing far in front of the middle, apical seta longer than in the preceding species. Anterior antennz with the 3rd joint much smaller than the 2nd. Posterior antenne resembling in structure those in the type species. Pos- terior maxillipeds comparatively more strongly built, with the hand oblong oval in form. Ist pair of legs apparently wanting the spine at the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint, otherwise resembling those in C. limicola. The 3 succeeding pairs without any seta inside the middle joint of the outer ramus; inner ramus with the distal joint very narrow and produced, carrying only a single apical seta. Last pair of legs much smaller than in the type species, distal joint narrow oblong in form, with the outer apical seta somewhat removed from the tip and rather small; inner expansion of proximal joint nodiform, with only a single seta. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.61 mm. Remarks.—This form, described by Th. Scott in the above-mentioned paper, is nearly allied to C. limicola, but is easily distinguishable by its more slender body and the narrower and more produced caudal rami. The very narrow form of the inner ramus in the 2nd to 4th pairs of legs is another character by which this species is distinguished, and which indeed has given rise to the specific name proposed by Th. Scott. Oceurrence.—Some few female specimens of this form were found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms. A yariety of this species is also recorded by Th. Scott from the Finmark coast. Listribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Franz Josef Land (Scott). 285 188. Cletodes curvirostris, Scott. (Pl. CXCVI, fig. 2). Cletodes curvirostris, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 12th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 250, Pl. VIII, figs. 18—26. Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender, cylindrical in form, being only very slightly tapered behind. Cephalic segment fully as long as the 3 suc- ceeding segments combined, rostral projection rather prominent and terminating in an acute recurved point. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and having the 3 anterior segments slightly produced at the lateral corners, penultimate segment very short. Caudal rami rather produced, being almost twice as long as the anal segment, dorsal seta issuing far in front of the middle, apical seta of moderate length. Anterior antennz comparatively short, with the 3rd joint scarcely more than half as long as the 2nd. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus, as in the other species, rudimentary, being replaced by a single ciliated seta. Mandibular palp comparatively small, with 2 lateral and 3 apical sete. Posterior maxillipeds likewise smaller than usual, hand oval in form, seta of basal joint much elongated. Natatory legs shorter and stouter than in the other species, with no sete inside the outer ramus; imner ramus with the distal joint less produced. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow oblong in form, carrying 5 sete, the apical one very strong and elongated, the other 4 compara- tively small; inner expansion of proximal joint conically produced, and extending almost to the middle of the distal jomt, marginal sete 3 in number, one at the tip and 2 on the inner edge, the distal one very thick, spiniform. Male with the anterior antenna very strongly built, terminal part claw- like. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs conspicuously transformed, 3-articulate, middle joint produced at the end inside to a long, somewhat curved spiniform projection, terminal joint small, with a single slender seta at the tip. Last pair of legs smaller than in female, with the inner expansion of proximal joint less produced and provided with only 2 apical sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.68 mm. Remarks.—This is a somewhat anomalous species, exhibiting in sonie characters a certain approximation to the genus Enhydrosoma Boeck. The structure of the antenne, however, is that characteristic of the present genus. Occurrence.—Two specimens only of this form, a female and a male, have hitherto come under my notice. They were found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand. Th. Scott records this form also from the Finmark coast. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 38 — Crustacea. 286 189. Cletodes longicaudatus (Boeck). (Pl. CXCVI). Enhydrosoma longicaudata, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 54. Syn: Cletodes neglecta, Scott. Specific Characters. —Female. Body slender, cylindric in form, or very slightly tapering behind. Cephalic segment comparatively short and broad, scarcely attaining the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection triangular, narrowly blunted at the tip. Urosome (including the caudal rami) fully as long as the anterior division, the 3 anterior segments acutely produced at the lateral corners, last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami very narrow and produced, linear in form and slightly diverging, nearly attaining the length of the last 2 segments combined; dorsal seta issuing about in the middle, apical seta scarcely longer than the ramus itself. Anterior antennz of moderate size, with the 3rd joint about the length of the 2nd, but narrower. Posterior an- tenn of exactly the same structure as in the other species. Oral parts and legs likewise agreeing closely with those in the type species. Last pair of legs only differing from those in C. limicola in the distal joint being somewhat less produced. Male, as usual, smaller than female, and having the anterior antenne strongly hinged. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs not transformed. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint with only 2 comparatively short apical sete; inner expansion of proximal joint obsolete, without any sete. Colour whitish grey, with a slightly yellow tinge. Length of adult female 078 mm. Remarks.—This form has been erroneously referred by Boeck to his genus Enhydrosoma, It is in reality a genuine Cletodes, and closely allied to the type species, Cletodes limicola Brady, from which it is readily distinguished, however, by its more slender body and especially by the narrow and produced caudal rami. Prof. Brady has described under the name of Cletodes longicaudata a very differ- ent form, which perhaps does not belong to the present genus at all. The form recorded by Th, Scott as Cletodes neglecta is unquestionably identical with Boeck’s species. Oceurrence.—I have found this form in considerable abundance at Farsund, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand. It also occurs occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. Distribution. —Scottish coast (Scott). 28s 190. Cletodes Buchholtzi, Boeck. (Pl. CXCVIID. Cletodes Buchholtzi, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 53. Specific Characters—Female. Body moderately slender and gradually tapering behind. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined and having the lower edges evenly curved, rostral projection rather broad, lamellar, with a distinct longitudinal keel on each side terminating in a well-defined notch, tip broadly rounded and clothed with a dense fringe of delicate cilia. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, all the segments (also the last) acutely produced at the lateral corners. Caudal rami about the length of the last segment and extending straight behind, outer edge exhibiting near the base a well-marked notch carrying 2 somewhat unequal sete, and having near the end another stronger seta, dorsal seta issuing close to the base, middle apical seta rather strong, being more than 3 times as long as the ramus itself; innermost seta longer than the outermost. Eye very large and conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antennze very short and stout, though composed of the normal number of joints, 3rd joint scarcely half as large as the 2nd, terminal part about the length of the latter joint. Posterior antennz very strongly built, with the basal joint somewhat flexuous, distal joint of about the same length, and armed with 6 claw-like spines; outer ramus, as in the other species, replaced by a single ciliated seta. Oral parts of normal structure. Natatory legs comparatively more fully developed than in the other species, and better adapted for swimming, both rami coarsely spinulose and carrying at the tip long plumose sets; Ist pair re- sembling in structure the 3 succeeding ones, though having the usual spine at the inner corner of the 2nd basal joint. Last pair of legs with the distal jot com- paratively small, narrow oblong in form, and provided with only 3 marginal sete, the apical one much elongated; inner expansion of proximal joint linguiform in shape, and extending far beyond the middle of the distal joint, being provided at the end with 3 strong, somewhat curved sete increasing in length outwards. Ovisac rather large, rounded oval in form. Body of a yellow colour, with dark translucent intestine. Length of adult female 0.71 mm. Remarks.—This is a very distinct and easily recognisable form, being especially distinguished by the peculiar shape of the rostral projection, the short and thick anterior antennz, the form of the caudal rami, and the structure of the last pair of legs. Occurrence, —This form was observed, many years ago, by both Boeck and 288 myself in a single place near Christiania. It occurred here rather plentifully in a depth of about 10 fathoms, on a muddy bottom covered with decaying alge. On revisiting this place, I found the bottom quite altered and almost devoid of animal life: nor did I succeed in finding this form in any neighbouring place. A single female specimen taken recently at Risor, south coast of Norway, has how- ever enabled me to subject the species to-a renewed examination, Out ot Nor- way this form has not been recorded. Gen. 59. Orthopsyllus, Brady, 1873. Syn: Lilljeborgia, Claus (not Sp. Bate). Generic Characters. —Body elongated, sub-cylindric in form, and almost straight, with the segments sharply marked off from each other and coarsely denti- culated behind. Rostral projection very prominent. Caudal rami comparatively short and thick. Anterior antenns with the number of joints much reduced, ter- minal part (in female) consisting of only a single joint; those of male strongly hinged. Posterior antennz with the outer ramus distinctly defined and resembling in structure that in Laophonte. Mandibles well developed, with the palp imper- fectly biarticulate. Maxilla and maxillipeds of normal structure. 1st pair of legs differing conspicuously from the .succeeding pairs, both rami having the apical appendages remarkably dilated in their proximal part, inner ramus exceeding in length the outer, and biarticulate. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs comparatively short, with no natatory sete on the outer ramus, inner ramus small, biarticulate, that of 3rd pair conspicuously transformed in the male. Last pair of legs with both joints produced in lamellar setiferous lappets. Ovisac single. Remarks.—This genus was established as early as the year 1860 by Claus, to include a species found by him in the Mediterranean, at Nice. As however the generic name Lilljeborgia proposed by that author had been previously given by Sp. Bate to an Amphipod, Prof. Brady substituted for it in the year 1873 that of Orthopsyllus. He subsequently withdrew this name, believing that Claus’s species was referable to the genus Cletodes established by him in the preceding year. | think however that the genus Orthopsyllus ought to be retained for Claus’s species, because this form differs very materially in several characters both from the species of Cletodes and from those of the other genera included in the present family. We do not at present know more than a single species, to be described below. 289 191. Orthopsyllus linearis (Claus). (Pl. CXCIX). Liljjeborgia linearis, Claus, Die Copepoden-Fauna yon Nizza, p. 22, Pl. II, figs. 1—8. Syn: Cletodes linearis, Brady. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender, linear in form, being almost of equal width throughout, all segments, except the last two, bordered behind with a regular row of strong denticles. Cephalic segment comparatively large, about equalling in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection con- siderably produced and somewhat lamellar, with a very distinct notch on each side of the blunted tip. Urosome about the length of the anterior division, none of the segments produced at the lateral corners, penultimate segment very small and imperfectly defined from the last, which is about twice as large; anal opercle distinctly denticulate. Caudal rami somewhat divergent and rapidly tapering dis- tally, with 2 somewhat distant sete on the outer edge, dorsal seta issuing at a short distance from the end, middle apical seta rather strong and not jointed at the base. Anterior antenne very coarsely built, and composed of only 4 joints, the 2nd produced behind to a strong claw-like projection, 3rd joint longer than 2nd, terminal joint considerably smaller; none of the sete on these antenne cili- ated. Posterior antenne likewise strong, with the terminal joint fully as long as the basal one, outer ramus carrying 4 sub-equal ciliated sete, 2 apical and 2 lateral. Mandibular palp with the terminal joint very small and imperfectly de- fined from the basal one. Posterior maxillipeds moderately strong. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about the length of the proximal joint of the inner, Ist joint fully as long as the other 2 combined, last joint with 4 apical appen- dages, the outer 2 spiniform, the inner 2 terminating in a thin seta carrying at the end delicate cilia; inner ramus with a well-defined seta inside the proximal joint, distal joint scarcely more than half as long as the latter, and carrying at the tip 2 unequal appendages, the outer one somewhat claw-like, the inner much longer and of a similar structure to that of the 2 inner apical appendages of the outer ramus. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus rather stout, and having at the inner corner of the terminal joint a slight rudiment of a seta, inner ramus very short, with 3 partly spiniform sete at the tip. Last pair of legs with the distal joint confluent at the base with the proximal one, and car- rying 6 comparatively short ciliated seta; inner expansion of proximal joint ex- tending almost as far as the distal one, and provided with 5 marginal sete. Male with the anterior antenne exceedingly strong, and composed of 6 well-defined joints, the 4th greatly inflated, terminal part distinctly biarticulate, 290 with both joints terminating in a claw-like projection. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs somewhat more produced than in female, and having the sete more elon- gated; that of 3rd pair distinctly triarticulate, with the middle joint produced at the end outside to a long deflexed spiniform process. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, with the distal joint more distinctly defined; inner ex- pansion of proximal joint very slight, with only 2 sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.89 mm. Remarks.—This form, as stated above, was first described by Claus under the name of Lilljeborgia linearis, and was subsequently redescribed by Prof. Brady. It is an easily recognisable species, which cannot be confounded with any other form belonging to the present family. Oceurrence.— Only 2 specimens of this form, a female and a male, have hitherto come under my notice. They were both found in a sample kindly sent to me by Mr. Nordgaard, who took it in the Skjerstad Fjord, just within the polar circle. Distribution.— Mediterranean, at Nice (Claus), British Isles (Brady), Gulf of Guinea (Scott). . Gen. 60. Mesocletodes, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body sub-cylindric in form, with the segments densely spinulose at the hind edge. Integuments rather thin and flexible. Cephalic segment comparatively short, with the rostral projection almost obsolete. Urosome scarcely attenuated behind, and having the last segment rather large. Caudal rami slender and narrow. Anterior antenne with the number of joints less reduced than in the 2 preceding genera. Posterior antenne less strongly built, with the basal joint distinctly divided in the middle, outer ramus small but well defined. Man- dibular palp distinctly biarticulate. Maxille without any distinct exopodal and epipodal lobes. Maxillipeds comparatively small. Natatory legs with the inner ramus of esentially the same structure in all pairs and rather small, biarticulate, outer ramus in Ist pair of moderate size, in the 3 succeeding pairs very slender, with the sete of the inner edge rudimentary. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and very narrow; inner expansion of proximal joint short and broad. Ovisac single. 291 Remarks.—This new genus is based upon the form recorded by Th. Scott under the name of Cletodes irrasa. A closer examination of this form has proved it to differ in some points very materially from the other Cletodide, and it should thus more properly be regarded as the type of a particular genus. The general outward appearance somewhat resembles that in the species of the succeeding genus, Hurycletodes; but the structure of the appendages is rather different. Only a single species of this genus is as yet known. 192. Mesocletodes irrasus (Scott). (Pl. CC). Cletodes wrasa,'!) Th. Scott, On some new and rare Crustacea from Scotland. Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist., ser. 6, Vol. XIII, p. 141, Pl. VIL, figs. 13—17. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender and rather flex- ible, with the segments well marked off from each other and edged behind with dense rows of delicate spinules, giving it a somewhat hirsute appearance. Cephalic segment sub-triangular in form, and scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection very small, almost obsolete. Urosome (including the caudal rami) fully as long as the anterior division, last segment large and thick, with 2 interrupted transversal rows of spinules on each side, anal opercle broad, semilunar and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami rather distant and narrow linear in form, being about as long as the anal segment, and extending straight behind, each with a whorl of 4 diverging sete in the middle, apical sete rather slender. An- terior antennz nearly as long as the cephalic segment, and composed of 7 well defined joints, clothed with strong, but not ciliated sets, 3 of them belonging to the terminal part. Posterior antennze with the terminal joint scarcely dilated dis- tally, apical spines comparatively short, outer ramus consisting of a narrow linear joint carrying at the end 2 unequal sete. Ist pair of legs smaller than the suc- ceeding ones, and having the usual spine inside the 2nd basal joint, outer ramus about twice as long as the inner; that of the 3 succeeding pairs almost twice as long as that of the Ist pair. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small and very narrow, though widening slightly at the end, marginal setz rather unequal and 5 in number, one of them issuing from the proximal part of the outer edge, the others from the end; inner expansion of proximal joint confluent with that of the other side, both forming together a broad plate slightly incised in the middle, and carrying on each side of the incision 2 iong ciliated sete, outside which is another much shorter seta. Ovisac comparatively small. ') Cletodes is apparently not a feminine, but a masculine name, like Laophontodes. = Male unknown. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.— This form, as stated above, was described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Cletodes, the specific name alluding to the somewhat hirsute appearance of the body, caused by the dense rows of spinules fringing the seg- ments behind. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 61. HEuryecletodes, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body short and stout, scarcely attenuated behind, with the segments well marked off from each other. Integuments remarkably soft and flexible. Cephalic segment comparatively short and more or less produced in front. Urosome scarcely narrower than the anterior division, and having the last segment remarkably large and thick, with the anal opercle broad and semi- lunar in form. Caudal rami rather distant and, as a rule, not much produced, dorsal seta arising from a thick bulbous base. Eye wholly absent. Anterior an- tenne moderately slender, and composed of 6 joints clothed with strong non-cili- ated setw, 3 of the joints belonging to the terminal part; those in male less strongly hinged than in the preceding genera. Posterior antennse comparatively small and of feeble structure, outer ramus absent or only replaced by a small bristle. Oral parts poorly developed. Mandibles with the masticatory part nar- rowly exserted and only divided into a few small teeth, palp extremely small, bi- setose. Maxille and anterior maxillipeds more or less imperfectly developed. Posterior maxillipeds of more normal appearance. 1st pair of legs smaller than the succeeding ones, and of a structure similar to that in the genus Cletodes. The 3 succeeding pairs, however, more fully developed, with the sete of the outer ramus long and densely ciliated; inner ramus much shorter than the outer, and biarticulate, or in some cases rudimentary in the 2 posterior pairs. None of these legs transformed in male. Last pair of legs more or less foliaceous. Two closely juxtaposed oyisacs present in female. paue Remarks.—In this new genus I propose to include some species formerly referred to the genus Cletodes, but differmg very materially from the type of that genus, both as regards the outward appearance and several of the structural de- tails, thus forming together a very natural generic group. Among the distinguishing characters may be noted: the total absence of eye, as proved by the examin- ation of living specimens, the feeble structure of the posterior antenne and oral parts, and finally the presence in the female of 2 ovisacs. 4 Norwegian species will be described below. 193. Eurycletodes laticaudatus (Boeck). (Pl. CCI). Cletodes laticauda, Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 52. Specific Characters. — Female. Body short and compact, with the segments scarcely denticulate at the hind edge. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, and produced in front to a rather prominent conical rostrum acutely pointed at the tip. Urosome remarkably broad, even broader than the anterior division, with none of the segments produced at the lateral corners, last segment exceeding in length the 2 preceding ones combined; anal opercle, as also the ridges leading to it from behind, armed with very coarse obtuse denticles. Caudal rami rather narrow, tapering somewhat distally, and more than twice as long as they are broad at the base, dorsal seta issuing at a short distance from the end, middle apical seta scarcely more than twice as long as the ramus itself. Anterior antenne about the length of the cephalic segment, and having the 2nd joint fully as long as the 3rd, terminal part about the length of those joints combined. Posterior antennz with no trace of an outer ramus, terminal joint considerably shorter than the basal one, and scarcely widening distally. Posterior maxillipeds with the dactylus very slender and elongated. 1st pair of legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus larger than the middle one, and armed with 3 spines and 2 curved sets; inner ramus almost as long as the outer and biarticulate, distal joint with a small seta inside and carrying at the tip a short spine and 2 unequal sete. The 3 succeeding pairs with the inner ramus distinctly biarticulate and of a structure similar to that of the Ist pair. Last pair of legs with the distal joint obovate in form, tapering gradually towards the end, and provided with 5 rather slender sub-equal sete; inner ex- pansion of proximal joint very short, with 3 slender sets. Ovisacs well defined, 39 — Crustacea. 294 though so closely juxtaposed as scarcely to extend beyond the lateral edges of the urosome. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.75 mm. Remarks.—This species, being the first recorded, may be regarded as the type of the present genus. It is easily recognised from the other species by the conically produced rostrum, and the unusually broad urosome, thus fully deserving the specific name given to it by Boeck. Oceurrence.—I have only met with this form in the upper part of the Christiania’ Fjord, at Nordstrand, east of the town. It occurred here occasionally in a depth of 30—40 fathoms, muddy bottom. Out of Norway this form has not yet been recorded. 194. Euryeletodes latus (Scott). (Pi, CCT). Cletodes lata, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. lOth Ann, Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 257, Pl. X, figs. LO—18. Specific Characters.— Female. Body of a short, stout form similar to that in the preceding species, though somewhat constricted in the middle, posterior edge of the segments fringed with delicate spinules. Cephalic segment gradually contracted in front, and somewhat exceeding in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection broadly triangular in form, with the tip slightly ex- serted. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and rather thick, all the segments, except the last, produced laterally to short, but well defined, some- what recurved acute projections; last segment very large. with the anal opercle broad and prominent, coarsely denticulated at the edge. Caudal rami compara- tively short, not nearly twice as long as they are broad, and only slightly tapering distally, dorsal seta issuing in front of the middle, apical sete rather slender, the middle one nearly attaining the length of the urosome, Anterior antenne with the 2nd joint much shorter than the 3rd. Posterior antenne very small, with the terminal joint nearly as long as the basal one, outer ramus replaced by a minute simple bristle. Posterior maxillipeds with the dactylus comparatively shorter than in the type species, about equalling the hand in length. 1st pair of legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus scarcely larger than the middle one, and armed with only 2 spines and 2 slender sete; inner ramus comparatively small, though distinctly biarticulate, distal joint without any seta inside, middle apical seta very small, hair-like. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs, as in 1st pair, biarticulate; 295 that of the 2 posterior pairs, however, much reduced in size, and consisting of only a single joint tipped with 2 subequal sete. Last pair of legs more pronoun- cedly foliaceous than in the type species, distal joint regularly oblong oval in form, and provided with 5 rather small sete, the 2 apical ones very unequal in length; inner expansion of proximal joint conically produced, and extending about to the middle of the distal joint, tip narrowly truncated and carrying 2 slender subequal setie. Ovisacs well defined, but as in the preceding species, closely juxtaposed. Colour dark grey. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Cletodes, is easily distinguished from the preceding species by the broader rostral projection, the acutely produced lateral parts of the caudal segments, and the shorter and broader caudal rami. In the structure of the appendages also, some well-marked differences are found, as indicated in the above diagnosis. Occurrence.—I have found this form occasionally at Farsund, south coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand; and Th. Scott also records it from the Finmark coast. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 195. Euryeletodes similis (Scott). (Pl. CCI). Cletodes similis, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 13th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 168, Pl. III, figs. 22—26, Pl. IV, figs. 1—3. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat more slender than in the 2 preceding species, with the posterior division less broad, Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection short and broad, blunted at the tip. Urosome with the anterior segments densely spi- nulose at the hind edge, their lateral parts however not acutely produced; last segment, as usual very large, with the anal opercle minutely denticulate. Caudal rami narrower and more produced than in F. latus, tapering considerably dis- tally, dorsal seta issuing close to the base, middle apical seta slender and almost as long as the urosome. Anterior antenne resembling in structure those in H. latus. Posterior antenne likewise rather similar, though comparatively larger. Posterior maxillipeds rather stout, with the hand oval in form and densely cili- ated inside. Ist pair of legs comparatively larger than in /. latus, and having the terminal joint of the outer ramus armed with 3 curved spines and 2 set; inner ramus extending to the end of the middle joint of the outer, and having the middle 296 apical seta very slender and elongated. Inner rami of the 3 succeeding pairs well developed and, like that of the 1st pair, distinctly biarticulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrowly produced and carrying 4 strong marginal set, 3 on the outer edge and one at the tip; inner expansion of proximal joint very short, with 2 slender ciliated sete. Male with the anterior antenne distinctly hinged, though having the last joint of the proximal part only slightly dilated. Natatory legs of exactly the same structure as in the female. Last pair of legs, however, smaller, with only 3 setz on the distal joint, and a single one inside the proximal joint. Colour dark yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks.—This form, first described by Th. Scott, looks very like FE. latus, but on a closer examination may be readily distinguished by the non-produced lateral parts of the caudal segments, and by the longer and narrower caudal rami. It also differs, as shown by the above diagnosis, in some of the structural details. Occurrence.—I have found this form not unfrequently in several localities of the south coast of Norway, for instance at Risor, Lillesand and Farsund, in moderate depths, and Th. Scott also records it from the Lofoten Islands. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Spitsbergen and Franz Josef Land (Scott). 196. Euryeletodes major, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CCTV). Specific Characters.—Female. Body more slender than in any of the 3 preceding species, sublinear in form, being of about equal width throughout; all the segments sharply marked off from each other, and without any visible arma- ture. Cephalic segment rather short, scarcely longer than the 2 succeeding seg- ments combined, and produced in front to a moderately prominent triangular rostral projection. Urosome somewhat shorter than the anterior division, and having none of the segments produced laterally; last segment very large, exceeding in length the 2 preceding segments combined, anal opercle very minutely denti- culate. Caudal rami comparatively small and far apart, gradually tapered distally, dorsal seta issuing near their base; middle apical seta scarcely exceeding in length the last segment. Anterior antenne of a structure similar to that in the 2 pre- ceding species. Posterior antennwe resembling those in the type species, and without any trace of an outer ramus. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, with the hand oblong in form, dactylus slender and finely ciliated inside. Ist pair of legs with the terminal joint of outer ramus about as large as the middle one, and armed with 2 spines and 2 somewhat unequal sete; inner ramus scarcely longer than the 1st joint of the outer, and consisting of only a single joint car- rying 3 comparatively short apical sete and a minute lateral bristle. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of a structure similar to that of Ist pair; that of the 2 succeeding pairs extremely small and rudimentary, knob-like, with a very long ciliated seta accompanied by a small bristle. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and narrow, linear in form, and carrying 4 moderately long sete, 2 apical and 2 lateral; inner expansion of proximal joint somewhat produced, though not extending to the middle of the distal joint, and provided at the narrowly truncated end with 2 subequal ciliated sete, Colour dark grey. Length of adult female 0.95 mm. Remarks.—This form is of considerably larger size than any of the other species, and is moreover easily recognised by its more slender, almost linear body and the short caudal rami. It also differs rather conspicuously in some of the structural details, especially as regards the imperfect development of the inner rami of the natatory legs. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., at Hvalor, outside the Christiania Fjord. It occurred here not unfrequently in a depth of about 6 fathoms, on a muddy bottom covered with decaying alge. Gen. 62. Enhydrosoma, Boeck, 1872 (not Brady). Generic Characters.—Body somewhat resembling in shape that in the species of Cletodes, being more or less slender and attenuated behind, with the segments sharply marked off from each other, and connected in such a manner that the body is capable of rolling up into an almost perfect ball by a strong ventral flexure. Integuments very coarse. Cephalic segment comparatively large, with a short somewhat deflexed rostral projection. Caudal rami of different shape in the different species. Eye distinct, though of small size. Anterior an- ‘tenne (in female) composed of only 5 joints clothed with partly ciliated sete, 2 of the joints belonging to the terminal part; those of male very strongly hinged. Posterior antenne well developed, with a small, but distinctly defined outer ramus 298 carrying one apical and one lateral seta. Mandibles with the masticatory part divided into a number of delicate flattened teeth, palp uniarticulate, but exhibiting one or 2 small lateral lobes. Maxille and maxillipeds of normal structure. Na- tatory legs comparatively short, with both rami densely spinulose at the edges, and more or less incurved, carrying at the tip long and slender sete, outer ramus with the spines of the outer edge very long, but without any set inside, mner ramus biarticulate; Ist pair only slightly differing from the 3 succeeding ones. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather coarse and, like the inner expansion of proximal joint, armed with strong spiniform sete; those of male not much reduced in size. Ovisac single. Remarks.—This genus was rather insufficiently characterised by Boeck, and for this reason was not recognised by succeeding authors. Boeck himself referred to this genus 2 species which are evidently not congeneric, the one, E. longicaudata, having indeed turned out to be a true Cletodes, described above as Oletodes longicaudatus. The other species, E. ewrticauda, which of course must be regarded as the type of the present genus, has recently been redescribed by Th. Scott under another name as a species of the same genus. On the other hand, Prof. Brady describes, under the name of Cletodes propinqva, a species which is evidently congeneric with the type of Boeck’s genus Enhydrosoma. Finally, the form referred by the same author to the latter genus, H. curvatwm, is very different from both these genera, constituting the type of a particular genus. It appears from this, that great confusion prevails among authors as regards the present genus, the exact characters of which I have tried to draw up in the above diagnosis. 3 well-defined species referable to this genus will be described below. 197. Enhydrosoma curticaudatum, Boeck. (Pl. CCY). Enhydrosoma curticauda,') Boeck, Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 54. Svn: Cletodes hirsutipes, Scott. Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat robust, rapidly tapering from front to back, with the segments somewhat raised dorsally, and, viewed dorsally, quadrangular in form. Cephalic segment large and tumid, equalling in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostral projection terminating in 2 recurved points. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, last segment 1) Enhydrosoma being a neuter, the specific name must be spelt as above, 299 about the length of the preceding one, and widening somewhat distally, with the lateral corners conically produced, anal opercle smooth. Caudal rami of a some- what unusual shape, being sub-lamellar and, as it were, distorted, with the inner edge boldly curved, and the tip pointing obliquely outwards, lateral setz closely juxtaposed and rather small, dorsal seta issuing from behind the middle, apical sete short. Anterior antenns not very strong, and scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment, 3rd joint about the length of the 2nd, terminal part half as long as the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the terminal joint shorter than the basal one, and widening considerably distally, outer ramus small, but well defined. Mandibular palp with 2 small lateral lobules, each tipped with a short cilated seta, the tip itself carrying 2 somewhat larger sete. Posterior maxillipeds not very strong, hand oblong oval in form and finely ciliated inside, dactylus very thin, with a slender bristle issuing from the base outside. Natatory legs with the rami somewhat robust, the inner one in the 3 anterior pairs being about ?/; as long as the outer, in the 4th pair considerably shorter. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather large, oblong in form, and clothed on the outer edge with a very dense fringe of stiff hairs, marginal sete 4 in number and rather strong, spiniform, 3 of them issuing from the transversely truncated end, the 4th at some distance from the tip outside; inner expansion of proximal joint conically produced, and extending to the middle of the distal joint, carrying 3 spiniform sete, one at the tip, the other 2 at the inner edge, near the base. Male of about same size as female, and having the caudal rami of a somewhat different shape, being narrower and less distorted. Anterior antennee very strongly built, 7-articulate, with the 4th joint greatly dilated at the base, terminal part slender, 3-articulate. Inner ramus of 3rd_pair of legs with the apical spine much coarser than in female, and not defined at the base. Last pair of legs scarcely smaller than in female, but differing somewhat in the shape of the inner expansion of the proximal joint, and in the absence of one of the spines on the distal joint. Colour dark yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.62 mm. Remarks.—This form, as stated above, ought to be considered as the type of the present genus. It is easily distinguished trom the other 2 species here recorded by its more robust body and by the peculiar shape of the rostral pro- jection and of the caudal rami. The densely hairy clothing of the distal joint of the last pair of legs is another character by which the present species is distin- guished, and which has given rise to the specific name hirsutipes given to this form by Th. Scott. In the living state it is also at once recognised by its yel- 300 lowish brown colour, The swimming movements of the animal are rather clumsy, and are effected in an abrupt jerking manner. When disturbed, it immediately sinks to the bottom, and rolls its body up almost into a ball by a strong ventral flexure, remaining in this attitude for some time. Exactly the same behaviour may also be observed in the succeeding species. Occurrence.—I have met with this form not unfrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in a depth of about 6 fathoms, muddy bottom. It also occurs occasionally at Skutesnees, south-west coast of Norway, and is more- over recorded by Th. Scott from the Finmark coast. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 198. Enhydrosoma propinqvum (Brady). (Pl. CCV). Cletodes propingva, Brady, Monogr. Brit. Copepoda, Vol. III, p. 94, Pl. LXXVII, figs. 9—17. Specific Characters.—Female, Body considerably more slender than in the type species and tapering more gradually behind. Cephalic segment less tumid, with the rostral projection broader and terminating in a blunt, somewhat recurved point. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, last segment larger than the preceding one and scarcely widening distally. Caudal rami com- paratively small, blade-like, with the lateral sete rather distant, dorsal seta issuing close to the base, middle apical seta scarcely longer than the ramus itself. An- terior antennie short and stout, with the 2nd joint much larger than the 3rd, terminal part scarcely half as long as the proximal one. Posterior antenne with the terminal joint fully as long as the basal one, and less dilated distally than in the type species; outer ramus somewhat larger than in that species, but of a very similar structure. Mandibular palp comparatively smaller, with only a single lateral lobule. Natatory legs resembling in structure those in EF. curticaudatum, though having the rami somewhat less robust. Last pair of legs likewise built upon the same type, distal joint however wanting the dense clothing of hairs on the outer edge, which is only finely ciliated in its proximal half, marginal sete 4 in number, one very strong at the tip, and 3 much shorter ones on the outer edge; inner expansion of proximal joint not extending to the middle of the distal joint, and carrying on the tip a strong lancet-shaped spine, inside 2 more slender sete. Male with the caudal rami somewhat narrower than in female. Anterior antenne hinged in the same manner as in the preceding species. None of the 301 natatory legs transformed. Last pair of legs differing somewhat from those in female, distal joint comparatively shorter, and only provided with one apical and one small lateral seta; inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely at all produced, and carrying 2 unequal sete. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—This form, in spite of its external resemblance to certain species of the genus Cletodes, ought evidently to be referred to the present genus, agreeing, as it does, in all essential anatomical details with the type of that genus, E. cwrti- caudatum, from which it chiefly differs in the more slender form of the body and in the shape of the caudal rami and the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—I have found this form rather abundantly at Skutesnes, south- west coast of Norway in a few fathoms’ depth, muddy bottom. It also occurs occasionally off the south coast, as also in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). 199. Enhydrosoma longifureatum, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. CCVID. Specific Characters.— Female. Body somewhat less slender than in FE. pro- pinqvum. Cephalic segment rather large, about equalling in length the 3 suc- ceeding segments combined, rostral projection broadly triangular and slightly recurved at the tip. Urosome (including the caudal rami) almost as long as the anterior division, last segment a little larger than the preceding one, and broadly emarginated behind, lateral edges convex and exhibiting at a short distance from the end a knob-hke projection tipped with a delicate bristle. Caudal rami remark- ably produced, being about twice as long as the anal segment, very narrow linear in form and somewhat divergent, lateral sete far apart, the one attached to a distinct ledge close to the base, the other nearer the end, dorsal seta issuing in front of the middle, apical seta rather slender, considerably exceeding in length the ramus itself. Anterior antenne short and stout resembling those in EF. pro- pinqgvum. Posterior antennee and oral parts likewise of a very similar structure. Natatory legs comparatively less fully developed, though on the whole exhibiting the structure characteristic of the genus. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively short, conical in form, with the marginal sete less strong than in the 2 preceding species; inner expansion of proximal] joint rather small, but armed 40 — Crustacea, 302 with 3 strong spiniform sete. Ovisac oblong in form and rather large, extending beyond the caudal rami, number of ova, however, rather limited. Male with the anterior antenne transformed in exactly the same manner as in the 2 preceding species. Last pair of legs somewhat imperfectly developed, the distal joint not being defined at the base, and being only provided with 2 unequal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint very small, knob-like, with a spine and a slender seta, Jolour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.52 mm. Remarks.—This form is undoubtedly congeneric with the 2 preceding species, from which it is at once distinguished, however, by the very long and narrow caudal rami. It is also rather inferior in size. Occurrence.—Only 2 specimens of this form, a female and a male, have hitherto come under my notice. They were both found in a sample taken at Far- sund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms, muddy sand. Gen. 63. Rhizothrix, Brady & Robertson, 1875. Syn: Enhydrosoma, Brady (not Boeck). Generic Characters.—Body sub-cylindrical, smooth, with the segments less sharply marked off from each other than in the preceding genera. Cephalic seg- ment comparatively large, with the rostral projection obsolete. Caudal rami short and broad. Anterior antennz with the number of joints much reduced and clothed with partly ciliated sete. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus small, though well defined. Mandibles strongly developed, with the masticatory part very coarse and the palp distinctly biarticulate. Maxillee and maxillipeds of normal structure. Natatory legs very small, but with long apical sete, inner ramus in all of them biarticulate; Ist pair differing conspicuously from the others, apical sete of both rami terminating in a tuft of delicate hairs. Last pair of legs with the inner parts of the proximal joints coalesced. Ovisac single. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1875 by Messrs. Brady and Robertson, to include a species, &. curvata, found by them off the British coast. In his Monograph, Prof. Brady withdrew this genus, believing it to be identical with Lnhydrosoma Boeck. On a closer examination, I have however felt justified in restoring this genus, as the species upon which it was originally founded, ad in reality differs very materially both from Enhydrosoma and from the other genera included in the present family. 200. Rhizothrix curvata, Brady & Robertson. (Pl. CCVIID). Rhizothrix curvata, Brady & Robertson in Brit. Assoc. Report 1875, p. 197. Syn: Enhydrosoma curvatum, Brady. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively robust, more or less curved, maggot-shaped, slightly attenuated behind, with the segments rounded off laterally and crowded closely together. Cephalic segment large and tumid, exceed- ing in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostrum replaced by 2 small juxtaposed nodiform prominences. Last pedigerous segment fully as large as the preceding one. Urosome a little narrower than the anterior division, and much shorter, last segment very small, with the anal opercle almost obsolete. Caudal rami arising close together from a broad base, being rounded oval in outline and somewhat divergent, lateral and dorsal set issuing near the end, middle apical seta about half the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne short and stout, scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment, and consisting of only 4 joints gradually diminishing in size, 2 or 3 of the sets attached to the 2nd joint remarkably strong and edged with long cilia. Posterior antennz moderately strong, terminal joint not attaining the length of the basal one, and having the apical appendages unusually short, outer ramus armed at the tip with a stout curved seta, coarsely spinulose on the one edge. and with a thin lateral bristle. Ist pair of legs very small, with both rami narrow and not very unequal in length, each carrying on the tip 2 slender sete terminating in a tuft of fine spreading cilia, outer ramus a little longer than the inner, with the Ist joint equalling in length the other 2 combined, and armed at the end outside with a long de- flexed spine coarsely ciliated on the outer edge; middle and terminal joints with- out any spines. The 3 succeeding pairs of equal structure, outer ramus without any setz inside, spines of outer edge gradually increasing in length and coarsely spinulose outside; inner ramus very short, with 3 unequal sete at the tip. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small and obovate in form, mar- ginal setee 5 in number, some of them very small; inner expansion of proximal joint forming together with that of the other side a broad plate, slightly incised in the middle, and carrying on each side of the incision a dense row of 5 ciliated sete, the 3 innermost ones somewhat longer than the 2 outermost. Ovisac com- paratively small, rounded oval in form. 304 Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.57 mm. Remarks.—This is the only as yet known species of the genus, and is easily recognised from any of the other Cletodide, both as regards its outward appearance and the structure of the several appendages. Occurrence.—1 have found this form in 3 different localities of the south coast of Norway, viz., at Grimstad, Lillesand and Farsund. In all 3 places it occurred very sparingly in a depth of 10—20 fathoms, muddy bottom. Only female specimens were found. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Franz Josef Land (Scott). Gen. 64. Huntemannia, Poppe, 1885. Generic Characters.—Body stout, attenuated behind, with the segments crowded closely together and rounded laterally. Cephalic segment large and pro- duced in front to a strongly prominent rostrum. Urosome comparatively short, with the caudal rami each terminating in a strong flattened spine. Anterior antenne short and stout, with the number of joints reduced, and clothed with short, spiniform sete; those in male strongly hinged. Posterior antenne coarsely built, with the spines of the terminal joint short and stout, outer ramus small, lamelliform. Man- dibles strong, with the palp well developed, though uniarticulate. Maxille and maxillipeds on the whole of normal structure. Legs, however, of a rather anom- alous appearance; Ist pair differing conspicuously from the succeeding ones and very coarsely built, outer ramus 3-articulate, inner uniarticulate. The 3 succeeding pairs with the outer ramus consisting of only 2 joints, inner ramus rudimentary, knob-like. Last pair of legs well separated in the middle, and rather small. 2 well-defined divergent ovisacs present in female. Remarks.--This genus, established in the year 1885 by Poppe, is a very distinct one, exhibiting some rather perplexing features that deviate from the usual Harpacticoid type. Yet in the more general anatomical characters it presents an evident affinity to some genera comprised within the present family, especially to the genus Nannopus of Brady. It is as yet only represented by a single species, to be described below, opepoda Laophontidee. Harpacticoida PLCXCTI. Ey 7 =f \ — - =— = ~ oo = = *fa po G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin Normanella minuta (Boeck). Copepoda Laophontidae. G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin 1- Normanella tenuifurca,G.O.Sars. 2: ” mucronata,G.0.Sars. > ad re eal eae Laer ip pod as Ning oe ae at os Waa OT - Po ree COTE j erie . il ge he oe ee. rT ios er ed = opepeda = a AP ha Cletodidee. Harpacticoida PLCXCV G.C.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin Cletodes limicola, Brady. Cletodidee. “\ ens € Ai SS LOA = Zt i; ff i; i % A \\\I\ J 3 \ \am fez \ \ bs a3 \ ae G.0.Sars,autogr INS \ F PANS \ | L > \ Nae = Q NCA | AA iy \ } f r rahe Copepoda Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr. Officin 1.Cletodes tenuipes,Scott 2. ” curvirostris, Scott « oa * 5 \ OP Se Siies - pa COPS Poa = =a Cletodidee. Harpacticoida PLCXCVIL G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr. Officin Cletodes longicaudatus (Boeck) ee ; ST se ee DS eee Cletodidce Harpacticoida ar ea PL CCV G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin Enhydrosoma curticaudatum Boeck VOopEepoda Cletodidce Harpacticoida Pl. CCVI. sap WAU AAT ANS VA, pA ERS ERS Bad rv ‘as ef [ey fA i Sey a Ss —SSrn a a i oy Lt = a 0! pas Se FLL 3 pe ce if tf A: fa BS Ha 2 Megas dey a UT ayant! eS ange: Bs an ah KE 23 ae A A Am - G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin | Enhydrosoma propingvum Brady 2 a longifurcatum, G.0.Sars - bh oe we 2 co he | een” ‘CGOopepoda as Cletodidee Harpacticoida ie ~~ pa = \ ‘ i — ) POS eS=\ =e ANS Sy =) + 7 7 Oe _ *. ry . t} Zz, . ~ Z LZ a S 1% “a —_ . - ee = = Tt > “> . Se SSS SS v = —— ~ G.0.Sars,autogr Norsk Lithgr Officin Rhizothrix curvata, Brady g Roberts Copepoda Cletodidce Harpacticoida PL CCVIIL Ry TR SEY 6 Vs / MY /. if /p / X VERN ; AX RAN 4 iy \ KX h iy G.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr Officin Huntemannia jadensis, Poppe at = a" * 7 oe © ore sy pias 7 7 te ve a orn: be eae ee 7 ae Z .- oe — Pe nd eu ee 7 lad : zoe Sas Vie eat y, . i. VA yaa é AN ACCOUNT OF THE USTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS XXVIII & XXVIII CLETODIDA: (concluded), ANCHORABOLID&, GYLINDROPSYLLIDA, TACHIDIIDA (part) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1909 201. Huntemannia jadensis, Poppe. (Pl. CCIX). Huntemannia jadensis, 8. A. Poppe, Die freilebenden Copepoden des Jadebusens. Abhandl. d. naturw. Vereins zu Bremen, Bd. IX, p. 201, Pl. VII, figs. 10—23. Specific Characters.—Female. Body not very slender, but gradually taper- ing from front to back, without any sharp demarcation between the two divisions, hind edges of the segments finely denticulate. Cephalic segment nearly as long as the 4 succeeding segments combined, and produced in front to a narrow conical rostral projection clothed at the somewhat blunt tip with fine hairs. Last pedigerous segment scarcely smaller than the preceding one. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and tapering rapidly behind, last segment somewhat bulging at the end, with the anal opercle perfectly smooth. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, and of nearly equal width throughout, extending straight back- wards, each produced at the end to a strong flattened spine of about the same length as the ramus itself, and slightly bent outwards at the tip, being accompanied outside by a short denticle, inside by a spiniform seta arising from a knob-like prominence ; outer edge of the ramus with 2 short sete near the base, dorsal face with another seta issuing from about the middle. Anterior antenne much shorter than the cephalic segment, 5-articulate, Ist joint very large and broad, about the length of the 2 succeeding joints combined, terminal part scarcely longer than 3rd joint, though composed of 2 well-defined joints.. Posterior antenne with the terminal jomt shorter than the basal one, and gradually widening distally, being armed with 5 strong blunt spines, inside which is a short seta accompanied by a number of small spinules, outer ramus attached near the end of the basal joint in the form of a small lamella carrying 4 sete. 1st pair of legs remarkably short and stout, with the Ist basal jomt dilated in a peculiar manner, forming a lamellar expansion covering over the succeeding joint in front, outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the joints successively diminishing in size, last joint very short and armed at the end outside with 2 somewhat unequal spines accompanied by 2 sete, the inner of which is much the longer; inner ramus consisting of a single rather coarse joint tipped with 2 short, blunt spines. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs com- paratively small, outer ramus composed of only 2 joints defined by an oblique suture, the distal one spatulate in form and carrying at the end from 5 to 6 long sete assuming outside gradually the character of slender spines; inner ramus much reduced, especially on the posterior pairs, forming a small nodiform joint tipped with a slender seta. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint short, lamelliform, edged with 5 short setae; immer expansion of proximal joint rounded, 41 — Crustacea. 5306 with 5 similar sete. Ovisacs oval pyriform in shape, and projecting on each side beyond the lateral edges of the urosome. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.96 mm. Remarks.—This form was described by Poppe in the above-quoted paper as the type of a new Copepod-genus, but its systematic place within the group Harpacticoida was not discussed by that author. Th. Scott, in his List of Crus- tacea of the Clyde area, places it next to Platychelipus littoralis Brady. It is an easily recognisable form, which cannot be confounded with any of the other Harpacticoida. Occurrence.—The only place where I have met with this peculiar Copepod, is in the immediate neighbourhood of 'rondhjem, 2 or 3 female specimens having been taken there, many years ago, from shallow tidal pools on the flat, sandy beach east of the town. Canon A. M. Norman has kindly sent me some specimens taken by him, apparently in the very same place. ; Distribution.—Jade Bay, on the North Sea coast of Germany (Poppe), Scottish coast (Scott). Gen, 65. Nannopus, Brady, 1880. Syn: Ilyophilus, Lilljeborg. Generic Characters.—Body comparatively stout, with no sharply marked boundary between the anterior and posterior divisions, all the segments sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment large, and produced in front to a lamellar rostral projection not defined behind. Urosome tapered behind, with the genital segment in female distinctly subdivided. Caudal rami comparatively narrow, with one of the apical sete very strong, spiniform. Anterior antennze short and thick, 5-articulate and thickly clothed with coarse diverging sete. Posterior antenna strongly built and armed at the tip with strong claw-like spines, outer ramus short, uniarticular, attached near the end of the proximal joint. Oral parts somewhat resembling in structure those in the genus Huntemannia. Natatory legs short and stout, with the outer ramus distinctly triarticulate, inner ramus much shorter than the outer, and in the 3 anterior pairs biarticulate, in the 4th pair very small, uniarticulate; Ist pair only slightly differing in structure from the 2 sueceeding pairs. Last pair of legs, with the distal joint small, in some 507 cases confluent with the proximal one, inner expansion of the latter not produced. A single ovisac present in female. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1880 by Prof. Brady, to include a peculiar Copepod, N. palustris, found by him off the British coast. It was described and figured, but very imperfectly, in his well-known Monograph, and was considered the type of a separate sub-family Nannopine, to which he also referred a 2nd genus, viz. Platychelipus. As stated above, the latter genus ought to be included in the family, Laophontide, and I find no reason for excluding the present genus from the family Cletodidw, exhibiting, as it does, all the essential features of that family. Its nearest ally seems to be the genus Huntemannia, from which however it differs pronouncedly in the structure of the legs and in the presence of only a single ovisac in the female. The genus //yophilus of Lilljeborg is identical with Brady’s genus. It contains as yet 2 well defined species, one of which belongs to the fauna of Norway, the other, N. perplerus G. O. Sars, being found in the great lake Tanganyika of Central Africa. 202. Nannopus palustris, Brady. (Pi, CCIX). Nannopus palustris, Brady, Monograph of British Copepoda, Vol. II, p. 101, Pl. UXXVIH, figs. 18—20. Syn: Jlyophilus flexibilis, Lilljeborg. Specific Characters.— Female. Body very flexible with rather thin inte- guments, and gradually tapering behind, all. segments marked off from each other by deep constrictions, and fringed at the posterior edge with fine spinules. Cephalic segment rather expanded and occupying nearly half the length of the anterior division, rostral plate broadly rounded at the end and densely fringed with delicate cilia; lower edges of the segment likewise finely ciliated. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments rounded off. Last pedigerous segment, as usual, without distinct epimeral plates. Urosome somewhat exceeding half the length of the anterior division, last segment longer than the preceding one, and slightly produced at the end between the caudal rami, anal opercle small and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami about twice as long as they are broad, and scarcely divergent, each with a slender bristle at about the middle of the outer edge, middle apical seta about half the length of the urosome, and somewhat dilated in its proximal part, which is produced outside to a dentiform projection. Eye rather large and conspicuous in the living animal, and of light red colour. Anterior antennee about half the length of the cephalic segment, and gradually tapering 308 distally, 1st joint much the largest and very thick, 3rd joint shorter than 2nd, terminal part about half the length of the proximal one, with its Ist joint very small. Posterior antenne with the terminal joint shorter than the proximal one and spatulate in form, being armed at the tip with 4 strong, claw-like spines; outer ramus somewhat lamellar and carrying on the tip 4 subequal sete. Mandibular palp comparatively large, with 4 coarse plumose sete. Anterior maxillipeds with the digitiform lobes rather short and thick. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, hand narrow oblong in form and densely ciliated inside, dactylus armed at the inner edge with a row of slender spinules. Natatory legs coarsely spinulose, with the setee much reduced; spines of outer ramus however very coarse. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and short spatulate in form, car- rying 5 marginal set, 2 of which are very thin, the other 3 strong and densely plumose; proximal joint with a transverse row of 4 coarse spinules at the junction with the distal joint, its inner expansion not at all produced, the hind edge being almost straight and provided with 4 coarse plumose sets. Ovisac of moderate size. rounded oval in form. Colour reddish brown. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is undoubtedly identical with that recorded by Lilljeborg as Jlyophilus flexibilis. This author considered it to be both specifically and generically different from Nannopus palustris of Brady, and I was at first of the same opinion myself. Seing however that Dr. Canu, in his work on the Copepoda of Boulonnais, has described the very same form under the name of Nannopus palustris Brady, I have again carefully compared the imperfect description and figures given in Brady’s Monograph, and have thereby been induced to believe that in all probability the identification of the species by Dr. Canu will prove to be correct. The habitus-figure given by Brady (dorsal view of the animal) has apparently been made from a mounted specimen in which, by the pressure of the cover-glass, the form of the body has been somewhat injured. The 2 detail-figures (a leg of the Ist and 4th’) pairs) do not, on the other hand, exhibit any essential difference from the structure found in the present form. Occurrence.—1 have only met with this form in a single locality near Christiania. It occurred there occasionally in a shallow creek of the Fjord, on a muddy bottom close to the shore. As observed by Prof. Lilljeborg, the movements of the animal are very slow, and it seems to be quite devoid of ') Not the 3rd pair, as indicated both in the text and in the explanation of the plate. 309 swimming power, as might also be guessed from the imperfect development of the natatory sete on the legs. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Canu), shores of the Baltic near Stockholm, and occasionally in fresh water (Lilljeborg). Gen. 66. Pontopolites, Scott 1894. Generic Characters.—Body short and stout, sub-cylindrical in form, with the segments less sharply marked off from each other than in most other Cletodide. Cephalic segment of moderate size, and produced in front to a comparatively small rostral projection. Urosome scarcely at all attenuated behind, genital segment in female imperfectly subdivided; caudal rami short and thick. Anterior antennze short, 5-articulate, and clothed with slender sete, some of which are ciliated; those in male strongly hinged. Posterior antenne moderately strong, outer ramus biarticulate and attached near the base of the proximal joint. Mandibular palp slender, biarticulate, with a slight rudiment of an outer ramus. Maxille and maxillipeds normal. Ist pair of legs differing conspicuously from the 3 succeeding pairs, inner ramus well developed, extending beyond the outer, and biarticulate. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pairs very small, uniarticulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint quite confluent with the proximal one, both forming together a broad transverse lamella frmged behind with long sete. \Sore (he —— j > ~ G.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Nannopus palustris, Brady Copepoda Harpacticoida 8 2 oO = a © G.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Pontopolites typicus, Scott Pl. CCXI. Copepoda Anchorabolidee Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr.Officin. G.0.Sars autogr. Anchorabolus mirabilis Norm. Copepoda Anchorabolidee | Harpacticoida PL COME 6.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr.Officin Echinopsyllus Normani,G.OSars 1u29110 13a) J daige ae Copepoda Anchorabolidae Harpacticoida v : =i{N —n \ aie \< +3 = eR G6.0.Sars ,autoar. Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Ceratonotus pectinatus,G.0.Sars Copepoda Anchorabolidee § Harpacticoida Pl. CCXIV. G.0.Sars autogr. ates Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Arthropsyllus serratus ,G.0.Sars Copepoda Cylindropsullidee Harpacticoida G.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Cylindropsyllus laevis, Brady Copepoda Cylindropsyllidee § Harpacticoida | a“ 6.0.Sars ,autogr. —— Stenocaris gracilis, G.0.Sars Pl. CCXVL. A MT ty \AA/X ’ / \y \ yy — Norsk Lithgr.Officin. ae “Copepoda ~ Cylindropsuyllidce Harpacticoida 6.0.Sars ,autogr. D'Arcythompsonia fairliensis,Scott 4 Tachidiidce G.0.Sars ,autogr. Copepoda Harpacticoid PL CCZVII Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Tachidius brevicornis, Lilljeb. Copepoda Tachidiidce Harpacticoida Pl. CCXIL. G6.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Tachidius brevicornis Lilljeb.(continued ) , Copepoda Harpacticoida Tachidiidce SS PS, ti wy ~ Se 5 AA TE NaeeeZ Sr Se " 7 B, ms ~~ SS Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Pseudotachidius coronatus Scott 6.0.Sars ,autogr. a 3 i Copepoda ‘CXL Harpacticoida PI. Tachidiidce Norsk Lithgr.Officin. G.0.Sars ,autogr. Tachidiella minuta,G.0.Sars Copepoda Tachidiidoe Harpacticoida Pl. COANE - 6.0.Sars autogr. Norsk: Lithor.Officin. Robertsonia tenuis, Brady ats ae ul abst cia ve ai i oe, 4 24S Se Se ee ¥ a Copepoda Tachidtidee Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Danielssenia typica, Boeek Copepoda Tachidiidoe Harpacticoida PI.COXXIN. G.0.Sars ,autogr. ~ Norsk Lithgr.Officin. a | Danielssenia fusiformis (Brady) i ei 7 , - s ~ 5 ? +. +n 8 - ie - S AN ACCOUNT OF THE te USTAGCEA OF WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES “BY G. O. SARS VOL. V cC OPEPOD A ~HARPACTICOIDA | PARTS XXIX & XXX _ TACHIDUD (coneluded), METID A, BALANOPHILIDA, SUPPLEMENT (part) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES Ne . ae BERGEN 3 PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM i. Pe i d SOLD BY ALB; CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA ‘1910 segment (exclusive of the rostrum) about equal in length to the 3 succeeding segments combined; rostral plate rather prominent, narrow quadrangular in shape, and obtusely truncated at the end. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments acutely produced at the hind corner. Last pedigerous segment very short. Uro- some a little exceeding half the length of the anterior divison, and having the hind edge of the segments coarsely spinulose, genital segment about the length ef the 2 succeeding segments combined. Caudal rami scarcely as long as they are broad at the base, and partly spinulose at the edges, middle apical sets rather slender, the inner one exceeding half the length of the body. Eye of quite unusual size, and very conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antenne rather small and feeble, being of nearly equal width throughout, and composed of only 4 joints, the last one, representing the terminal part, carrying several strong spinulose sete pointing in different directions. Posterior antenne with a coarse curved seta issuing from the middle of the proximal joint in front; outer ramus a little shorter than the distal joint, and carrying 5 set, one of the 2 apical ones rather elongated. Posterior maxillipeds with the hand rather narrow and very finely ciliated inside. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus projecting somewhat beyond the outer, distal joint lear in form, and more than twice the length of the proximal one, carrying on the tip 3 coarse spiniform sete; inner ramus of 2nd pair likewise extending a little beyond the outer, that of the 2 succeeding pairs successively somewhat shorter, tip of the ramus in these pairs armed in a manner similar to that in the Ist pair. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small and cordiform in shape, carrying 5 rather short sete, that issuing from the tip very thin, hair-hke; proximal joint exhibiting at the junction with the distal joint a transverse row of slender spinules, inner expansion comparatively large, linguiform in shape, and extending far beyond the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, the outermost but one considerably elongated. Male considerably smaller than female and of somewhat more slender form of body. Anterior antenne much more strongly built and 5-articulate, 4th joint globularly inflated, terminal joint unguiform. liner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the middle joint produced at the end outside to an exceedingly strong de- flexed mucroniform “process of about the length of the whole ramus. the terminal ent | EXpausigi ok pioXatber you | Body of a light bluish grey colour, with a faint rosy tinge. Length of adult female 0.58 mm. 45 — Crustacea. ae Remarks.—This is the form originally recorded by Boeck as the type of his genus Danielssenia. The Jonesiella spinulosa is unquestionably identical with Boeck’s species. Occurrence.—I have met with this form occasionally in several places on the Norwegian coast up to the Lofoten Islands, and Th. Scott also records it from East Finmark. It occurs in depths ranging from 12 to 30 fathoms, muddy bottom. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), Arctic Ocean off Novaja Semlja and Franz Josef Land (Scott). 216. Danielssenia fusiformis (Brady). (Pl. CCXXTIV). Jonesiella fusiformis, Brady, Monogr. Brit. Copepoda, Vol. I, p. 39, Pl. XLVIII, figs. 1—13. Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the preceding species, but of much larger size and somewhat more slender form of body. Anterior antenniz distinctly 5-articulate, the terminal part being divided into 2 well-defined joints. Posterior antennz scarcely differing in structure from those in the type species. Posterior maxillipeds with the hand coarsely ciliated inside, one of the sete issuing from the basal joint very strong and coarsely ciliated. Natatory legs differing only very little in structure from those in the type species, though on the whole more strongly built. Last pair of legs likewise of a very similar shape and armature, inner expansion of proximal joint, however, comparatively larger and more rounded at the extremity. Male with the anterior antenne comparatively more strongly built than in D, typica. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of-legs transformed in a manner very similar to that in the type species, the mucroniform process, however, being comparatively shorter and stouter. Colour about as in the preceding species. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks —The present form is very closely allied to the preceding species, and it is rather difficult to derive from the structural details a sufficient number of good distinctive characters; but the difference in size is so pronounced that this alone must prove the present form to be specifically distinct, the more so as both species in some cases are found living together in the very same places and under altogether similar conditions. Occurrence.—I have found this form in considerable abundance in one locality, at Skutesnzes, in a depth of about 12 fathoms, muddy bottom. It also oc- curs occasionally in other places on the west coast of Norway. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady), 339 Gen. 79. PSammis,!') G. O. Sars, n. Body sub-cylindric in form, with no sharp demarcation between the an- terior and posterior divisions, and with all the segments closely crowded together, being not separated by any conspicuous constrictions. Cephalic segment produced in front to a prominent rostral projection. Genital segment in female imperfectly subdivided. Caudal rami of moderate size, with the apical sete unusually pro- longed. Anterior antennz short and thick, hirsute, with the number of articulations much reduced. Posterior antennz with the proximal joint not subdivided, outer ramus well developed, tri-articulate. Mandibles strong, with the basal part of the palp broad and expanded, rami, however, imperfectly developed. Maxille and maxillipeds about as in Danielssenia. Natatory legs powerfully developed, with some of the setz unusually long and slender; inner ramus of Ist pair bi- articulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint confluent with the proximal one. Remarks.—This new genus is allied to Danielssenia, though the external appearance of the body more resembles that in the genus Robertsonia. It differs conspicuously from both these genera in the (structure of the mandibular palp and of the last pair of legs. Moreover the extraordinary length of the caudal setee and of the apical sete of the natatory legs is rather characteristic. The genus only comprises as yet a single species, to be described below. 217. Psammis longisetosa, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pl. COXXY). Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and compact, slightly tapering behind. Cephalic segment large, exceeding in length the 4 suc- ceeding segments combined, and scarcely contracted in front, rostral projection well defined behind and somewhat Jamellar, tip obtusely rounded. Epimeral plates of the succeeding segments well defined and obtusangular behind. Last pedigerous segment scarcely narrower than the preceding one. Urosome consider- ably exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and having the segments finely spinulose at the hind edge. Caudal rami about the length of the last segment and slightly divergent, apical sete very strong and dark-coloured, the inner medial one almost attaining the length of the whole body. Eye incon- spicuous in preserved specimens. Anterior antenne of almost uniform width ‘throughout and somewhat curved, being composed of 4 joints only, the last one representing the terminal part and carrying a number of strong plumose sete. 1) Nomen proprium, 340 Posterior antenne with the distal joint fully as long as the proximal one, apical spines comparatively short; outer ramus extending nearly to the end of the distal joint. Mandibular palp with the basal part obliquely expanded and provided with 3 strong plumose sete, both rami very small and imperfectly defined at the base, each with only 3 short, thick sets. Posterior maxillipeds comparatively short and stout, basal joint thick, with a strong plumose seta at the end anteriorly, hand oblong oval in form, with a similar though shorter seta beyond the middle of the palmar edge, dactylus thin and slender. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus about the length of the outer, distal joint a little longer than the proximal one. Inner ramus in 2nd pair of legs extending considerably beyond the outer, in 3rd pair of about same length as this ramus, in 4th pair much shorter. Last pair of legs each forming an irregular lamella divided at the end by an angular incision into 2 unequal setiferous lappets, the outer one, representing the distal joint, short "a Torate Janeth the inner are much more prominent, linguitorm in shape, and carrying likewise 5 sete, 2 on the tp and 3 on the inner edge, inner apical seta much longer than the others. Male wiknown. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—In the compact appearance of the body, the prominent rostrum, the short, curved, densely hirsute anterior antennz, and the very long, dark- coloured caudal sete, this form somewhat reminds of the species of the genus Longipedia Claus. A closer examination proves it, however, to be in reality very different, and to be unquestionably referable to the present family as here defined. Oceurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 30 fathoms, sandy mud. Gen. 80. Fultonia, Scott, 1902. Generic Characters.—Body subcylindrical in form, with all the segments sharply marked off from each other and edged with slender spinules. Rostrum almost obsolete. Genital segment in female distinctly subdivided; last segment comparatively large. Caudal rami of moderate size. Anterior antenne rather fully developed, 7-articulate, and edged with short, thick ciliated sete. Posterior an- tenn comparatively small, with the proximal joint imperfectly subdivided; outer ramus eae rudimentary. Mandibles with the cutting edge armed outside with a prominent tooth cleft at the tip, its imner part forming an undivided plate; palp compara- tively small, but distinctly biramous. Maxillee with the epipodal and exopodal lobes imperfectly developed. Anterior maxillipeds with 2 well-developed setiferous lobes, and a rudiment of a 3rd inside the claw-bearing joint. Posterior maxillipeds rather large, with the dactylus long and slender. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus biarticulate and shorter than the outer. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pairs distinctly 3-articulate, but much smaller than the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and oblong in form; inner expansion of prox- imal joint obsolete. Remarks.~-This and the succeeding. genus should perhaps more properly have been referred to the Cletodide, with which they agree both in general appearance and in the structure of most of the appendages. Yet they both differ very materially in the much fuller development of the inner ramus of the natatory legs, this ramus not being rudimentary, as in the Cletodide, but distinctly 3-articulate, like the outer. In the present genus, however, this ramus in the Ist pair of legs is composed of only 2 joints, as is also the case in several other genera of the present family. The genus comprises as yet only a single species, to be described below. 218. Fultonia hirsuta, Scott. (Pl. CCXXVI). Fultonia hirsuta, Th. Scott, Notes on gatherings of Crustacea, etc. 20th Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland. Part. III, p. 466. Pl. XXIII, figs. 5—12. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division somewhat depressed and wider than the posterior. Cephalic segment rather large and slightly contracted in front; rostral projection extremely small. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and cylindric in form, all the segments densely fringed behind with slender spinules; last segment about as large as the 2 preceding ones combined, and provided below in the middle with a transverse row of spinules, anal opercle semilunar, smooth. Caudal rami longer than they are broad, sub-quadrangular in form and somewhat divergent, inner medial seta exceeding half the length of the body. Eye inconspicuous. Anterior antenne attaining the length of the cephalic segment, 2nd joint the largest, terminal part about the length of the 3 preceding joints combined. Posterior antennee with the distal joint shorter than the proximal one, outer ramus replaced by a simple seta. Posterior maxillipeds rather strong, hand oblong in form, with the inner edge straight, the outer angularly bent in the middle, dactylus exceeding a the hand in length. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus much shorter than the outer, its proximal joint short, unarmed, the distal one oblong in form and carrying 3 sete, and at the outer corner a strong spine. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pairs only slightly exceeding half the length of the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrow oblong in form and carrying 7 unequal sete, proximal joint with a long setiferous process outside, inner part not expanded, and provided with only a single plumose seta. Male unknown. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.49 mm. Remarks.—This form was described in the year 1902 by Th. Scott as the type of a new genus, the external resemblance of which to. some of the Cle- todidw (Mesocletodes irrasus) was also noted. Occurrence.—Some specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were found at Farsund and Korshavn, south coast of Norway, in depths ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. 81. Argestes,') G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in the pre- ceding genus. All integuments remarkably thin and soft. Genital segment in female imperfectly subdivided; anal segment rather large. Caudal rami very small. Anterior antennze of a structure similar to that in’ Fultonia, but rather shorter. Posterior antenne with the proximal joint distinctly subdivided; outer ramus small, but well defined. Mandibles with several teeth outside the inner lamella of the cutting edge, palp distinctly biramous. Maxillee and posterior maxillipeds nearly as in /ud/tonia; anterior maxillipeds, however, less fully developed, with only a single setiferous lobe and a slight rudiment of a 2nd inside the claw-bearing joint. Ist pair of legs with both rami distinctly 3-articulate and subequal in size. The 3 succeeding pairs resembling in structure those in Ful- tonid, inner ramus, however, comparatively larger. Last pair of legs likewise built after the same type as in that genus. 1) Nomen proprium, Remarks.—This new genus is closely allied to Fultonia, differing, how- ever, rather materially in the structure of the anterior maxillipeds and the Ist pair of legs. It contains as yet only a single species, to be described below. 219. Argestes mollis, G. O. Sars,.n. sp. Specific Characters.— Female. Body of a remarkably soft consistency and in form rather hke that in Fultonia hirsuta, the anterior division being conspicu- ously wider than the posterior, and somewhat depressed. Cephalic segment scarcely exceeding in length the 2 succeeding segments combined, and evenly rounded in front; rostral projection extremely small, nearly obsolete. Urosome about equalling in length the 4 preceding segments combined, and slightly tapering distally, its segments edged behind with delicate spinules; last segment rather large with the anal opercle semilunar in form and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami extremely small and scarcely at all divergent, apical sete rather slender. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne much shorter than the cephalic segment, and, as in Fultonia, distinctly 7-articulate, with comparatively short and thick sete. Post- erior antennze with the outer ramus very small, but well defined at the base, and carrying one apical seta and a few small lateral bristles. Mandibular palp with both rami well developed and setiferous, the inner one the larger. 1st pair of legs with the inner ramus fully as large as the outer, its joints gradually diminishing in size distally. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pairs exceeding half the length of the outer. Last pair of legs rather small, distal joint narrow oblong in form, with both edges densely hairy, tip provided with 4 comparatively short setz; inner part of proximal joint very slightly expanded, and carrying 3 short sete. Male unknown. . Body of a whitish grey colour, with dark intestine. Length of adult female 1.40 mm. Remarks.—-This form, as noted above, strongly resembles Fultonia hirsuta in the general form of the body, but is very much (nearly 3 times) larger, and exhibits moreover a peculiar softness of body, this character, indeed, having given rise to the specific name here proposed. Occurrence.—I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., at Bukken, south-west coast of Norway. It occurred here in a depth of about 60 fathoms on a soft muddy bottom, together with Cervinia and Eucanuella. Only female specimens were found. 344 Fam. 18. Metide. Characters.—Body compact, tapering behind, with the segments closely crowded together, the Ist one of very large size. Both pairs of antennz coarsely built, the anterior ones with the basal joint very large, the posterior ones without any outer ramus. Oral parts very small and closely crowded together, exhibiting a rather anomalous structure. Ist pair of legs differing conspicuously in structure from the 3 succeeding ones and very coarsely built. Last pair of legs in both sexes imperfectly developed. A single ovisac present in female. Remarks.—This family is established to include the peculiar genus Metis of Philippi (= Llyopsyllus Brady), which differs in several respects materially from all other known Harpacticoida. Gen. 82. Metis, Philippi, 1843. Syn: Ilyopsyllus, Brady. Generic Characters.—Body short and stout, gibbous, somewhat resembling that in the genus Westwoodia. Cephalic segment very large and tumid, produced in front to a deflexed rostral projection. Urosome short, tapered, with the genital segment in female imperfectly subdivided. Caudal rami short, truncated at the tip, with the apical sete rather strong. Eye well developed. Anterior antenne 6-articulate, 2nd joint ‘firmly connected with the Ist, and produced at the end anteriorly to a hood-like projection; those in male distinctly hinged. Posterior antenns with the proximal joint subdivided, distal joint armed with strong claw- like spines. Oral parts densely crowded and together forming an obtuse cone carrying on each side a bisetose appendage (mandibular palp) and behind a narrow median piece bifurcate at the end (posterior niaxillipeds). Ist pair of legs very strongly built and armed with claw-like spines, outer ramus 3-articulate, inner shorter and biarticulate. The 3 succeeding pairs of normal structure, with both rami 3-articulate. Last pair of legs extremely small and rudimentary. of different shape in the two sexes. Remarks.—This genus was established by Philippi as early as in the year 1843, but was not recognised by Brady, who describes it under another name, viz., Jlyopsyllus. Brady refers the genus to his sub-family Harpacticina 345 and records it next to Westwoodia, to which genus it certainly bears somé resemblance as regards the external appearance of the body. The structural details, however, are very different, and forbid the union of these two genera into the same family. In addition to the typical form, another closely related species has been described by Th. Scott from the Gulf of Guinea. 220. Metis ignea, Philippi. (Pl. CCX XVIII). Metis ignea, Philippi, Fernere Beobachtungen iiber die Copepoden des Mittelmeeres; Archiy fiir Naturgeschichte 1843, s. 61, Pl. IV, fig. 7. Syn: ILlyopsyllus coriaceus, Brady. Specific Characters.— Female. Body sub-pyriform in shape, with the back more or less curved and with no sharply marked demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Cephalic segment exceedingly large and vaulted, occupy- ing almost half the length of the body; rostral projection not distinctly defined behind, linguiform, deflexed. The 4 succeeding segments densely crowded, with the epimeral plates small, but acutangular behind. Urosome scarcely exceeding /; of the length of the anterior division and rapidly tapered behind. Caudal rami quadrangular, being about as long as they are broad, inner apical seta nearly as long as the whole body, outer one much shorter. Eye large and conspicuous in the living animal. Anterior antennz comparatively short and stout, hood-lke projection of 2nd joint finely crenulated along the anterior edge; 3rd joint abruptly much narrower than the 2 preceding joints, and carrying at the end the usual sensory filament, joints of terminal part subequal in size. Posterior antennz with the proximal part very strong, distal joint comparatively short, and armed with 6 unequal claw-like spines. Ist pair of legs with the basal part very thick and massive, carrying at the end on each side a strong spine, outer ramus somewhat incurved at the base, and without any sete inside, last joint shorter than the preceding one, and armed at the tip with 2 strong unequal spines, and inside them with 2 slender sete; inner ramus scarcely more than half as long as the outer, proximal joint short, unarmed, distal joint carrying on the tip 2 strong spines of unequal length. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus a little longer than the inner, and having the spines of the outer edge rather slender; apical sete of both rami much elongated. Last pair of legs represented by 2 extremely small juxtaposed lamelle of trian- gular form and with only slight traces of marginal sete. Male somewhat smaller than female, but otherwise of a rather similar appearance. Anterior antennze, however, distinctly prehensile and composed of 8 46 — Crustacea. 346 well-defined articulations, the penultimate one produced at the end anteriorly to a dentiform projection. Inner ramus of Ist pair of legs with the 2 apical spines sligtly transformed, the outer one claw-like and curved outwards, the inner seti- form. The 3 succeeding pairs of exactly the same structure as in female. Last pair of legs each produced at the end into 2 small digitiform Jappets. Colour tiery red. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—There cannot, in my opinion, be any doubt that the above- described form is that originally recorded by Philippi as Metis ignea. The llyopsyllus coriaceus of Brady is the same species, and this is in all probability also the case with the form recently recorded from the east coast of North America. Occurrence.—I have met with this peculiar Copepod occasionally in several places on the west coast of Norway, It generally occurs in moderate depths on a muddy bottom covered with decaying alge, and may at once be recognised by its vivid fiery red colour. Distribution.—Mediterranean (Philippi), British Isles (Brady), Atlantic coast of North America. Fam. 19. Balenophilide. Characters.—Body slender, sub-linear in form, with no sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Anterior antenne of moderate size, and the number of joints not reduced. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus rudimentary. Oral parts small and to some extent imperfectly developed, except the posterior maxillipeds, which are rather powerful and strongly clawed. Ist pair of legs much larger than the others, and of rather different structure, being pronouncedly prehensile, with both rami strongly clawed at the end. The 3 succeeding pairs with the inner ramus imperfectly developed, .Last pair of legs very small, lamellar. Remarks.—This family, like the preceding one, contains as yet only a single genus, viz., Balenophilus Aurivillius, which in my opinion cannot be re- ferred to any of the other Harpacticoid families, though in some respects it bears a remote resemblance to the genus Harpacticus. Eee Gen. 83. Baleenophilus, Aurivillius, 1879. Generic Characters.—Body narrow and elongated, with the segments sharply marked off from each other by distinct constrictions. Cephalic segment produced in front to a conical rostrum. ‘The 3 succeeding segments without any distinct epimeral plates. Genital segment in female not subdivided. Caudal rami of moderate size, each with only a single apical seta. Anterior antenne slender, 9-articulate, tapering distally, and only sparingly setous, 5th joint with a short sensory appendage; those in male comparatively larger and slightly prehensile. Posterior antennz with the proximal joint undivided, outer ramus small, uniarticulate. Man- dibles with the palp quite rudimentary, knob-hke. Maxille without any distinct exopodal or epipodal lobes. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively small, with only 2 setiferous processes inside the claw-bearing joint. Posterior maxillipeds well developed, terminating in a strong clawed hand. Ist pair of legs with the basal part much prolonged, both rami 3-articulate, but rather unequal, the inner one being much the longer, each ramus armed at the tip with 2 curved claws of un- equal size. The 3 succeeding pairs with the outer ramus well developed, 3-arti- culate, inner ramus much shorter and composed in the 2nd pair of 2 joints, in the 2 other pairs of a single joint only. Last pair of legs with the distal joint imperfectly defined from the proximal one. 2 ovisacs present in female. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1879 by Dr. Aurivillius, to include a peculiar Copepod found by him on the baleen of the great blue whale (Balenoptera sibbaldi). Only the type species is as yet known. 221. Balenophilus unisetis, Auriv. (PINCORXDS GNC OXGX). Balenophilus unisetus, Aurivillius, Academical treatise with 3 plates. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender and slightly constricted in the middle, with the anterior division scarcely wider than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, and considerably vaulted dorsally, rostral projection of moderate size and obtusely pointed at the end. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division and without any spinules at the posterior edge of the segments, genital segment comparatively large and somewhat tumid, last segment scarcely shorter than the preceding one, anal opercle small. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, and sub-linear in form, being about 3 times as long as they are broad, each carrying outside, near the end, 2 short spiniform bristles, and another more slender one dorsally, apical seta exceeding half the length of the body, and distinctly jointed at the base. Anterior antennze not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and gradually tapering, Ist joint much the largest and subdivided in the middle, terminal part shorter than the proximal one, and having its 4 joints nearly equal in size. Posterior antennz with the distal joint much shorter than the proximal one, and armed with 4 claw-like spines and 3 slender geni- culated sete, outer ramus extremely smal] and attached close to the end of the proximal joint, carrying on the tip 3 minute bristles. Posterior maxillipeds with the hand oval in form, outer edge much curved, inner straight, dactylus strong and curved. Ist pair of legs with the 2 basal joints of about equal size, outer ramus scarcely more than half as long as the inner, middle joint much the largest and, like the Ist, armed outside with a short spine; inner ramus not attaining the length of the basal part, the outer 2 joints quite short, apical claws of both rami of same appearance, the inner one much larger than the outer. Natatory legs with the Ist joint of the outer ramus the largest, and without any seta in- side, spines of outer edge of this and the 2 succeeding joints smooth. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs about the length of the Ist joint of the outer, and distinctly biarticulate, carrying on the tip 3 somewhat unequal sete; that of the 2 succeeding pairs shorter and uniarticulate, with 2 slender sete on the tip. Last pair of legs forming each a rather small plate divided at the end by a narrow incision into 2 setiferous lobes, the outer of which, answering to the distal joint, is rounded in shape and provided with 3 slender curved sete, inner lobe a little more prominent and edged with 5 sete, the 2 innermost of which are shorter than the others and spiniform. Ovisacs oval in form and only slightly divergent, each containing rather a large number of ova. Male somewhat smaller than female, and of still more slender shape, the urosome being much narrower and, as usual, composed of 5 well-defined segments. Anterior antenne comparatively larger, almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment, terminal part consisting of only 3 joints, the middle one somewhat tumefied and movably articulated to the Ist. Posterior maxillipeds somewhat more strongly built than in female. 2nd pair of legs with the sete of the inner ramus shortened and spiniform. The 2 succeeding pairs with the spines outside the last 2 joints of the outer ramus coarsely denticulated. Last pair of legs very small, with the inner lobe less developed than in female and provided with only 2 unequal sete. Genital lobes closely juxtaposed, each with a single spini- form seta. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 2.40 mm. 349 Remarks.—This remarkable form was made the subject of a separate dissertation by Mr. Aurivillus for his doctor’s degree, and in this disserta- tion not only the structure of the adult animal of both sexes, but also the development, was treated of. Dr. Aurivillius recognised in it the type of a very distinct genus, the systematic relation of which to the other known Harpacticoid genera was discussed in detail, Occurrence.—As mentioned above, Dr. Aurivillius found this peculiar Copepod on the baleen of a blue-whale recently killed at the whaling-establish- ment of Mr. Foyn at Vadsé, east Finmark. On examining the baleen, his at- tention was directed to some yellowish patches scattered over their surface, and on a closer inspection he found these patches to be made up of innumerable specimens of this Copepod in all stages of development and densely crowded together. As justly remarked by that author, the present Copepod can scarcely be regarded as a true parasite, but is more properly speaking a commensal of the whale, subsisting on the remains of food adhering to the baleen after being sifted through it. In orders to kepp its place on the baleen and resist the strong cur- rent of water streaming through it, powerful grasping organs are needed, and such are indeed found not only in the adult animal, but, as shown by Dr. Auri- villius, even in the newly-hatched Nauplius, which of course, unlike what is generally the case, leads a rather sedentary existence. I have not myself come across this form, nor has it as yet been observed by any other naturalist. The figures here given are drawn from specimens kindly sent to me by Dr. Aurivillius. Supplement. -Remarks.—During the progress of this work I have paid constant at- tention to the Norwegian Harpacticoida, spending some time every summer on the coast in suitable places for continued investigation of this group. I have in this way come across a number of additional forms, which make it necessary to annex to the work a supplement treating of these forms, and also giving some additional remarks and corrections as regards the species already described. The number of additional species observed in the last 2 or 3 years is rather large, and seems to prove that we are still far from having attained to a full know- ledge of the existing forms. It is very probable that all the species described by Dr. Th. Scott from the Scottish coast will also prove to occur off the Nor- wegian coast, and moreover that a closer investigation of the greater deeps with suitable catching apparatus, will bring to light many interesting new forms of this extensive group. Page 6. Misophria pallida, Boeck. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott), Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 12. Longipedia minor, Scott. Distribution. —Gulf of Guinea (Th. Scott), Ceylon (A. Scott). Page 15. Sunaristes paguri, Hesse. Distribution.—Ceylon (A. Scott). Page 17. Canuella perplexa, Scott. Distribution.—Ceylon (A. Scott). EEE EEE Page 20. For Cervinia Bradyi Norman read: Cervinia synarthra, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (see below). Cervinia Bradyi, Norman. (Suppl. Pl. 1) Specific Characters.— Female. Very similar in its external appearance to C. synarthra, but of somewhat smaller size, and having the caudal rami comparatively shorter and more divergent; apical sets curving abruptly outwards and densely ciliated in their outer part. Antenne and oral parts almost exactly as in the said species. Ist pair of legs likewise very similar, though having the inner ramus fully as long as the outer. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs, however, differmg conspicuously in the structure of the inner ramus, which is distinctly 3-articulate, with the last 2 joints not, as in C. synarthra, fused together, but well defined. Last pair of legs very small and of a structure similar to that in the said species. Male differing very conspicuously from female in its external appearance, being on the whole of a more slender form, with the anterior division regularly oval in outline and marked off from the posterior by a distinct constriction. Ce- phalic segment much narrower than in female and produced in front to a very large and prominent rostral plate of triangular form. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments not, as ‘in female, laterally expanded, but deflexed, each terminating behind in an angular corner. Urosome (including the caudal rami) about the length of the anterior division, and somewhat tumid in its anterior part, and being thickly covered with small spikes. Caudal rami much more prolonged than in female, attaining the length of the, 3 last segments combined, apical sete straight and very minutely ciliated. Anterior antenne imperfectly hinged, but more strongly built than in female, with the joints more sharply marked off from each other, and also of a somewhat different shape, 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints each carrying an exceedingly large recurved sausage-shaped sensory appendage of a very delicate hyaline appearance. Posterior antenne comparatively more feeble in structure than in female. Oral parts likewise considerably reduced in size. Na- tatory legs of essentially the same structure as in female, the inner ramus in all of them being distinctly 3-articulate. Last pair of legs, as in female, biarticulate and scarcely smaller in size. Genital lobes each with 2 spiniform sete. Body in female) of a clear yellowish colour, variegated in front with light orange; urosome of a more or less vivid brimstone-yellow. 352 Length of adult female 1.40 mm., of male 1.20 mm. Remarks.—The above-described species is unquestionably that originally recorded in Prof. Brady’s Monograph under the name of Cervinia Bradyi, Nor- man, and is specifically distinct from the form described under that name on page 20 of the present work. For the latter I propose the name of C. synarthra, owing to the peculiar fusion of the outer 2 joints of the inner ramus in the 3 posterior pairs of natatory legs. In the present species this ramus is distinctly 3-articulate, as indicated in the figures given by Prof. Brady. The male is very remarkable for its prominent external dissimilarity from the female, and also for the peculiar structure of the anterior antenn and the very large rostral projection. Occurrence.—I have met with this species in 2 different places, viz., at Bukken, S W coast of Norway, and in the Lyngdal Fjord near Farsund. In both places it occurred on a muddy bottom in depths ranging from 30 to 60 fathoms, and in company with the other species, which in both localities was much the commoner. The specimens of the present species, though very much resembling the other in shape, could, when in a fresh state, at once be distinguished by the very different colour. In C. synarthra the colour is a uniform whitish grey, whereas in the present species the body exhibits a distinct yellowish hue, being moreover variegated with orange and brimstone-yellow. Only 2 male specimens have come under my notice. They both agree fairly well with the solitary specimen described by Dr. Giesbrecht from the Gulf of Naples. According to Dr. Th. Scott, this species also occurs off the Finmark coast. Page 25. Eucanuella spinifera, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 2, fig. 1). Male.—Body considerably more slender than in female, with the cephalic segment more regularly contracted in front. Epimeral plates of 2nd segment each produced behind to a rather long mucroniform projection, those of 3rd segment only slightly produced; those of 4th segment about as in female. Uro- some (including the caudal rami) fully as long as the anterior division, genital segment, as in female, armed on each side with a recurved spiniform projection. Caudal rami very narrow and much more prolonged than in female, being also more conspicuously asymmetrical, right ramus projecting considerably beyond the left, and about half the length of the urosome, apical sete very slender. Anterior antenne much larger than in female and distinctly prehensile, being composed of 8 well-defined joints, 4th, 5th and 6th joints forming together a dilated section, which contains a strong muscle acting upon the succeeding part, this last oc- cupying about half the length of the antenna and being composed of 2 joints only, the 1st somewhat dilated and armed anteriorly with 3 successive short tuberculi- form spines and at the end with a strong plumose seta, the second very narrow and terminating in a somewhat claw-like point. 2nd, 3rd and 4th joints of the antennze, as in the male of Cervinia, provided with large recurved, sausage-shaped sensory appendages. Posterior antennsze and oral parts somewhat reduced in size. Natatory legs of exactly the same structure as in the female. Last pair of legs, however, rather different, and of quite an unusual appearance, each forming a slender 4-articulate stem, the Ist joint of which is produced outside to a digiti- form process tipped with a thin bristle, the remaining 3 joints well defined and each armed outside with a slender spine, last joint carrying moreover at the end 3 denticulated spines, and the middle joint a single similar spine inside. Genital lobes each with a slender seta outside, followed inside by 2 shorter unequal spines. Length of adult male 1.20 mm. Remarks.—The female of this form has been described and figured in detail in the Ist part of this work, and I here only give on the annexed plate a new habitus-figure of a female specimen for comparison with the hitherto un- known male, of which a description has been given above. The sexual differences are also in this case very conspicuous, as regards both the external appearance and some of the structural details. he structure of the last pair of legs in the male in particular is highly remarkable, and the anterior antenne also exhibit some peculiarities in their structure. Occurrence.—This form, like the species of the genus Cervinia, is a true deep-water Copepod, scarcely occurring in depths of less than 40 fathoms. I have found it rather plentifully of late years in the 2 above-mentioned localities in which Cervinia occurred; but among the numerous specimens collected only 2 or 3 males were found. Page 27. Zosime typica, Boeck. (Suppl. Pl. 2, fig. 2). Male.—Body of much smaller size than in female and also rather different in shape, the anterior division being much broader than the posterior, which is narrow cylindrical in form, with none of the segments expanded laterally. Caudal rami comparatively more coarsely built than in female, with the apical sete more prolonged. 3 dark pigmentary patches, arranged in a curved transversal row, constantly present in the ocular region. Anterior antennse much larger than in female, and distinctly hinged, 8-articulate, 3rd joint the largest, 5th joint somewhat 47 — Crustacea. 354 dilated and carrying in front an extremely long and slender sensory filament, terminal part short, 3-articulate, last joint projecting at the end in a hook-like point. Posterior antenne, oral parts and natatory legs of essentially the same struc- ture as in female; inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs, however, slightly transformed, its terminal joint being oval in form and without any seta inside, but carrying on the tip a curved, clawlike spine and inside it a single seta. Last pair of legs very small, distal joint. as in female, not defined at the base, and provided with 4 sete only, inner expansion of proximal joint very slight, and carrying 2 small diverging bristles. Length of adult male 0.45 mm. Remarks.—The male of this form has not yet been observed, for which reason the above short description of it has been given. On the annexed plate a figure of an adult female specimen is also given for comparison with the male. Ocecurrence.—I have of late years met with this form, not only in the Christiania Fjord, but occasionally on the south coast of Norway, at Riser, Lillesand and Farsund. In samples from the last-named locality, some few male specimens were also found. Th. Scott records this form also from the Finmark coast. Distribution. — Additional localities: Arctic Sea off Franz Josef Land and Novaja Semlja (Scott). Page 28. Add another species: Zosime incrassata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 3). Specific Characters.--Female. Body short and stout, with the anterior division strongly incrassated and much broader than the posterior. Cephalic seg- ment large and deep, produced in front to a short rostral prominence, obtuse at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments sub-imbricate, and each terminating in an obtuse corner. Last pedigerous segment much narrower than the preceding ones, and without any epimeral plates. Urosome scarcely more than half as long as the anterior division, genital segment imperfectly subdivided, though exhibiting on each side in the middle a well-marked angular ledge. Caudal rami comparatively short, being scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete rather slender. Eye absent. Anterior antenne short and thick, 7-articulate and densely clothed with bristles, some of which are spiniform, 3rd joint the largest, the 4 oute® Joints very short. Posterior antenne resembling in structure those in the type Species. Mandibular palp very small, with the rami imperfectly de- veloped, the inner one lamelliform with only 2 small diverging bristles, the outer 355 one replaced by a simple short seta. Manxille and maxillipeds about as in Z. typica. Natatory legs, however, more strongly built, with the rami broader. In- ner ramus of Ist pair, as in the type species, composed of only 2 joints, and about the length of the outer. [ast pair of legs small, but with the distal joint well defined, rounded quadrangular in form, and provided with 4 comparatively short marginal setx, proximal joint with the digitiform process short and stout, inner expansion only slightly produced and carrying 3 slender ciliated sete, 2 on the tip and one inside. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.55 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is evidently referable to the genus Zosime, as defined by Boeck, though differing from the type species conspicuously both in its external appearance and in some of the structural details, especially the mandibular palp and the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was found last summer in the Lyngdal Fjord, near Farsund, in a depth of about 40 fathoms. Page 31. Ectinosoma neglectum, G. O. Sars. Distribution.—Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expedition). Page 32. Ectinosoma propinqvum, Scott. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott). Page 34. Ectinosoma melaniceps, Boeck. Distribution.—Polar-islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Pag a5. Ketinosoma Normani, Scott. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott). Pag. 36. Eetinosoma curticorne, Boeck. Distribution —Franz Josef Land and Noyaja Semlja (Scott); mouth of Jana river, Siberia (the present author). 356 Page 37. Ectinosoma gothiceps, Giesbrecht. Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott). Page 41. Pseudobradya minor (Scott). Distribution.—Franz Josef Land (Scott). Page 43. Add the 4 following species: Pseudobradya hirsuta (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 4, fig. 1). Bradya hirsuta, Th. Scott, Revision of the species of Bradya and EKctinosoma, Transact. Linn. Soc. Vol. VI, Part. 5; p. 423, Pl. 35, figs. 9,8, 17, 19, 23; 28) 34, 40, 47; Pl. 36, figs. 2 & 7. Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather slender and of nearly equal width throughout. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 3 succeeding seg- ments combined, and only slightly contracted in front, rostral projection compar- atively short and broad, obtuse at the tip. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and very slightly tapering behind, surface of the segments more or less densely covered with small spikes; last segment scarcely more than half the size of the preceding one. Caudal rami considerably produced, being nearly 3 times as long as they are broad, and somewhat divergent, each projecting at the end into an acute lappet covering the bases of the apical sete; the latter comparatively short. Anterior antenne very small, 5-articulate, the 2nd and 3rd joints being fused together, and clothed with slender sete, the first 2 joints much the largest and somewhat expanded anteriorly. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus comparatively small, biarticulate, Ist joint very short, last narrow linear, with 2 apical bristles. Anterior maxillipeds small and feeble in structure, 1st basal joint somewhat expanded, 2nd of about same length, but much narrower. Posterior maxillipeds with the inner apical spine rather coarse. Natatory legs of the usual structure, the inner ramus being a little broader than the outer, but scarcely longer. Last pair of legs of moderate size, and exhibiting on the lower surface several transverse rows of spinules, narginal sete not much elongated, distal joint oval in shape and somewhat unequally trilobate at the end, inner- most seta transformed to a streng denticulated spine, the other 2 shghtly un- equal in length; inner expansion of proximal joint narrow linear in form and extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, outer apical seta rather short, inner of about same length as the middle apical seta of the distal joint; aahay appendicular bristle rather slender and issuing at the junction of the proximal with the distal joints. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.89 mm, Remarks.—1 have no doubt that the above-described form is that recorded by Th. Scott as Bradya hirsuta, though in the specimen examined by me the urosome did not exhibit nearly such a densely hirsute surface as indicated in the figure given by that author. In all structural details, however, a perfect agreement seems to exist. This species, like several others referred by Th. Scott to the genus Bradya of Boeck, ought to be included in the nearly-allied genus Pseudobradya, as defined by the present author. Oceurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway in a depth of about 30 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Pseudobradya fusca (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 4, fig. 2). Bradya fusca, Th. Scott, l.c. p. 424, Pl. 35, figs. 6, 12, 18, 20, 30, 37, 48, 45; Pl. 36, figs. 6&8. Specific Characters.— Female. Body somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, and fusiform in shape. Cephalic segment gradually contracted in front, rostral projection of moderate size and narrowly rounded at the tip. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, with the segments spinulose only at the hind edge; last segment, as in the preceding species, rather short. Caudal rami of moderate size, being scarcely twice as long as they are broad, tip obtusely truncated, apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne small, 6-articulate. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus narrow, 3-articulate, the first 2 joints very small. Posterior maxillipeds with none of the apical sete spiniform. Nata- tory legs of normal structure. Last pair of legs somewhat resembling in shape those in the preceding species, but with the marginal sete differing slightly in their mutual relation; innermost seta of distal jomt scarcely spiniform and much shorter than the outermost, middle seta very much elongated; inner expansion of proximal joint extending almost as far as the distal joint, and having the 2 apical sete less unequal, the inner one not nearly attaining the length of the middle apical seta of the distal joint; appendicular bristle issuing from the proximal joint at some distance from its junction with the distal one. Colour, according to Scott, brown. Length of adult female 0.69 mm. 358 Remarks. —This is another of the species referred by Th. Scott to the genus Bradya of Boeck, though scarcely corresponding to the diagnosis given by Boeck of that genus. In its external appearance the present form looks very like a true Ketinosoma; but the structure of the antennz and oral parts proves it in reality to be a member of the intermediate genus Pseudobradya. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were found in samples taken at Farsund from moderate depths. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Pseudobradya robusta, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Supplm. PI. 5). Specific Characters.—Female. Body considerably more robust than in any of the other species, and somewhat fusiform in shape. Cephalic segment comparatively large, exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined, and gradually contracted in front, rostral projection of moderate size and obtuse at the tip. Urosome not nearly attaining the length of the anterior division, and having the last segment not much shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively short, being scarcely longer than they are broad, and each produced at the end above to a short triangular lappet, from which a distinct carina ex- tends along the dorsal face of the ramus inside the middle; apical sete rather slender, the inner medial one exceeding half the length of the body. Anterior antenne very small, 6-articulate. Posterior antennze with the distal joint com- paratively short and stout, outer ramus of moderate size and 3-articulate, with the first 2 joints very small. Mandibles and maxille of normal structure. An- terior maxillipeds more fully developed than in the 2 preceding species, 2nd basal joint considerably prolonged, spines of terminal part claw-like. Posterior max- illipeds with the middle joint somewhat dilated, terminal joint, as usual, short and armed with 3 unequal spiniform sete, the innermost of which is the shortest. Natatory legs on the whole of normal structure, inner ramus in Ist pair a little longer than outer, in the other pairs conspicuously shorter, terminal joint of outer ramus in the first 2 pairs with 3 spines outside, in the 2 posterior pairs with only 2 such spines. Last pair of legs very large, with all the marginal sete long and slender, distal joint comparatively broad and somewhat spatulate in form, its end rather regularly trilobate, with the middle seta the longest, the other 2 of about equal length, inner expansion of proximal joint less narrow than in the 2 preceding species, and extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, its base crossed by an obliquely transverse row of spinules, apical sete 359 slightly unequal in length; appendicular bristle issuing from the base of the distal joint. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.79. | Remarks.—This form, which, according to the structure of the antenne and oral parts, is evidently referable to the genus Pseudobradya, as defined by the present author, may be easily distinguished from the other species by its comparatively robust body and the short and stout caudal rami, as also by the structure of some of the appendages, especially that of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Only a single female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken last summer at Farsund from a moderate depth. Pseudobradya elegans (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 6, fig. 1). Bradya elegans, Th. Scott, l.c. p. 422, Pl. 35, figs. 4, 10, 15, 25, 28, 36, 38, 40; Pl. 36, figs. 4 & 11. Specific Characters.— Female. Body narrow fusiform in shape, with the 2 chief divisions of nearly equal size. Cephalic segment conically tapered in front, rostral projection rather prominent and obtusely pointed at the tip. Epi- meral plates of the 3 succeeding segments rather broad, sub-imbricate, those of 4th segment densely spmulose behind. Last pedigerous segment scarcely smaller than the preceding one, and likewise fringed behind with slender spinules. Uro- some (including the caudal rami) scarcely shorter than the anterior division, genital segment rather large and, like the succeeding segment, fringed behind with unusually long and delicate spinules; last segment very short. Caudal rami of unusually large size, and somewhat resembling in shape those in P. hirsuta, each ramus being produced at the end to an acute lanceolate lappet; apical sete comparatively short. Anterior antennze small, 5-articulate. Posterior antennz rather stout, with the spines of the terminal joint strong and clothed with un- usually long lateral spikes, outer ramus biarticulate and of a somewhat unusual appearance, the distal joint being conspicuously dilated, with the apical sete strong and densely plumose. Oral parts extremely small and difficult to examine. though on the whole, it would seem, built upon the type characteristic of the present genus. Natatory legs of normal structure. Last pair of legs, however, rather unlike those in the other species, distal joint very broad, spatulate in shape and irregularly indented along the terminal edge, the 3 marginal setze com- paratively short and spiniform, proximal joint with the digitiform process at the 360 outer corner apparently quite absent, or perhaps more properly forming an inte- grant part of the distal joint, a thin bristle, exactly resembling that usually issu- ing from the said process, being present at the outer corner of the distal joint itself; inner expansion rather large, extending considerably beyond the distal joint, and, like that joint, clothed on the lower face with an obliquely transverse row of small spinules, apical setze resembling those on the distal joint and slightly unequal in length. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of the specimen examined 0.81 mm. . Remarks.—This is a rather anomalous species, and should perhaps. more properly be regarded as the type of a separate genus, differing, as it does, rather conspicuously from the other species in some of the structural details. The an- tenne and oral parts seem, however, on the whole to be built upon the type characteristic of the present genus. Occurrence.—Of this form also only a solitary female specimen has come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken at Kopervik, SW coast of Norway, from a depth of about 30 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Page 46. Bradya typica, Boeck. Distribution.— Polar islands north of Grinnel Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 47. Add the following species. Bradya armifera (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 6, fig. 2). Ectinosoma armiferum, Th. Scott, l.c. p. 434, Pl. 36, figs. 20, 43; Pl. 37, figs. 4, 17, 31, 53; P]. 38, figs. 14, 19, 37, 43. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division less sharply marked off from the posterior than in the type species, though exceeding it somewhat in width. Cephalic segment comparatively large, being fully as long as the 4 succeeding segments combined, and gradually contracted in front, rostral projection of moderate size, and evenly rounded at the tip. Uro- some scarcely more than half as long as the anterior division, and having the segments apparently quite smooth; last segment shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami very small and far apart, being scarcely as long as they are broad, apical sete very slender, the inner medial one almost attaining the length of the whole body. Anterior antenne short and thick, 6-articulate, and densely clothed with slender bristles, 2nd joint the largest, terminal part scarcely longer than the preceding joint. Posterior antenne with the spines of the terminal joint very strong and fringed along one of their edges with unusually long spikes, outer ramus comparatively smaller than in the type species, but otherwise of a very similar structure. Oral parts well developed and on the whole agreeing in structure with those in the type species; 2nd basal joint of the anterior maxillipeds, however, rather shorter, and middle joint of the posterior maxillipeds nar- rower. Natatory legs with the inner ramus considerably longer than the outer, being in the Ist pair almost twice as long, and having the middle joint incised at the end in a peculiar manner. Last pair of legs rather small and resembling in structure those in the type species, distal joint short, quadrangular in form, with the middle seta much longer than the other 2, which are rather unequal m size; inner expansion of proximal joint somewhat curved, and scarcely extending beyond the distal joint, apical sete rather strong, the inner one much the longer and equalling in size the middle seta of the distal joint; appendicular bristle quite short, and issuing from the lower face of the distal joint. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.--This form ought in my opinion unquestionably to be referred to the genus Bradya, and not, as suggested by Th. Scott, to the genus Letino- soma. With the former genus it agrees pretty well in most of the anatomical characters, the structure of the last pair of legs in particular being very like that in Bradya typica. The specific name proposed by Th. Scott is probably derived from the coarse armature of the apical spines of the posterior antenne. Occurrence.—Some few female specimens of this form were found in samples taken last summer at Farsund from moderate depth. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Page 47. Add the following new genus: Ectinosomella, G. O. Sars, n. gen. Generic Characters.— General form of body resembling that in Hetimosoma. Rostral projection forming a very thin, hyaline plate. Anterior antennze small, 6-articulate, basal joint much the largest. Posterior antenne with a spreading fascicle of strong unequal set issuing from the apex, no lateral spines being present; outer ramus comparatively short, but distinctly 3-articulate. 48 — Crustacea. 362 Mandibles with the masticatory part quite rudimentary, palp, however, rather large, with the basal part narrow and prolonged, both rami sub-terminal and having the appearance of long falciform sete. Maxille with the masticatory lobe imperfectly developed, palp lamellar and edged with numerous slender plumose sete. Anterior maxillipeds somewhat resembling in structure those in the genus Pseudobradya. Posterior maxillipeds very small, with the terminal joint imper- fectly defined. Natatory legs of normal structure. Last pair of legs comparatively small, but with very long and slender marginal sete. Remarks.—This new genus is chiefly characterised by the very prom- inent hyaline rostral plate, and by the structure of the antenne and oral parts, the latter especially being rather peculiar. It comprises as yet only a single species to be described below. Ectinosomella nitidula, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 7). Specific Characters. —Female. Body moderately slender and somewhat compressed in its anterior parts, being of nearly equal width throughout. Surface of body remarkably smooth and shining. Cephalic segment large and deep, considerably exceeding in length the 4 succeeding ‘segments combined, rostral plate prominent, very thin, narrow linguiform in shape, and shghtly cur- ved at the end. Epimeral plates of this and the 3 succeeding segments thin and pellucid, including between them the oral parts and the bases of the nata- tory legs. Urosome much shorter than the anterior division, and without any spinules at the hind edges of the segments. Caudal rami rather far apart and only slightly longer than they are broad, tip transversely truncated, apical sete very slender. Anterior antennz comparatively narrow and densely clothed with bristles in their outer part, basal joint occupying half the length of the antenna, terminal part short, 3-articulate. Posterior antenne with 7 rather unequal spini- form sete issuing from the truncated end of the terminal joint, outer ramus scarcely exceeding the middle joint in length, and carrying 5 comparatively short sete. Mandibular palp with the basal part long and narrow, carrying in front 3 curved sete, both rami of a similar appearance, though a little unequal in length, and issuing close together from the end of the basal part, each consisting of a narrow cylindrical scape split up at the end into 2 or 3 slender sets. Posterior maxillipeds with 3 slender apical sete gradually increasing in length inwards. Natatory legs with the rami subequal in length, middle joint of inner ramus in the 2nd and 3rd pairs provided inside with 2 sete Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval in form and regularly trilobate at the end, sete increasing in length inwards; inner expansion of proximal joint rather narrow and _ scarcely extending as far as the distal joint, apical sets rather unequal, the inner one being much the longer; appendicular bristle of moderate length, and issuing at the junction between the proximal and distal joints. Ovisac oblong oval in form, enclosing comparatively large ova. Colour yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.63 mm. Remarks.—This form may be easily distinguished from the other members of the present family by the very prominent hyaline rostral plate, the remarkably smooth and shining surface of the body, and the structure of the several ap- pendages. Occurrence.~ Some few specimens of this peculiar form, all of the female sex, were taken last summer at Farsund in depths ranging from 30 to 50 fathoms. Page 49. Harpacticus chelifer, (Miiller). Distribution.—West coast of Greenland (2nd Fram Exped.). Page 51. Harpacticus uniremis, (Kroyer) Distribution.— Scottish coast (Scott), Polar island north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). Page 54. Add the following species: Harpacticus littoralis, G. O. Sars, (new name). (Suppl. Pl. 8). Harpacticus chelifer, Brady, Monograph of British Copepoda, Vol. H, p. 146, Pl. LXV, figs. 1—15; Pl. LXIV, figs. 19 & 20 (mot Miller). Specific Characters. Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division oblong oval in form and somewhat depressed. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments combined, rostrum not very prominent, and obtusely rounded at the end. Urosome scarcely more than half as long as the anterior division and much narrower, hind edges of the segments finely spin- ulose ventrally and laterally; last segment rather small. Caudal rami very short, being broader than they are long, apical sete slender and elongated, the inner 364 medial one almost attaining the length of the body. Anterior antenna rather slender and attenuated, 9-articulate, 4th joint exceeding in length the 3rd, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal one. Posterior antenne of the usual{structure. Posterior maxillipeds not nearly so powerful as in H. chelifer, hand oval in form, with the palmar edge obtusely angular in front of the middle, dactylus rather slender. Ist pair of legs with the rami narrower than in H. chelifer and the apical claws less strong, distal joint of outer ramus shorter than the proximal one, inner ramus extending considerably beyond the latter. Natatory legs of the usual structure. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rounded oval in form, and somewhat constricted at the base, marginal setee comparatively slender; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad, extending somewhat beyond the middle of the distal joint, and almost tranversely truncated at the end, which carries 4 unequal sete similar to those in //. gracilis. Ovisac comparatively small. Male exhibiting the usual sexual differences trom the female. Anterior antenne distinctly hinged, though having the last joint of the proximal part far less tumefied than in the male of H. chelifer. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the mucronate process of the middle joint comparatively shorter than in that species. Outer ramus of 3rd pair less powerful and scarcely incurved, more resembling that in the male of H. wniremis. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval in form, carrying 5 moderately slender sets; inner expansion of prox- imal joint obsolete. Colour yellowish brown. Length of adult female 097 mm. Remarks. —The above-described form is unquestionably that recorded in Prof. Brady’s Monograph at H. chelifer. It is, however, not identical with Miil- ler’s species, which is described in the present work on page 49; but more nearly related to H. gracilis Claus, from which it is, however, at once distinguished by its much larger size. Occurrence.—I1 have met with this form in several places, both on the south and west coasts of Norway. 1t is a pronouncedly littoral species, being generally found in very shallow water, especially in flat sandy creeks; and it is not seldom left in tidal pools together with other littoral species. Distribution. British Isles (Brady). Page 57. Zius spinatus, Goodsir. Distribution —Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). ee Page 64. For Alteutha depressa, Baird, read: Alteutha purpurocincta, Norman. Remarks.—According to the opinion of both Norman and Th. Scott, Al- teutha depressa Baird is not the same as A. purpurocincta of Norman, but identi- cal with the form described in Prof. Brady’s Monograph as Peltidium crenulatum, a species not yet found off the Norwegian coast. For the species described in the present work as Altewtha depressa Baird, therefore, the specific name purpuro- cincta, proposed by Norman, should be retained. Page 70. For Tegastes longimanus (Claus), read: Tegastes Clausi, G. O, Sars, n. sp. (see below). Page 72. Add the 3 following species: Tegastes harpacticoides (Claus). (Supp]. Pl. 9, fig. 1). Amymone harpactoides, Claus, Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 114, Pl. 20, figs. 10 & 11. Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment without any chitinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners rather prominent and acuminate, rostral prominence very slight, almost obsolete. Genital segment very slightly protuberant below and without any armature. Distal part of urosome in some specimens distinctly prominent and exhibiting 3 well-defined segments, in others almost wholly retracted. Caudal rami of the usual appearance. Anterior antenne rather slender, 8-articulate, with the first 2 joints much the largest and combined occupying almost half the length of the antenna. Posterior antenne likewise unusually slender, with the outer ramus extremely swall, uniarticulate. Posterior maxillipeds of comparatively feeble structure, hand very narrow, nearly linear in form, dactylus thin and slender. Natatory legs of the usual structure. Last pair of Jegs, however, less fully developed than in the other species, inner ex- pansion of proximal joint rather narrow and of nearly uniform width throughout, carrying along the anterior edge 3 short sete and at the obtusely truncated apex 2 minute bristles; distal joint very small, narrow linear in form, and extending only slightly beyond the middle of the inner expansion of the proximal joint. 366 Male of somewhat smaller size than female, and having the genital seg- ment provided below with a roomy spermatophore-reservoir produced behind on each side to a mucroniform posteriorly-pointing process. Anterior antenna, as usual, geniculate between the 5th and 6th joints. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint simple, not expanded inside. Colour light yellowish red. Length of adult female 0.28 mm. Remarks. —1 think I am right in identifying the above-described form with Amymone harpactoides of Claus, as it on the whole agrees rather well with the short description and figures given by that author. It is a very distinct species, easily recognisable by the non-produced genital segment in the female, and the poor development of the posterior maxillipeds and of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this small Copepod were found some years ago at Skutesnees, SW coast of Norway, in a depth of about 20 fathoms. Distribution.— Mediterranean at Messina (Claus). Tegastes calcaratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 9, fig. 2). Specific Characters.— Female. Cephalic segment with a well-marked chitinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners acutely produced; rostral prominence distinct, angular. Genital segment forming below 2 thin juxtaposed lamelle, rectangular in front, and each produced behind into a narrow spur-like deflexed process. Distal part of urosome scarcely projecting. Anterior antenne rather slender and distinctly 8-articulate. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size, with the hand oblong oval in form, palmar edge slightly arched in front, dactylus moderately strong. Last pair of legs with the inner expansion of proximal joint normally developed, anterior edge curved and finely ciliated in its proximal half, carrying moreover the usual 3 short sete, distal joint extending beyond the said expansion. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.30 mm. Remarks.—his new species is easily distinguishable from the other known species by the peculiar spur-like processes issuing from the genital segment below, a character, which has given rise to the specific name here proposed. Occurrence.-Only a single female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken at Bukken, SW coast of Nor- way, from a depth of about 20 fathoms. Tegastes longimanus (Claus). (Suppl. Pl. 9, fig. 3). Amymone longimana, Claus, l.c. p. 115, Pl. 20, figs. 13 & 14. Specific Characters.—Female. Cephalic segment without any chitinous stripe across the back, postero-lateral corners rather produced, though somewhat less acute than in the 2 preceding species; rostral prominence well marked. Ge- nital segment slightly protuberant below and produced into 2 successive recurved blunt dentiform projections. Distal part of urosome scarcely prominent. Anterior antennze unusually short and apparently composed only of 7 articulations. Post- erior maxillipeds of a very characteristic appearance, being much elongated, with the basal part composed of 2 slender joints forming together an elbow-shaped bend, hand comparatively short, but much dilated at the base, almost triangular in shape, palmar edge concave behind, and forming in front a strong arcuate bulge armed with 4 slender spines, dactylus rather strong and curved. Legs apparently of normal structure. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.27 mm. Remarks.—This is unquestionally the species originally recorded by Claus under the name of Amymone longimana. It is specifically distinct from the form described on page 70 of the present work as Claus’s species, and I propose to name that species Tegastes. Clausi. The very peculiar shape of the posterior max- illipeds will at once make the present species recognisable from any of the others. Occurrence. Of this form also only a single female specimen has come to my notice. It was found in a sample taken at Kopervik, SW coast of Nor- way, from a depth of about 15 fathoms. Distribution.—Heligoland (Claus), ? British Isles (Brady). Page 87. For Idya, Philippi, read: Jdyca, Philippi. Remarks.—The above slight change of the Philippian name was proposed by the present author last year (Report on the Crustacea of the 2nd Fram Hx- pedition), in order to keep it apart from /dya Fréminville (a genus of Acalephz). Page 90. Idyea ensifera (Fischer). Distribution.— Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). 368 Page 94. Idyea gracilis, Scott. Distribution. —Polar islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 96. Idywa finmarchica, G. O. Sars. Distribution.— Polar island north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 97. Add the following species: Idywa tenella, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 10). Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender, though, as in the other species of this genus, having the anterior division somewhat expanded and much broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeed- ing segments combined, and produced in front to a rather small rostral prominence. Lateral parts of the 3 succeeding segments somewhat expanded and separated by narrow incisions. Last pedigerous segment considerably narrower than the preceding ones, and obtusely produced on each side. Urosome very slender and elongated, exceeding */; of the length of the anterior division, genital segment imperfectly subdivided in the middle, last segment very small. Caudal rami short and closely juxtaposed, being scarcely more than half as long as they are broad, apical sete of rather peculiar appearance, the 2 middle ones having their proximal part remarkably dilated, the inner one attaining about half the length of the body. Anterior antennze not very slender, scarcely attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and, as usual, composed of 8 articulations, 3rd joint the largest, 4th joint comparatively short, terminal part about half the length of those joints combined. Posterior antenne and oral parts exhibiting on the whole the structure characteristic of the genus. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus ex- tending a little beyond the Ist joint of the inner, 2nd joint of the latter ramus scarcely longer than the Ist, and not much attenuated. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs powerfully developed, with the rami rather broad, the outer one being the longer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint lamelliform and broadly oval in outline. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.69 mm. Copepoda Tachidiidee Harpacticoida Pl. CCXXV. G.0.Sars autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin Psammis longisetosa, G.0.Sars. Copepoda Tachidiidee Harpacticoida G.0. Sars, autopr Norsk Lithgr. Officin Fultonia hirsuta, Scoit. i : a e ~ art Copepoda Tachidiidee Harpacticoida Pl. CCXXVIL. \ ‘ 3 nod G.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin Argestes mollis,G.0.Sars. Copepoda PI. CCXXVIHT. Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr. Officin G.O0.Sars autogr. — Metis ignea Philippi. Ne Ran ROR , Argh ~ il feaahe ve oe] = Pl. CCXXIK. Copepoda Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr. Officin G.0.Sars,autogr. Balaenophilide Balsenophilus unisetis, Auriv. Copepoda Baleeno Harpacticoida hilidee a —S AG) } i | t = = ——s = > > SANS A >. > ees Ca a De rege Be en ea es 6.0.Sars autogr Norsk Lithgr. Officin Balaenophilus unisetis , Auriv. (male) Copepoda Harpacticoida Supplm. Pl. 4 Cerviniide Norsk Lithgr Officin’ G.0.Sars , autogr. Cervinia Bradyi, Norm. Copepoda SuppIm. PI.2 Harpacticoida Cerviniidae SS Sn atin Sein See Ni or “~— Eee Norsk Lithgr. Officin G.0.Sars, autogr. i t. tt |.Eucanuella spinifera, Sco LD Jie tay (oe ee eae ORR en ee anes] > Seema ee Copepoda ae Cerviniidoe Harpacticoida i | RA ea bi hid ee [| HVA ae Hs oe / G.0.Sars ,autogr. - Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Zosime incrassata,G.0.Sars. Copepoda Harpacticoida a Onn eee eee ee ee ee ee ee 6.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Pseudobradya hirsuta (Scott) iy \ es, ~~ bab ag Copepoda Ectinosomides Harpacticoida SuppIm. PI.5 60Sers,autogr. | Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Pseudobradya robusta, GOSars. Supplim. P16 Nersk Lithgr.Officin. 1, Pseudobradya elegans (Scott) Sie. ais Le aN. a mm \e) AY = AS b a | NS eS SSS ¥ i ie 5 = = d 1cOl heen i. + - Copepoda a a Oe, > “~. + Harpact ors doe Ectinosom G.0.Sars,autogr. ~s J i % —< rae “ eo > eS se ee Pe eS ee eee Copepoda Ectinosomidce Harpacticoida 6.0.Sars ,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Ectinosomella nitidula G.O.Sars “ Eee es a ee age Die zs 4 pve = a coon ppd nroenenrenvenerne Gi. x aN Se ‘ - ‘ Copepoda Harpacticoida Suppim. P18 Harpacticidce “ea Roh ~ Se! my tS ye Ce Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Harpacticus littoralis,GO.Sars 6.0.Sars auto gr. e A ° “ ae “¢ £. Ly ee » > Copepoda Harpacticoida Supplm. P1.9 Tegastidce Norsk Lithgr. Ufticin. 6.0.Sars ,autogr. ( Claus ee ralnaratiice CBO Sare 1. Tegastes harpacticoides 2 Teanact Copepoda —_) ed — Fhe | £ oe oe = 2 1. Harpacticoida Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 6.0.Sars ,autogr. Idycea tenella, G.O.Sars " - es i . s one & ao Sree a SY ee AMINE a é 4 t Ms Si, tinge = = s i 4 : 4 ais : 4 fap ic J Js ’ ’ 2 | ha "> ® i aq & ot | PAN ACCOUNT : | ; } OF THE ’ | ve | : OF | 3 a | | 3 WITH Ee DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES | | | Hg PG CO. SARS VOL. V D.C OPEPODA ' HAPACTICOIDA P. ee. ‘ PARTS XXXI & XXXII SUPPLEMENT (continued) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES Bp ert tS BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM : SOLD BY Bt ALB, CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA : y 1911 1 369 Remarks.—This new species somewhat resembles in its outward appearance I. angusta, G. O. Sars, exhibiting a similar very slender form of body. It is, however, easily distinguished by the less slender anterior antenne, and still more by the peculiar dilatation of the 2 middle caudal sete. Occurrence.—Of this form at first only a single female specimen was found at Lillesand. Last summer, however, I observed this species not unfrequently in another locality of the south coast, viz., at Korshayn. Pages 97. For Idyopsis, G. O. Sars. Read: Jdyanthe, G. O. Sars. Remarks.—As the generic name Jdyopsis has been previously appropriated in zoology, I have in my account of the Crustacea of the 2nd Fram Expedition proposed the above change of name. Page 121. Rhynchothalestris helgolandica, (Claus). Distribution.—Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expedition), Page 124. Add the following species: Microthalestris littoralis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 11, fig-:1), Specific Characters.—Female. Very like the type species both in size and general appearance, though perhaps a little less slender in form. Caudal setee simple, none of them conspicuously dilated at the base. Anterior antenne comparatively shorter than in the type species, but of a very similar structure. Posterior antennz and oral parts almost exactly as in that species. 1st pair of legs exhibiting the structure characteristic of the genus, the rami being even still more slender than in the type species. Last pair of legs resembling in their general shape those in M. forficula, but differing conspicuously as to the number of ‘marginal sete on the distal joint, the inner edge of this joint having only a single seta, whereas in the type species 3 such sete are constantly present. Colour whitish, with a faint yellow tinge. Length of adult female 0.60 mm. 49 — Crustacea. 370 Remarks.--The present form is closely allied to M. forficula (Claus), and indeed I have long been in doubt about its real specific difference. Having how- ever met with this form in many different localities and always found the above mentioned characteristic difference in the structure of the last pair of legs per- fectly constant, I prefer to describe it here as a new species. The forms recorded by Boeck as Thalestris karmensis and by Th. Scott as 7. forficuloides, belong both to the type species, as proved by the structure of the last pair of legs. Occurrence.—I have met with this form in many places, both of the south and west coasts of Norway and northwards to the Trondhjem Fjord (Bejan). It is a pronouncedly littoral form, being only found in the uppermost part of the littoral zone, and very often in shallow pools left by the tide. Page 128. Dactylopusia vulgaris, G. O. Sars. Distribution.—Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Expedition), Page 129. Dactylopusia micronyx, G. O, Sars. Remarks.—This form seems to be the same as that recorded by Messrs. Normann and Scott as D. valida. I do not however know, which of these 2 names should be retained for the species, as they were proposed about simul- tanously. Page 131. Add the following species: Dactylopusia latipes, Boeck. (Suppl. Pl. 11, fig. 2). Dactylopus latipes, Boeck, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. f. 1864, p. 270. Syn. Dactylopus brevicornis, Scott (not Claus). Specifie Characters.—Female. Body very robust, with the anterior division considerably dilated and of rounded oval form. Urosome much narrower and about half the length of the anterior division. Caudal rami very short, being nearly twice as broad as they are long; innermost but one of the apical sete exhibiting at the base inside a very conspicuous dilatation, Anterior antenne short and thick, consisting, as in D, brevicornis, of 5 joints only, with a slight 371 trace of a subdivision of the 3rd joint. Posterior antenne and oral parts scarcely different in structure from those parts in D. brevicornis. 1st pair of legs very powerfully built, with the rami still shorter and stouter than in that species, the outer one scarcely extending to the end of the 1st joint of the inner, and having the apical claws shorter and less curved than in D. brevicornis; inner, ramus with the 2 outer joints very short and less perfectly separated, apical claws strong. Last pair of legs with the distal joint short, cordiform in shape, being only slightly longer than it is broad at the base; inner expansion of proximal joint extending nearly as far as the distal joint. Ovisac of moderate size and rounded oval in form. Colour light yellow. Length of adult female 0.75 mm. Remarks.—This form, which I believe is that recorded by Boeck under the above name, is closely allied to D. brevicornis Claus, agreeing with that species in most of the structural details. It is, however, of larger size and considerably more robust form of body, and may moreover at once be recognised by the peculiar and very conspicuous dilatation which the innermost but one of the caudal setee exhibits at the base inside, and of which no trace is found in D. brevicornis. The form described and figured by Th. Scott as D. brevicornis in the 24th An- nual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland seems to be referable to the present species. Occurence.—I have met with this form not rarely in several places both of the south and west coasts of Norway in depths ranging from 20 to 40 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Add also the following new genus and species: Gen. Dactylopodopsis, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in Dactylopu- sia. Rostra! projection well developed, lamellar. Anterior antenne short and stout, with the number of joints considerably reduced. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus small, but distinctly 3-articulate. Mandibles very strong, palp, however, comparatively narrow, with both rami imperfectly developed. Ist pair of legs rather small, outer ramus scarcely prehensile, inner unusually short and only composed of 2 joints. Natatory legs well developed, with the rami subequal in length. Last pair of legs with the distal joint small; inner expansion of proxi- mal joint triangularly produced. 372 Remarks.—This new genus is chiefly characterised by the peculiar struc- ture of the Ist pair of legs, which differs conspicuously from that in any of the other genera belonging to the present family. In the other structural details, as also in the external appearance, it exhibit a general ressemblance to some species of the genus Dactylopusia (D. brevicornis and latipes). Only a single species is known to me. Dactylopodopsis dilatata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 12). Specific Characters.— Female. Body short and stout, with the anterior division considerably dilated and somewhat depressed, the posterior much narrower. Cephalic segment exceedingly large and having the posterior edge minutely denti- culated; rostral projection Jarge and prominent, linguiform in shape. Last pedi- gerous segment abruptly much narrower than the preceeding ones. Urosome about half the length of the anterior division and yery slightly tapered behind. Caudal rami short, quadrangular in form, apical sete normal and rather slender. Anterior antennz short and stout, 5-articulate, resembling in structure those in Dactylopusia brevicornis, 3rd joint having a slight trace of a subdivision in the middle. 1st pair of legs much smaller than the 3 succeeding ones, outer_ramus with the last joint scarcely shorter than the middle one and rather narrow, oblong in form, being armed outside with 3 simple spines successively increasing in length distally and at the tip with 2 slender sets; inner ramus scarcely as long as the outer, proximal joint somewhat dilated and carrying inside below the middle a plumose seta, distal joint small, incurved, with 2 unequal apical spines. Nata- tory legs with both rami strongly built, middle joint of the inner one acutely produced at the outer corner. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint of rounded form, and provided with 5 rather unequal marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint extending beyond the distal one and car- rying 5 sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.85 mm. Remarks. —As above stated, this form in several respects has a general resemblance to Dactylopusia brevicornis and its ally D. latipes, and indeed I was at first inclined to combine these 3 species in a particular genus. ‘The anomalous structure of the Ist pair of legs in the present species, however, would seem to forbid such a combination, and I prefer therefore to leave the 2 said species in the old genus Dactylopusia, restricting the new genus to the present form. 313 Oceurrence.—A solitary female specimen of this form was found in a sample taken at Bukken, south west coast of Norway from a depth of about 60 fathoms. Another specimen was taken, many years ago, off the Lofoten islands, from a dept of 100 fathoms, muddy bottom. Page 133. Add the following species: Dactylopodella clypeata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 13, fig. 1). Specific Characters.— Female Body very short and compact, clypeiform, with the dorsal face strongly vaulted. Cephalic segment exceedingly large, oc- cupying almost half the length of the body, rostral prominence short and deflexed. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments laterally expanded, subimbricate, hind corner acutely produced, 4th segment deeply emarginated, encompassing laterally the small last segment. Urosome very short, not even attaining 1/3 of the length of the anterior division. Caudal rami small, apical sete, however, rather slender and elongated. Antenne and oral parts of a structure nearly agreeing with that in the type species. Ist pair of legs likewise rather similar, though having the outer ramus comparatively shorter and the apical claws of the ‘inner less slender. 2nd pair of legs, as in the type species, with the outer 2 joints of the mner ramus confluent. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively larger than in that species, inner expansion of proximal joint broader and less produced. Colour brownish yellow. Length of adult female 0.41 mm. Remarks.—This form may at once be distinguished from D. flava (Claus) by its very short and compact, clypeiform body. In the structural details, however, it very closely agrees with that species. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this form were found at Farsund and Korshayn, south coast of Norway, in depths ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms, sandy bottom. Page 135. Add the following species: Idomene borealis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 13, fig. 2). Specific Characters.— Female. General form of body resembling that in the type species, though perhaps a little shorter and stouter. Cephalic segment large and evenly rounded in front, with a very small deflexed rostral expansion. Epimeral parts of this and the 3 succeeding segments sub-imbricate and acutely produced at the hind corner. Last pedigerous segment much narrower than the preceding ones, but provided with well defined acute epimeral plates. Urosome not nearly attaining half the length of the anterior division; last segment short and scarcely cleft behind. Caudal rami rather short, being scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete comparatively short, the innermost one not spiniform. Anterior antenne rather small, and resembling in structure those in the type species. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus comparatively smaller, but distinctly 3-articulate. Mandibular palp with the rami much smaller than in the type species, none of the sete spiniform. Maxille and maxillipeds about as in that species. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, this joint less dilated than in the type species and having the seta of the inner edge attached in front of the middle, last joint of same ramus rather small, scarcely longer than the preceding one, apical claws more slender than in the type species. Set of this and the preceding joint small and not plumose. Last pair of legs with the distal joint narrowly exserted at the tip, with only the 2 outermost sete spiniform, seta of inner edge attached in front of the middle; inner expansion of proximal joint angularly incurved at the base outside and comparatively narrower than in the type species, marginal sete 6 in number and of rather unequal size, the innermost but one reduced to a very short denticulated spine. Colour, when alive, not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.42 mm. Remarks.—This form at first sight looks very like J. forcipata Phil. On a closer examination, however, it may at once be distinguished by the compara- | tively shorter caudal rami, and more particularly by the innermost apical seta not being spiniform. As mentioned in the above diagnosis, moreover, several other well marked differences in the structural details are found to exist. 375 Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were found in a sample kindly send to me from Mr. Nordgaard, who procured it in the Trold Fjord, inside the Lofoten islands. Add also the following genus and species: Gen. Idomenella, Scott. Generic Characters—Body somewhat resembling in shape that in Dac- - tylopusia, but more depressed. Anterior antenne comparatively short and stout, with the number of joints reduced, and carrying, in addition to the usual sete a number of slender, densely pectinate spines. Posterior antenne and oral parts on the whole built upon the same type as in Jdomene. 1st pair of legs, as in that genus, having the inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, with the Ist joint lamellarly dilated. Natatory legs normal. Last pair of legs, however, imperfectly developed, with no distinct boundary between the distal and proximal joints. Remarks.—This genus has recently been established by Th. Scott, to include the form described by him at an earlier date as Dactylopus coronatus. As indicated by the generic name proposed, it is nearest allied to the genus Idomene Philippi, from which it chiefly differs in the structure of the anterior antenne and of the last pair of legs. The diminutive end-syllable of the name Jdomenella is somewhat unappropriate, in so far as the type species is in reality of considerably larger size than either of the 2 known species belonging to the genus Jdomene. Idomenella coronata, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 14). Dactylopus coronatus, Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. Twelfth Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 255, Pl. IX, figs 12—20. Syn: IJdomene coronata, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately robust and pronouncedly depressed, tapering gradually behind. Cephalic segment rather large-and pro- duced in front into an obtuse rostral projection. Urosome comparatively short, not attaining half the length of the anterior division, its segments coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally. Caudal rami scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete normal and of moderate length. Anterior an- tenne comparatively short and stout, 6-articulate, gradually tapered and densely setiferous, carrying besides a number of slender spines edged with long spinules 376 in a comb-like manner. Posterior antennz with the distal joint comparatively short, outer ramus attached near the end of the proximal joint, and fully as long as the distal joint. Mandibular palp with the rami of moderate size and simply setiferous. Posterior maxillipeds rather powerful, hand oval fusiform in shape, with an oblique row of delicate spinules crossing its base. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the inner, middle joint with a rather strong plumose seta inside, last joint much smaller and armed with 3 curved spines and 2 somewhat longer sete; inner ramus with the Ist joint rather dilated and carry- ing inside, somewhat beyond the middle, a strong plumose seta, the outer 2 joints well developed and combined nearly attaining the length of the 1st, each with a well-marked seta inside, last joint armed moreover at the tip with 2 unequal claw-like spines and a slender plumose seta. Natatory legs of usual structure, and having both rami coarsely spinulose outside. Last pair of legs each forming an irregular lamella divided in the middle by a deep incision into two rounded setiferous lobes, the outer one provided near the base with a small hair-like bristle and carrying moreover 5 marginal sete, the outer 2 of which are falci- form curved and clothed along the outer edge with coarse spinules; inner lobe a little more prominent and likewise edged with 5 sete, the outer 2 of which are much the longest, whereas the innermost but one is rather short. Colour pale yellowish grey. Length of adult female 0.74 mm. Remarks,—This form, as above mentioned, was at first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Dactylopusia, and was subsequently by the present author referred to the genus Jdomene Philippi, to which it undoubtedly bears a near relation. Quite recently, however, Th. Scott has proposed for its reception the new genus Jdomenella, which I believe ought to be supported. Occurrence.—A_ solitary female specimen of this form was taken, some years ago, at Risor, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 20 fathoms. Another specimen I found in a sample taken at Aalesund on the west coast. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott), Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 136. Amenophia peltata, Boeck. Distribution.— Polar Island north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 141. Westwoodia assimilis, G. O. Sars. Mstribution.—-Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 144. Add the following species: Westwoodia monensis (Brady). (Suppl. Pl. 15). Pseudothalestris monensis, Brady. On Copepoda and other Crustacea taken in Ireland and the North east coast of England. Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. N. D. & N. C., Vol. XIV, p. 59, Pl. I, figs. 15, 16, Pl. IIl, figs: 11—16. Specific Characters.—Female. Body of the usual short pyriform shape, with the anterior division much dilated, the posterior short and tapered. Cephalic segment large, but not nearly so deep as in W. minuta; the 3 succeeding seg- ments less conspicuously imbricate. Eye of quite normal structure. Anterior antenne very slender, tapering, and composed of 8 well defined joints, 4 of which belong to the terminal part. Posterior antennze and oral parts scarcely different in structure from those in the said species. Ist pair of legs likewise very similar, the outer ramus being distinctly biarticulate and about half as long as the Ist joint of the inner, seta attached inside this joint comparatively small and more remote from the base; apical claws of same ramus comparatively shorter than in JW. minuta and still more unequal in size. Natatory legs scarcely different in structure from those in W. minuta. Last pair of legs with the distal joint rather small, oblong oval in form, outermost marginal seta somewhat remote from the base, middle one very thin, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively broader than in W. minuta and scarecly extending beyond the distal joint. Male differing from the female in a manner similar to that found in the other species of the present genus. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs biarticulate, with 2 subequal spines at the tip, both slightly curved outwards. Last pair of legs not much different in shape from those in female; inner expansion of proximal joint however comparatively smaller and only provided with 3 marginal sete. Colour yellowish grey. Length of adult female 9.55 mm. Remarks.—The above—described form is unquestionably that recorded by Prof. Brady as Pseudothalestris monensis. It is closely allied to the species 50 — Crustacea. 378 described in the present work as W. minuta Claus, but differs in some particu- lars, especially as regards the structure of the anterior antenne, so that it evidently ought to be regarded as specifically distinct. As to the genus Pseudo- thalestris of Brady, I am still of opinion, that it cannot be supported, since the only character on which it is based, the biarticulate condition of the outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs, is also found in a species, W. assimilis G. O. Sars, which so closely resembles the type species, W. nobilis, Baird, as hardly to be distin- guished without dissection. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this form were taken, some years ago, from tidal pools at Haugesund, west coast of Norway. Prof. Brady also found this species in tidal pools, and it would thus seem to be a_pronouncedly littoral form. Distribution.—British Isles (Brady). Page 154. Amphiascus minutus (Claus). Distribution.—Polar Island north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 156. For Amphiascus imus (Brady) Read: " ‘ | ‘ oF ' n * 7 : ¥ ~ ‘ ‘ * a } . Copepoda Thalestridez Suppl. PLA = . 1 a ~ ‘= - , 5 = o Oe ee a f \ = = Ne . s +s < . ~ — —— ss ie G.0.Sars, autogr. > Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Microthalestris liltoralis,G.0 Sars. 2.Dactylopusia latipes , Boeck. _ Suppl Paz © 2 — G_ Oo << ™m a= a4 i a n ie oO Fad wt). S Wee 7 4 “. : %. s 9 Pes ~ ; . i SN : ’ e y 3 © aw Mago * “ERY Ry, zZ Sa — a 5) ve ‘ —_~ £ ee a) : e 2 Seg ee ee = o Copepoda _ Harpacticoida Dactylopodopsis dilatat 6.0.Sars, auto gr. 1a ‘ Thalestridz Copepoda Thalestridee Harpacticoida Suppl. P1.13 6.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Dactylopodella clypeata,G.O.Sars. Z.ldomene borealis,G.0.Sars. Copepoda Suppl. PL44 Harpacticoida Thalestridae \ » SN aa a z fe = Pe: RAN Sine NTT we) ea ‘ , \ “ead < ~) “ is 2 KN \ » ay LGA JANE Eg “AVY Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars, autogr. Idomenella coronata, Scott. el Fig «noe Copepoda Thalestridee Harpacticoida G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Wesiwoodia monensis,(Brady). 2 mo tet ey Lee’ oe ~ Copepoda Suppl. P1.16 Harpacticoida Diosaccidce Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 6.0.Sars, autogr. Amphiascus latifolius,G.O.Sars. Copepoda Diosaccidee Harpacticoida Suppl. P17 - — __— —~ 7 | ‘\i ’ tL \\ al > ~ ns | » i Ss 2 rx ay = = = ~ - ag — + Ole Oe ~ Y Say "= le P= “ = FFI 3 La Oe ds ~ = S — G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Amphiascus thalestreides,G.0.Sars. Copepoda Diosaccide Harpacticoida : ——_ iy, eE peg : a Vi eg es i, ig G.0.Sars , autogr. Norsk Lithgr..Offici n. Amphiascus denticulatus , (Thomps) Copepoda Diosaccidee Harpacticoida Suppl. P1.19. — G.0.Sars, autogr. ; ; Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Amphiascus Normani, G.0.Sars. 2. 7 amblyops,G.0.Sars Copepoda Suppl. P1.20 Harpacticoida Diosaccides 6.0.Sars , autogr. * Norsk Lithgr. Officin, Amphiascus lagenirostris , G.0.Sars. Copepoda Diosaccidee Harpacticoida Suppl. Pl. 24 WA seas SF Mh ree AI | \ AB aveaiy: A ee | i rst $e ej v wee / |e ay AGH ea Ee) ; O», WA f" | 6.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. 1.Amphiascus nanoides,G.0.Sars. Copepoda are ae ae el Tene Suppl. Pl. 22 ticoida Harpac iosaccidae . D Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars, autogr. Amphiascus spinulosus ,G.0.Sars. = one Copepoda Diosaccidee Harpacticoida Suppl. Pl 23 ES = | a WARES Can’ oi IWS \Y Vey 1 : 4 G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Amphiascus confusus (Scott) Seas ¥. 4 = ra € ; AW = Bl Ape : ara IM. FT | i ri A e: 5 i Lowe) a —S gee ae sa aA a= ee ae 4 cae d Copepoda a ~« - « Harpacticoida 7 «< Cm — > zt 1.Amphiascus typhloides,G.0.Sars. G.0.Sars, auto gr. | AN ACCOUNT CRUSTAGEA WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES : = BY. = ee G: O. SARS VOL. V , COPEPODA. ; : HARPACTICOIDA tae PARTS XXXIII-& XXXIV a SUPPLEMENT (continued) WITH 16 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN SS PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM 5 —SOLD BY 3 ALB. CAMMERMEYER'S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA ie 1911 Bou Occurrence.—Only a solitary specimen of this form, a fully grown ovigerous female, has hitherto come under my notice. It was found in the same sample as the last-named species. Page 217. For Ameira tenuicornis, Scott, read: Ameira Scotti, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Remarks.—Having now examined the true Ameira tenuicornis of Scott, which will be described below, I propose to name the present species as above. Page 218. Amewa tau, (Giesbrecht). Distribution.— Polar Islands north of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exp.). Page 220. For Ameira tenella, G. O. Sars, read: Ameira attenuata, Thomps. Ameira attenuata, 1. C. Thompson, Revised Report on the Copepoda of Liverpool Bay. Trans. Ibilys THO, tOe5. — Wolls WILL, jo, WHYS), Jel OOF NT, Remarks.—1 think I am right in identifying the form described in the present account on page 220 as Amevra tenella with A. attenuata of I. Thompson. The figures given by that author are certainly far from being accurate, but there are so many points of agreement that, on a closer comparison, I am led to the conclusion that these 2 forms are in all probability identical. Page 221. Add the following species: Ameira tenuicornis, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 27). Ameira tenuicornis, Th. Scott, in 20th Ann. Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 549, Pl. XXIV, figs. 1—9. Specific Characters.— Female. Body extremely slender and narrow, sub- linear in form, with the anterior division only slightly broader than the posterior, the two being of about equal length. Hostral prominence very small. Last caudal segment a little shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami shorter than the anal segment and only slightly longer than they are broad, apical sete however of quite unusual length, the inner medial one being even longer than the whole 53 — Crustacea. 398 body. Anterior antenne long and slender, fully twice as long as the cephalic ray and clothed in their outer part with unusually long and slender sete, 2nd joint the largest, 3rd joint longer than 4th, terminal part scarcely attaining the length of those two joints combined. Posterior antenne likewise more slender than usual, outer ramus distinctly biarticulate, terminal joint very small. Mandibular palp, as in the other species, simple, biarticulate, basal joint however carrying inside, in place of the usual sete, a single remarkably strong spiniform appendage minutely denticulated at the end'), distal joint comparatively small. Ist pair of legs rather slender, outer ramus a little shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, and having its 3 joints of about equal length, last joint of inner ramus fully twice as long as the middle one, both together about half the length of the Ist. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the rami slender and narrow, sete present in the normal number. Last pair of legs with the distal joint comparatively small, oblong oval in form, slightly tapered, and carrying 5 rather unequal sete, that issuing from the tip very long and slender; inner expansion of proximal joint obtusely rounded at the end, and extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number and rather strong, the outermost but one the longest. Colour whitish, pellucid. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks. —The above-described form is undoubtedly that originally recorded by Th. Scott as A. lenwicornis, and is very different from the species so named in the principal part of this account. On the other hand, it has a general resemblance to A. attenuata Thompson, exhibiting a similar very slender form of body. It is however of considerably larger size, and moreover easily distinguished by the comparatively shorter caudal rami and the very different form of the last pair of legs. ‘The extraordinary length of the caudal sete in the present species has quite escaped the attention of Th. Scott, probably because those sete had accidentally been broken off in the specimen examined by him. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this form were found last summer at Korshavn in a single locality, which also yielded many other interesting Copepoda, most of them of a remarkably slender form of body. Some of these have already been described in the preceding pages, and several others will be treated of below. The locality was a submarine bank with coarse sandy bottom and located at some distance outside the village at a depth of 30 to 40 fathoms. Instribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). ") This appendage was erroneously considered by Th. Scott to be a particular ramus, and the palp of course described as biramous. ee 399 — Page 223. Add the following species: Parameira propinqva (Scott). (Supp]. Pl. 28). Ameira propingva, Th. Scott, in 20th Ann. Report of The Fishery Board for Scotland, Part ILI, p. 460, Pl, XXIV, figs. 10—18. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively more slender than in the other species of the genus, with the anterior division scarcely longer than the posterior. Cephalic segment rather deep, with the rostral projection very small. Last caudal segment about the size of the preceding one, anal opercle somewhat prominent and, like the lateral ridges leading to it, finely denticulate. Caudal rami wide apart and rather narrow, being nearly twice as long as they are broad, apical sete rather slender, the inner medial one exceeding half the length of the body. Anterior antenne much more slender than in the other species, exceeding in length the cephalic segment, none of the sete plumose, 2nd joint much the largest, 3rd joint more than twice as long as the 4th, terminal part not attaining the length of those two joints combined. Posterior antenne like- wise more slender than usual, and having the proximal joint distinctly subdivided, outer ramus uniarticulate, bisetose. Oral parts of the structure characteristic of the genus. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus considerably longer than the outer, its 1st joint comparatively narrow and about the length of the other 2 combined. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs agreeing in structure with those in the type species. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and narrow, sub- linear in form, with both edges densely ciliated, tip somewhat obliquely truncated and carrying 5 rather unequal sets; inner expansion of proximal joint short and somewhat narrowed at the end, which carries 4 spiniform sete. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.64 mm. Remarks.—This is a genuine Parameira, agreeing in all essential charac- ters with the other species included in that genus. It is, however, easily distin- guished from any of them by its comparatively more slender body and the con- siderably produced anterior antenne. Occurrence.—Some specimens of this form were taken last summer at Korshavn, in the place where Ameira tenuicornis occurred. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 400 — Add also the following new genus: Gen. PSeudameira, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body comparatively robust, resembling somewhat that in Parameira, though having the posterior division conspicuously narrower than the anterior. Rostral prominence extremely small. Caudal rami more or less produced, with the apical sete rather strong and conspicuously spinulose. Anterior antenne short and thick, with the number of joints reduced, and with some of the sete very strong and spinulose at the edges. Posterior antennze with the basal joint not subdivided, outer ramus small, uniarticulate. Oral parts resembling in structure those in the genus Parameira. 1st pair of legs imper- fectly prehensile, inner ramus only slightly longer than the outer and 3-articulate, with the Ist joint comparatively short. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs rather large, with both rami 3-articulate and the number of sets more or less reduced. Last pair of legs resembling in structure those in the genus Ameira. Remarks.—This new genus is nearly related to Parameira, differing, however, conspicuously in the structure of the anterior antennze and that of the natatory legs. ‘Two species referable to this genus will be described below. Pseudameira crassicornis, G. O. Sars (new name). (Suppl. Pl. 29). Ameira reflexa, var., Th. Scott, in 20th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III Pl. XXII, figs. 34—42 (without description). Specifie Characters.—Female. Body comparatively short and stout, with the anterior division oval in outline and conspicuously broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment of moderate size and narrowly rounded in front; rostral pro- jection almost obsolete. Urosome about the length of the anterior division, and having the hind edges of the segments coarsely spinulose ventrally and laterally; genital segment of moderate size and imperfectly subdivided, last segment about the length of the preceding one, and having the anal opercle comparatively small. Caudal rami scarcely exceeding in length the anal segment, and of somewhat conical shape, apical setee of moderate length. Anterior antenne: about half the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of only 6 distinctly defined joints, 2 of which belong to the terminal part, the Ist of them very small, the 2nd large and tumid, oblong oval in form, and carrying several strong spinulose sete in addition to the usual ones. Posterior antenne with the distal joint about the length of the proximal one, outer ramus somewhat curved and carrying one coh rather strong apical seta and 2 lateral ones, the distal of which is very small. Posterior maxillipeds of moderate size. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus extending somewhat beyond the outer, its joints successively diminishing in length, the Ist one oblong in form and, like the other 2, carrying inside near the end a ciliated seta, last joint moreover armed at the tip with a claw-like spine and a slender seta. ‘The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the inner ramus scarcely more than half as long as the outer, its Ist joint of normal appearance, and the last shorter than the middle one and only provided with a single seta inside, terminal joint of outer ramus in 2nd and 3rd pairs likewise with a single seta on the inner edge, in 4th pair with 2 sete, the distal one very strong and denticulated along the edge. Last pair of legs with the distal joint obliquely oval in form and less perfectly defined at the base, marginal sete only 4 in number, the outer 2 rather strong, inner edge of the joint straight and quite smooth; inner expansion of proximal joint linguiform in shape, and extending as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 4 in number, all issuing from the obtusely rounded extremity, the outermost but one much elongated. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.52 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is evidently identical with that figured (but not described) by Th. Scott in the above-quoted journal as Ameira reflera var. It is however quite certainly specifically distinct from the form previously discribed by that author as Amevra refiexa, which seems more properly to be referable to the genus Parameira. The specific name here proposed refers to the peculiar inflated shape of the last joint of the anterior antenne. Occurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken last summer at Kors- havn from a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Pseudameira furcata, G. O. Sars, n_ sp. (Suppl. Pl. 30). Specific Characters.—Female. General form of body resembling that in the. preceding species, though perhaps still shorter and stouter. Rostral projection a little more prominent than in that species and acutely pointed. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and distinctly narrower; genital segment very large, fully equalling in length the other 3 segments combined. Caudal rami considerably produced, being about as long as the last 2 segments combined, and narrow linear in form, apical sete rather strong and conspicu- wae ously annulated in their outer part. Anterior antenne short and stout, 7-articu- late, 2nd joint the largest and clothed along the hind curved edge with thin spinules, terminal part short, 3-articulate, with all 3 joints of about equal size. Posterior antenne almost exactly as in the preceding species. Posterior maxillipeds com- paratively smaller than in that species. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus very slightly longer than the outer, Ist joint comparatively short and broad, scarcely exceeding in length the middle one, last joint considerably longer and linear in form. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the inner ramus more fully developed than in the preceding species, being in 2nd pair considerably longer than the outer, and in the 2 other pairs almost of equal length; Ist joint of this ramus in all these pairs rather tumid and carrying inside, near the base, a remarkably stout spiniform seta, terminal joint in 2nd pair very slender, equalling in length the other 2 combined, and having a single seta inside, that of the other 2 pairs of moderate length and, like the terminal joint of the outer, provided inside with 2 sete. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint well defined and conically oval in form, with 5 moderately long marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint not extending as tar as the distal joint, and carrying 5 sete, 4 issuing from the transversely truncated extremity, the 5th from the inner edge; outermost but one of the sete, as usual, the longest, the inner 2 rather short and spiniform, Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.58 mm. Remarks. —The above-described form is evidently congeneric with the preceding one, though specifically well defined, differing conspicuously in the more produced caudal rami, as also in the structure of the anterior antenne and legs. It is also of somewhat larger size. Occurrence.—Two female specimens of this form were found in another sample from Korshayn, taken at a depth of about 12 fathoms, muddy bottom. Page 227. Add the 3 following species: Ameiropsis nobilis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 31). Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender and graceful in form, with the anterior division only slightly broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment scarcely as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined and not very deep; rostral projection very small, narrow linguiform in shape. Urosome about the lig ll in saat, Ml Rint Sn Cl ne a _ suk ak a ee Ree ct eens ————— 403 length of the anterior division, and having the hind edges of the segments clothed with delicate spinules. Caudal rami nearly twice as long as they are broad, and slightly divergent; apical sete exceedingly long and slender, the mner medial one attaining the length of the whole body Anterior antenne unusually long and slender, being almost twice as long as the cephalic segment, and composed of 9 joints, the last of which however is su very small as easily to escape attention, 2nd joint the largest, 3rd joint twice as long as the 4th, terminal part about the length of those two joints combined, and clothed with unusually long and slender sete. Posterior antenne likewise more slender than usual, outer ramus well developed, with the proximal joint fusiform in shape, its inner edge bulging con- siderably in the middle, but quite smooth. Mandibles with the masticatory part narrowly exserted, palp distinctly biramous, as in the other species of this genus. Anterior maxillipeds with 3 somewhat unequal setiferous lobes inside the basal joint. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about the length of the Ist joint of the inner, its last joint a little longer than the middle one; Ist joint of inner ramus about twice as long as the other 2 combined, and having the seta of the inner edge not far from the end, last joint larger than the middle one. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs exhibiting the structure characteristic of the genus. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint oblong conical in form and densely ciliated on both edges, marginal sete 6 in number, 2 of them, however, very small, hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint linguiform in shape, and extending about to the middle of the distal joint, its extremity provided with 4 spiniform sete increasing successively in length outwards, and at the outer corner with a very small spinule. Ovisac rather small, rounded oval in form, Colour whitish, pellucid. Length of adult female 0.94 mm. Remarks.—This form is at once distinguished from any of the 3 species described in the main part of this work by its slender and graceful body and the much produced anterior antennz and caudal sete. It is the largest of the known species. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this handsome species were found last summer at Korshavn in the same locality as that from which Ameira tenuicornis was derived. Ameiropsis angulifera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 32). Specific Characters.—Female. Body of a similar slender form to that in the preceding species. Urosome, however, somewhat shorter than the anterior 404 division, and having the last segment smaller than the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively short, being scarcely longer than they are broad, and of a somewhat unusual form, each exhibiting dorsally a rectangular prominence, best seen in the lateral aspect of the animal; apical sete slender, though scarcely as long as in the preceding species. Anterior antenne slender and narrow, exceeding in length the cephalic segment, and, as in the preceding species, composed of 9 well-defined joints, 2nd joint much the largest and subfusiform in shape, 3rd joint considerably longer than 4th, terminal part exceeding in length those two joints combined. Outer ramus of posterior antennz resembling in shape that in the pre- ceding species, being distinctly biarticulate, with the proximal joint conspicuously dilated in the middle. Oral parts scarcely differing in structure from those in that species. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus a little shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, the latter joint not quite twice as long as the other 2 combined. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs of same structure as in the other species of this genus. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oval conical in form, inner edge bulging considerably at the base, tip somewhat obliquely truncated and, as in the preceding species, provided with 6 sete, 2 of which are hair-like; inner expansion of proximal joint not extending to the middle of the distal joint, and carrying on the obtusely truncated extremity 5 spiniform sete, the outermost one very short, that succeeding it much the longest. Colour whitish, pellucid. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks.—On account of a certain resemblance in the shape of the caudal rami, I was at first inclined to identify this form with Ameira exilis of Scott. On a closer comparison, I find however that such an identification is untenable. Ameira exilis is of much larger size, attaining, according to Scott, a length of 1.40 mm.; and the structure of both pairs of antennz, mandibles and last pair of legs seems also, according to the figures given by Th. Scott, to differ con- spicuously in these 2 forms. The specific name here proposed refers to the peculiar shape of the caudal rami, whereby the present species is at once recognised from any of the others. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were found in the same place in which the preceding species occurred. Ameiropsis abbreviata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 33). Specific Characters.—Female. Body unusually short and stout, sub- depressed, with all the segments sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic 405 segment rather large and expanded, equalling in length the 4 succeeding segments combined; rostral projection broadly triangular in form. Urosome somewhat shorter than the anterior division and having the segments coarsely spinulose at the hind edge ventrally and laterally, last segment fully as large as the preceding one. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment and slightly tapered distally, apical setee of moderate length. Anterior antennze comparatively slender, exceeding in length the cephalic segment, and composed of 8 joints, 2nd joint, as usual, the largest, 3rd joint scarcely longer than 4th, terminal part much longer than those two joimts combined. Outer ramus of posterior antenne uniarticulate, ciliated on the edges and carrying on the tip 3 seta, the middle one the longest. Mandibular palp comparatively small, but distinctly biramous. Anterior maxillipeds with only 2 setiferous lobes inside the basal joint. Posterior maxil- lipeds with the hand rather narrow, oblong in form. Ist pair of legs com- paratively large, outer ramus shorter than the Ist joint of the inner and having the middle joint the largest; Ist joint of inner ramus more than _ twice as long as the other 2 combined, apical spine of this ramus rather slender. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs scarcely differing in structure from those in the other species of the genus. Last pair of legs with the distal joint com- paratively large, oblong fusiform in shape, and very finely ciliated on the edges, marginal sete 5 in number, one of them attached at some distance from the others to the outer edge in front of the middle; inner expansion of proximal joint only very slightly produced, and carrying 4 unequal sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.52 mm. Remarks.—This is a somewhat anomalous species, though apparently referable to the genus Ametropsis, according to the structure of the mandibles and legs. It may at once be recognized from any of the other species by the short and stout form of the body. Occurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has as yet come under my notice. It was found in a sample taken last summer at Kors- havn from a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Page 229. Add the following species: Stenocopia spinosa, (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 34). Ameira longicaudata, var. spinosa, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part IV. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 251, Pl. IX, figs 17 & 18. 54 — Crustacea. 406 Specific Characters.— Female. Rather like S. longicaudata, but of somewhat smaller size and, when viewed dorsally, at once distinguished by the epimeral plates of the 4 anterior segments being expanded laterally, forming together a broad hyaline rim surrounding the anterior part of the body, edges of the plates very finely spinulose. Urosome with the segments very sharply marked off from each other, the lateral parts forming in all of them, except the last, lamellar expansions densely spinulose at the edges. Posterior edges of all the segments of the body somewhat raised dorsally, and clothed with very coarse spinules. Caudal rami, as in the type species, narrow linear in form and exceeding half the length of the urosome, apical sete long and slender. Anterior antenne resembling in structure those in S. longicaudata, though differing somewhat in the mutual relation of the joints in the proximal part, the 1st joint being only slightly longer than the 2nd, which is fully as long as the 2 succeeding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus comparatively smaller than in that species, though of a very similar structure. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus much shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, the latter very narrow and somewhat sigmoid in shape. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs comparatively smaller than in the type species, and having the basal part bent in an elbow-like manner, as in 8, setosa; both rami very narrow. Last pair of legs comparatively small, with the distal joint narrowly exserted at the tip; inner expansion of proximal joint considerably smaller than in 8S. longicaudata and defined outside by an angular sinus. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks.—This form is closely allied to S. longicaudata, and was indeed considered by Th. Scott to be only a variety of that species. Having, however, on a closer comparison of both forms, found several perfectly constant differences, both as regards the external appearance and some of the structural details, I am led to the conclusion that the present form should more properly be separated as a distinct though closely-allied species. Oceurrence.—This form was found last summer rather abundantly at Kors- havn in a depth of 30—50 fathoms, coarse sandy bottom. In the same locality S. longicaudata also occurred; but it was fairly easy to pick out the present form, on account of its coarsely spinulose body and the laterally expanded epimeral plates of the anterior segments, which, in the dorsal aspect of the animal, give it a rather peculiar appearance. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). 407 Page 230. Add the following new genus: Gen. Malacopsyllus, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body slender cylindrical in form, with no sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. All integuments remarkably thin and soft, partly clothed with delicate hairs. Rostral prominence wholly obsolete. Caudal rami comparatively short. Anterior antenne slender and narrow, 8-articulate, in male slightly hinged. Posterior antenne likewise remarkably slender, with the basal joint not subdivided, outer ramus quite rudi- mentary. Oral parts on the whole resembling in structure those in the genus Stenocopia. 1st pair of legs very slender, with the inner ramus the longer and only composed of 2 joints. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs likewise unusually slender, with the 2nd basal joint produced outwards and forming with the Ist an elbow-like bend; inner ramus much smaller than the outer, and composed of only 2 joints, the proximal one very short; natatory sete of both rami considerably reduced in number. Last pair of legs small, with the distal joint narrowly exserted; proximal joint having outside a long and narrow process tipped with a delicate bristle, its inner expansion very small. Remarks.—This new genus differs from Stenocopia, to which it exhibits a certain affinity, chiefly in the rudimentary condition of the outer ramus of the posterior antenne, and in the rather different structure of the legs. The generic name here proposed refers to the extremely thin and delicate integuments, which give to the body a peculiarly soft and fragile consistency. Only a single species of this genus has as yet come to my notice. Malacopsyllus fragilis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 35). Specific Characters.—Female. Body rather narrow, with the anterior division slightly depressed, the posterior perfectly cylindrical. Cephalic segment comparatively small, rounded quadrangular in outline, frontal margin perfectly straight, without any trace of a rostral projection, lateral edges slightly curved, and each exhibiting behind a knob-like prominence clothed with delicate hairs. Lateral parts of the 4 succeeding segments rounded and likewise clothed with delicate diverging hair-like bristles. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and slightly narrower, with the posterior edges of the segments clothed with delicate hairs; last segment fully as large as the preceding one, and having 408 the anal opercle rather prominent and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami much shorter than the anal segment and conspicuously constricted at the base, each provided dorsally, near the end, with a remarkably large bulbous prominence tipped with a delicate seta, extremity of the ramus somewhat dilated and transversely truncated, carrying at the outer somewhat projecting corner 2 short juxtaposed bristles and at the inner another similar bristle, the 2 median sete rather slender, the inner one exceeding half the length of the body. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne of rather feeble structure, about half the length of the anterior division, and clothed with comparatively short sete, joints of the prox- imal part successively diminishing in length, the Ist scarcely thicker than the others, and densely ciliated along the anterior edge, terminal part exceeding half the length of the proximal, and having the 2nd joint the longest. Posterior antenne with the distal joint narrow linear in form, outer ramus replaced by a small seta. Mandibular palp comparatively small, basal part only slightly dilated, and carrying inside a single tbickish seta, outer ramus smaller than inner and imperfectly defined at the base, with only 2 apical sete. Posterior maxillipeds rather slender, with the propodos narrow oblong in form, dactylus much elon- gated. Ist pair of legs with the basal part conspicuously constricted in the middle and carrying at the end on each side a remarkably slender curved seta; outer ramus with the middle joint much longer than the others, last joint armed at the end with 4 somewhat geniculate sete gradually increasing in length inwards; inner ramus with the proximal joint longer than the outer ramus and very narrow, carrying inside, at some distance from the end, the usual seta; distal joint scarcely exceeding '/; of the length of the proximal one, and provided inside, at about the middle, with a short seta, tip armed with a slender claw- like spine and a still longer seta accompanied inside by a small bristle. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus long and slender, Ist joint small and without any seta inside, terminal joint exceeding in length the other 2 com- bined, and having inside in the 2nd pair 2 sete, in the 2 succeeding pairs only a single seta, spines of outer edge remarkably long and slender; inner ramus narrow linear in form and in the 2 posterior pairs scarcely half as long as the outer, with only a single seta inside the distal joint, in 2nd pair somewhat longer and having 2 sete inside the distal joint. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and slender, somewhat fusiform in shape, and exserted at the end to a very narrow process tipped with a hair-like bristle, its outer edge clothed with scat- tered hair and moreover carrying 3 curved sete, inner edge with a single some- what longer seta; outer process of proximal joint remarkably long and slender, 409 inner expansion of same joint only represented by a small conical projection tipped with 2 sete. Ovisac comparatively small, rounded. Male, as usual, considerably smaller than female and having the anterior antenn slightly transformed and adapted for prehension. Last pair of legs resembling in shape those in female, but still smaller and having only a single seta inside the proximal joint. Colour whitish, pellucid, with a few irregular patches of a clear orange hue. Length of adult female 0.93 mm., of male 0.70 mm. Remarks.—In its outward appearance this form has a general resem- blance to Stenocopia setosa described in the main part of this work, and at first, therefore, I was inclined to refer it to the same genus. A closer ex- amination has however proved it to differ so materially in some of the structural details, that it can scarcely be included in that genus. Occurrence.—This peculiar Copepod occurred not unfrequently in the same locality as that in which Stenocopia spinosa and many other interesting forms were found. It could at once be distinguished from Stenocopia setosa, which also occurred in the same locality, by its comparatively short and peculiarly formed caudal rami. Page 231. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, Scott (Suppl. Pl. 37, fig. 2). Male.—Rather unlike the female in its outward appearance, the body being more rapidly attenuated behind, with the segments of the urosome simple cylindrical in form. Caudal rami much more produced than in female, equalling in length the last 2 segments combined, and very slender, gradually tapered distally, apical seta not, as in female, bulbously dilated at the base. Anterior antenne very strongly built and composed of only 7 joints, those belonging to the proximal part considerably dilated. Legs comparatively less slender than in female, especially those of 4th pair. Last pair of legs very unlike those in female and of much smaller size, each composed of 2 well defined joints, the proximal one somewhat lamellar, conically produced outside, and forming inside a well defined, though short expansion carrying 3 spiniform sete, distal joint rather narrow and projecting at the end outside to an acute point, outer edge straight and carrying 2 small bristles, inner edge armed at about the middle with a strong spiniform seta and at the end, inside the apical point, with 2 somewhat smaller sete. Genital lobes each with a strong spine and 2 unequal sete. Length of adult male 0.60 mm. 7 cia Remarks. —The female of this form has been described and figured in the main part of this work, and I have therefore here confined myself to an indication of the sexual differences exhibited by the adult male. These differences are, as shown above, rather striking. Occurrence.—The present form, of which previously only 3 female spe- cimens had come under my notice, occurred rather frequently in one locality near Korshavn, at a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Page 233. Add the following genera and species belonging to the family Cantho- camptide : Gen. Tetragoniceps, Brady, 1880. Generic Characters.—Body of narrow cylindrical form, with the posterior division unusually slender. Cephalic segment comparatively large and deep pro- jecting in front in an obtuse rostral prominence. Caudal rami conically tapered. Anterior antennz well developed, with the Ist joint much the largest and produced at the end outside to a claw-shaped process. Posterior antenne with the proximal joint distinctly subdivided, outer ramus small, uniarticulate. Anterior lip securi- formly produced. Mandibles strongly built, with the palp well developed, biramous. Maxillee with the epipodal lobe obsolete. Anterior maxillipeds with 3 setiferous lobes inside the basal joint, apical part distinct, biarticulate. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus much longer than the outer and biarticulate. The 3 suc- ceeding pairs of legs with the inner ramus likewise biarticulate, but shorter than the outer, the latter in 4th pair much elongated; natatory sete in all 3 pairs much reduced in number. Last pair of legs not very large, distal joint conically produced and in some cases confluent with the proximal one. Remarks. —This genus was established by Prof. Brady in the year 1880, to include a single species, 7. malleolatus. The generic name refers to the quadrangular form of the head, as seen laterally, chiefly caused by the very prominent anterior lip. In latter years several additional species of this genus have been described by Th. Scott; but most of these have recently been removed by that author, to constitute the types of separate genera. The form described below ought, I think, to be referred to the original genus. ae Tetragoniceps Scotti, G. O. Sars (new name) (Suppl. Pl. 836 & 37, fig. 1). Tetragoniceps malleolata, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part IV. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 252, Pl. VIII, figs. 11 & 12 (not Brady). Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender and slightly tapered behind, with the anterior and posterior divisions of about equal length. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, and having the lower edges angularly curved in the middle, rostral prominence short, evenly rounded at the tip. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments small, rounded; last segment scarcely shorter than the preceding one. Urosome rather narrow, with the segments unarmed at the hind edges; last segment fully as large as the preceding one, and having the anal opercle somewhat prominent and finely denticulated at the edge. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment and slightly dilated at the base, outer edge with 2 successive slender bristles, dorsal bristle issuing in front of the middle; apical seta simple and not very elongated. Anterior antennz about the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 9 well-defined joints, Ist joint attaining almost half the length of the antenna, terminal part scarcely exceeding 1/, of the length of the proximal part. Posterior antenne rather slender, but having the distal joint comparatively short, outer ramus very small, with 3 sete, 2 apical and one lateral. Ist pair of legs comparatively slender, outer ramus shorter than the proximal joint of the inner, and having the last joint much smaller than the others and armed at the tip with 2 spines and 2 geniculate sete; proximal joint of inner ramus narrow linear in form, ciliated on both edges and carrying inside, behind the middle, a plumose seta, distal joint not attaining half the length of the proximal one, and armed at the tip with a slender claw-like spine and a still longer seta accompanied inside by a small bristle. The 2 suc- ceeding pairs of legs with the inner ramus a little shorter than the outer, and having the distal joint slender linear in form, with no seta inside, but with a slender spine and one or 2 bristles at the tip. 4th pair of legs with the outer ramus more than twice as long as the inner, and provided at the end with a bunch of setz, 2 of which are remarkably strong and minutely spinulose at the edges. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and very slender, gradually tapered towards the end and edged with a number of very small hair- like bristles, one of which issues from the narrowly exserted tip; proximal joint somewhat lamellar and forming inside a triangular expansion extending about to the middle of the distal joint and carrying 4 short sete, 3 inside and one at the tip. Male much smaller than female, and having the anterior antenne trans- formed in the usuai manner. Last pair of legs, as in the female, with the distal 419 joint well defined, but of a rather different shape, being produced immediately inside the tip to a strong spiniform process, inner expansion of proximal joint with only 3 marginal sete, the innermost one spiniform. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is evidently that briefly recorded by Th. Scott as JT. malleolata Brady. It cannot, however, be referred to that species at all, as the structure of the last pair of legs is very unlike that in the type species, and Th. Scott has also called attention to this essential difference. I propose to name the species in honour of that distinguished naturalist. Occurrence. -Only a few specimens of this form have come under my notice. They were found in samples taken last summer at Korshayn from depths of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen, Pteropsyllus, Scott 1906. Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in Phyllo- podopsyllus. Rostral projection, however, very prominent and acutely produced at the tip. Genital segment in female very large and somewhat depressed. Caudal rami narrow linear in form. Anterior antenne with the Ist joint much elongated, but without any unguiform projection outside. Posterior antenne very slender, with the outer ramus rudimentary. Oral parts resembling on the whole in structure those in the genus Phyllopodopsyllus. 1st pair of legs with the inner ramus much longer than the outer, and distinctly 3-articulate. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs all of essentially same structure, being rather small, with the inner ramus somewhat shorter than the outer and biarticulate; natatory sete much reduced in number, Last pair of legs in female very large, forming together, as in the genus Phyllopodopsyllus, beneath the urosome a roomy incubatory chamber, each, however, composed of 2 well-defined lamellar joints; those in male very small, uniarticulate. Reemarks.— This genus, established by Th. Scott, is nearly allied to Phyl- lopodopsyllus, but differs conspicuously in the shape of the rostrum and the caudal rami, as also in the structure of the antenne and legs. Only a single species is as yet known, Pteropsyllus consimilis, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 88). Tetragoniceps consimilis, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part. VI. 12th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 244, Pl. VII, figs. 4—12. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division somewhat compressed and about the length of the posterior. Cephalic segment rather large, exceeding in length the 4 succeeding segments combined; rostrum resembling in shape that in the genus Amphiascus, being well defined at the base, slightly curved, and terminating in an acute point. Urosome somewhat depressed in its anterior part, with the genital segment fully as long as the other 3 combined, 2nd segment with a small appressed spine on each side, last segment rather narrower than the preceding one, but scarcely shorter, anal opercle comparatively small. Caudal rami narrow linear in form and exceeding in length the anal segment, tip slightly dilated and armed at the outer corner with a strong spine, apical sete rather slender and of normal structure. Anterior antennz about equalling in length the cephalic segment, and 8-articulate, 1st joint much elongated and somewhat tapered distally, with the inner edge finely serrate, 2nd joint scarcely half as long and having the inner distal corner conically produced, terminal part only shghtly longer than the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the distal joint very narrow and having the apical sete unusually short, outer ramus forming a very small knob-like prominence tipped with a delicate seta. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus shorter and much narrower than the Ist joint of the inner, resembling in structure that in Tetragoniceps; 1st joint of imner ramus slightly dilated, and carrying inside near the end a slender seta, last joint longer than the middle one, and both combined not attaining half the length of the Ist, apical spine and seta rather slender. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus comparatively narrow and without any sete inside, inner ramus with the proximal joint somewhat dilated and carrying inside a well-devel- oped seta, distal joint scarcely longer and linear in form. Last pair of legs very large, extending to the end of the 2nd caudal segment, proximal joint short, forming inside a conical expansion furnished with 3 or 4 short sete, distal joint foliaceous, oblong quadrangular in form and somewhat obliquely truncated at the end, which carries 3 short, thick sete, and in the middle 2 juxtaposed small hair-like bristles, outer edge of the joint having a single small] seta about the middle. Male sinaller than female and more regularly attenuated behind. Anterior antennee hinged in the usual manner. Ist pair of legs with the spine inside the 2nd basal joint remarkably produced, sabre-like; inner ramus apparently com- posed of only 2 joints. Last pair of legs very small, each forming an undivided 55 — Crustacea. aes lamella armed with 3 spines, the apical one very strong and denticulated in its outer part. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.75 mm, Remarks. —This form was first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Tetragoniceps, but has recently been removed by the same author, to constitute the type of a separate genus. In outward appearance it bears a great resemblance to Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, and it is indeed to this resemblance that the specific name proposed by Th. Scott refers. On a closer examination it may, however, be at once distinguished by the prominent rostrum and the narrow linear caudal rami. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were found in samples taken last summer at Korshayn from a depth of about 30 fathoms, coarse sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. Evansia, Scott, 1906. Generic Characters.—Body narrow and elongated, with comparatively thin integuments. Rostrum well defined, though less prominent than in Pteropsyllus. Caudal rami produced, tapered, with the apical seta distinctly geniculate. An- terior antennse in female simple, without any armature, in male strongly hinged. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus small, uniarticulate. Mandibular palp simple, biarticulate. Maxille with the exopodal and epipodal lobes obsolete. Anterior maxillipeds short and stout, with only 2 setiferous lobes inside the basal joint. Ist pair of legs slender, with the inner ramus much longer than the outer and biarticulate. Inner ramus of the 3 succeeding pairs of legs very small, uniarticulate; that of 3rd pair in male transformed. Last pair of legs small, uniarticulate. Remarks.—This genus was established by Th. Scott, to include the form previously described by him as Tetragoniceps incerta. Another species 7. pyg- mea is also referred by Th. Scott to this genus. The chief differences from the 3 preceding genera are the unarmed condition of the female anterior antenna, the simple biarticulate mandibular palp, and the very small uniarticulate inner rami of the 2nd to 4th pairs of legs. Only one of the 2 species is known to me. ewe Evansia incerta, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 39). Tetragoniceps incerta, Th. Sectt, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part I,. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 254, Pl. XII, figs. 1—17. Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender, cylindric in form, with the anterior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment com- paratively short, but rather deep, with the lower edges angularly curved in the middle; rostrum rather small, but well defined, and acutely produced at the tip. Urosome nearly as long as the anterior division and having the segments quite smooth, the genital one of moderate size and not subdivided, last segment about the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami almost as long as the anal seg- ment and gradually tapered distally, each exhibiting dorsally in front of the middle a short dentiform prominence accompanied by a delicate bristle, outer edge with 2 successive slender sete, apical seta having the proximal part remark- ably strong, spiniform, and sharply defined from the thin hair-like terminal part. Anterior antenne slender, considerably exceeding in length the cephalic segment, and composed of only 7 joints, the first 2 of which are much larger than the others and of about equal length, terminal part about the length of the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne moderately strong, with the distal joint widening somewhat distally, outer ramus very small, with 2 bristles at the tip. Mandibular palp with the preximal joint narrow linear in form, with a small seta at the inner distal corner, distal joint short curved. 1st pair of legs with the outer ramus very narrow and much shorter than the proximal joint of the inner, the latter linear in form and carrying inside, near the base, a delicate seta, distal joint of this ramus quite short and armed at the tip with a claw-like spine and a somewhat longer seta. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus comparatively narrow and without any sete inside, inner ramus very small, with 2 sete at the tip, and in 4th pair with 2 additional sete on the inner edge. Last pair of legs forming each a small triangular Jamella terminating in a strong spine and having outside 3, inside 4, slender bristles. Male with the anterior antennz strongly hinged, 4th joint considerably dilated and projecting angularly in front. Inner ramus of 3rd pair of legs conspicuously transformed, biarticulate, proximal joint imperfectly defined from the basal part and produced at the end inside to a strong deflexed spiniform process. Last pair of legs with the apical spine not defined at the base, inner 416 edge armed with a single rather strong spine, outer with a much smaller spine in addition to the marginal bristles. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.84 mm. Remarks.—This form was also at first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Tetragoniceps, though the specific name proposed would seem to indicate the doubt he had felt in referring it to that genus. In its external appearance the present form more resembles the type species of Tetragoniceps than do the other 2 forms treated of in the preceding pages. Occurrence.—Only very few specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. One of these, a fully developed male, was found in a sample kindly sent to me by Mr. Nordgaard, who procured it from the Trold Fjord, inside the Lofoten islands. The other specimens were derived from samples taken last summer at Korshavn from depths of from 30 to 50 fathoms. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. Leptastacus, Scott, 1906. Generic Characters.—Body very narrow, but with rather hard integu- ments. Rostrum small, but well defined. Caudal rami more or less produced. Anterior antennee slender, unarmed. Posterior antenne with the proximal joint not subdivided, outer ramus very small, uniarticulate. Anterior lip very prominent. Mandibles with the masticatory part securiformly dilated and coarsely dentate, palp small, simple. Maxille with the palp unusually prolonged and without any traces of exopodal and epipodal lobes. Anterior maxillipeds more slender than usual, and having the apical part well defined. Posterior maxillipeds powerfully developed, with the basal joint short and unarmed, propodos exceed- ingly large and tumid, dactylus thin and accompanied at the base outside by a slender bristle. Ist pair of legs very small and imperfectly prehensile, inner ramus shorter than usual, and biarticulate. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs very slender, with the inner ramus of moderate size and biarticulate; outer ramus of 4th pair much more elongated than in the other pairs, Natatory sete in all pairs much reduced in number. Last pair of legs comparatively small and acutely produced inside, distal joint very small or quite wanting. Remarks —This genus established by Th. Scott is especially distinguished by the powerful and peculiar development of the posterior maxillipeds. It also differs conspicuously in the structure of the other oral parts and in that of the 417 legs, though otherwise exhibiting a general relationship to the 3 preceding genera. In addition to the typical species described below, the form recorded by Th. Scott as Mesochra spinicauda is evidently referable to the present genus. Leptastacus macronyx, Scott (Suppl. Pl. 40). Tetragoniceps maeronyx, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part. IV, p. 253, Pl. X. figs. 19—28. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender and narrow, sub-linear in form. Cephalic segment of moderate size and rather deep; rostrum comparatively short and obtuse at the tip. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and slightly attenuated behind, genital segment of moderate size and not sub- divided, last segment smaller than the preceding one. Caudal rami considerably longer than the anal segment and somewhat divergent, tapering slightly distally, outer edge armed close to the end with a slender spine tipped with a thin bristle, apical sete very unequal, the inner medial one much the strongest and having the proximal part thickened, spiniform; dorsal seta issuing close to the end of the ramus. Anterior antenne very slender, equalling in length the 3 first seg- ments combined, and composed of 7 joints, the first 3 nearly of equal length, the 4th much smaller, terminal part about 1/; as long as the proximal. Posterior antenne with the distal joint scarcely dilated at the end and having the apical sets comparatively short, outer ramus represented only by a small knob-like prominence tipped with a delicate bristle. Mandibular palp distinctly biarticulate. Posterior maxillipeds of quite unusual size, propodos somewhat fusi- form in shape and perfectly smooth, dactylus exceedingly slender and somewhat flexuous, being clothed in the outer part with thin spinules, accompanying bristle about half the length of the dactylus. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus only slightly longer than the outer, its proximal joint slightly dilated and carrying inside, a little in front of the middle, a slender seta, distal joint narrow linear and ex- ceeding half the length of the proximal one, apical spine and seta very slender. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs of essentially equal structure, both rami very slender, the inner one the shorter and having its 2 joints of about equal length, tip armed with only a single spine accompanied outside by a small dentiform projection. 4th pair of jegs with the outer ramus much elongated, being fully twice as long as the inner, middle joint the largest and provided inside near the base with a well-developed seta, terminal joint carrying inside 2 rather strong sete and at the tip 3 unequal spines. Last pair of legs without the slightest trace of a distal joint, each forming a somewhat triangular piece, produced outside at 418 the base to a conical prominence tipped with a delicate bristle, inner portion exserted to a strong spiniform projection flanked inside by 2 slender bristles and outside by a single smaller one. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.70 mm, Remarks.—This is another form at first described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Tetragoniceps, but recently removed from that genus Indeed, the present form exhibits several very striking peculiarities, which seem fully to justify its separation from any of the 4 preceding genera. It may here be noted, that the 5 genera treated of in the preceding pages, though apparently well defined, exhibit a certain relationship to each other distinguishing them from the other genera included in the family Canthocamptide. It therefore appears not improbable that in future it will be found appropriate to combine these genera into a separate family, which in some respects would seem to approach that of the Cylindropsyllide. Occurrence.—Only 2 female specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were found in the same samples as those from which the 3 preceding forms were derived. Distribution. —Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. Leptomesochra, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters.—Body narrow and elongated, with rather thin integ- uments. Rostrum obsolete. Genital segment in female not subdivided. Caudal rami comparatively short, with the apical sete of normal structure. Anterior antennie very slender and quite unarmed; those in male slightly hinged. Posterior antenna with the proximal joint distinctly subdivided, outer ramus small, bi- or uniarticulate. Mandibles with the masticatory part narrowly exserted, palp well developed, biarticulate, with the basal joint more or less expanded and in some cases carrying a rudiment of an outer ramus. Mayville small, with the .exopodai and epipodal lobes imperfectly developed. Anterior maxillipeds short and stout, with the distal joint produced inside to a very long claw-like spine, basal seti- ferous lobes imperfectly developed, apical part inconspicuous. Posterior max- illipeds normal. Ist pair of legs of comparatively feeble structure, though distinctly prehensile, inner ramus longer than the outer and in most cases biarti- culate. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs well developed, with the outer ramus rather large, inner much shorter and biarticulate, except in the 4th pair, where it is more generally composed of 3 well-defined joints; natatory sete in both aN ae Sees = 419 rami considerably reduced in number. Last pair of legs comparatively small, foliaceous, distal joint well defined or in some cases confluent with the proximal one. Remarks.—In this new genus I propose to include 4 species, 2 of which have been previously described, but erroneously referred to as many known genera. One of these, not yet examined by myself, is Mesochra Macintoshi, Th. Scott, the other Normanella attenuata, A. Scott. These 2 species are undoubtedly congeneric, but certainly cannot be referred either to the genus Mesochia or to Normanella, differing, as they do very materially, from both these genera. A new genus is therefore required to include these 2 species as also 2 new ones to be described below. ‘The generic name here proposed refers to the extremely slender form of the body and the delicate structure of the several appendages. Leptomesochra attenuata, (A. Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 41). Normanella attenuata, A. Scott, Description of some new and rare Copepoda from Liverpool Bay. Report on the Lancashire See-Fisheries Laboratory f. 1895, p. 16, Pl. IV, figs. 8—20. Specific Characters.— Female. Body very slender and elongated, cylindrical in form, with the anteiior division scarcely broader than the posterior. Cephalic segment about the length of the 2 succeeding segments combined, and not very deep; rostral prominence very small, knob-like. Urosome unusually elongated, being even longer than the anterior division, and having the segments per- fectly smooth, genital segment rather large, last segment exceeding in length the preceding one and somewhat narrowed distally, anal opercle comparatively small and perfectly smooth. Caudal rami a little longer than they are broad, and slightly tapering, apical sete rather slender, the inner medial one equalling in length the urosome. Anterior antenne slender and narrow, exceeding half the length of the anterior division, and composed of 8 joints, the 2nd of which is the largest, 3rd joint somewhat Jonger than 4th, terminal part scarcely attaining the length of those two joints combined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus bi- articulate, distal joint however extremely small and tipped with a single seta. Mandibular palp comparatively large, with the basal joint fusiform in outline and carrying outside, close to the base, a very small knob-like outer ramus. Anterior lip conically tapered. Ist pair of legs rather small, outer ramus considerably shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its terminal joint somewhat smaller than the middle one, and armed at the end with 2 spines and 2 geniculate sete; inner ramus biarticulate, with the proximal joint long and slender, carrying inside, in front of the middle, a ciliated seta, distal joint comparatively small, with a claw- like spine and a moderately long seta at the tip. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs 490 with the outer ramus more than twice as long as the inner, and having a well- developed seta inside the middle joint, inner ramus without any seta inside the Ist joint, that of 4th pair distinctly 3-articulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and broadly oval in form, with 5 thin sete issuing from the somewhat obliquely truncated apex; inner expansion of proximal joint only slightly produced, and carrying 4 slender sete. Ovisac oval, flattened, and containing only a limited number of ova. Male differing only slightly from female, though having the anterior an- tenn transformed in the usual manner. | Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.86 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described by A. Scott in the above-quoted paper, and was erroneously referred by him to the genus Normanella of Brady, to which genus it in reality has only a very remote affinity. On the other hand, it is evidently closely allied to Mesochra Macintoshi of Th. Scott, though apparently specifically distinct. Occurrence.— Several specimens of this form were found in samples taken last summer at Korshayn from a depth of from 30 to 50 fathoms, coarse sandy bottom. Distribution.—Liverpoo] Bay (A. Scott), Scottish coast (T. Scott). Leptomesochra tenuicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 42). Specific Characters.—Female. Body somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, though of a similar narrow cylindrical form. Cephalic segment slightly exceeding in length the 2 succeeding segments combined; rostral pro- jection almost obsolete. Urosome not attaining the length of the anterior division and slightly tapered behind, with the segments minutely spinulose at the hind edges ventrally, last segment much smaller than the preceding one. Caudal rami short, being scarcely longer than they are broad, apical sete rather elongated, the inner medial one exceeding */; of the length of the body and somewhat thickened in its proximal part, outer medial seta very distinctly spinulose outside. Anterior antenne exceedingly slender, being about twice as long as the cephalic - segment, and composed of only 7 joints, 3rd joint longer than either of the 2 preceding joints and more than twice the length of the 4th, terminal part not attaining half the length of the proximal. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus comparatively larger than in the preceding species, biarticulate, with 3 thickish sete, 2 of them issuing from the small distal joint. Mandibular palp less fully developed than in the preceding species and without any trace of an . , 2 1 . ‘ ; € = 5 = < - ba ‘ us ; ‘ aT = he 2 ‘ 4 : . } - ¢ y . } | . x 5 ‘ 4 - ' ; ; A | COPCpoCea = Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida _ Suppl.P1.27 Pp iy && .) ~ if y ie «< F / hal 4 * . * / ) 4 ‘ | \ at if > « ae We i Nee R BA - Sis -G.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Ameira tenuicornis, Scott. Suppl. PI. 28 Norsk Lithar. Officin Parameira propingva (Scott) qa Pra a ac rt A opepo ~ Canthocamptidse Harpacticoida G.0.Sars,autogr. © Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida Suppl. Pl. 29 G.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Pseudameira crassicornis G.0.Sars. Suppl. PL3O Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Pseudameira furcata,G.0.Sars. G.0.Sars,autogr. _Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida Canthocamptidee Harpactic iss J : ig a — i) ones (ini ns rd = - ee Sa P41 iy 005" : eeates wie UF er = A Pip ape Vip ve DITA maa! Z LES b ; ye hea \\\ x v — mea ee eee —) \y = H rig fess - : Hh ae Ra ——_ Ss ¥ . , i¥ \Wa = ! rey G.O.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Ameiropsis nobilis,G.0.Sars. Suppl. Pl. 5 yA Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars. Ameiropsis ansulifera J SSS G.O.Sars, autogr. Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida — Hh } Oss = = CaF oo > ~e —— BS Nie yy As nts a _~ —— == 2s — a < _— =>) ee ——— ite —_—_———— ee - Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Ameiropsis abbreviata, G.0.Sars. G.0.Sars,autogr. Copepoaa ‘Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida Suppl. P34 g G.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Uthgr. Officin. Stenocopia spinosa, (Scott). " ~ AS Ae . aS ote | Supeees 35, * G.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Malacopsyllus fragilis,G.0.Sars. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. | G.0.Sars, autogr. Tetragoniceps Scotti ,G.0.Sars. ca a ora > ‘ 2S 7 = | fs ~~ Fas - a0 - - - 2 _< ms ey LOopepoaa — Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida tipo ~ y, / —, G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. |.Tetragoniceps Scotti, 6.0.Sars (continued) 2. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, Scott, male. el 4 Gx Suppl. Pl. 38 ——— ee io " 6.0.Sars,autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Pteropsyllus consimilis , Scott. LOopepoqda : mole * con see pl al Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida ee AF wre Norsk Lithgr.Officin. Evansia incerta, Scott, G.0.Sars, autogr, Gopepoda > “Cantho cam pti dz Harp acticoida S uppl. PL. 40 G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. _ Leptastacus macronyx , Scott. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. (Scott) 34 — Sar. Ae eg LtS al : : " 3 pen a rf * = ike : } = ze - YS 3 + — Leptomesochra attenuata G.0.Sars, autogr. 57 SCS eater eas aS ae Suppl. PI ; 7) 5d fe OD sAralaukegr: Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Leptomesochra tenuicornis,G.0.Sars. AN ACCOUNT OF THE OF WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. O. SARS VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA PARTS XXXV & XXXVI SUPPLEMENT (concluded), INDEX ete. WITH 12. AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES BERGEN |: PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM & \ SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1911 outer ramus. Ist pair of legs with the inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, Ist joint 3 times as long as the other 2 combined, and carrying inside, at some distance from the end, a slender seta, apical claw and seta of this ramus not very slender; outer ramus much shorter than the Ist joint of the inner, its last joint fully as large as the middle one, and having an additional small spine out- side. ‘The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with no seta inside the middle joint of the outer ramus, lst joint of inner ramus on the other hand setiferous; inner ramus of 4th pair, as in the preceding species, distinctly 3-articulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well defined and somewhat resembling in shape that in L. attenuata, but of comparatively smaller size and provided with only 4 sete; inner expansion of proximal joint more produced, extending beyond the middle of the distal joint, and carrying 4 somewhat unequal sete. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.68 mm. Remarks.—In the distinctly 3-articulate inner ramus of the Ist pair of legs, this form seems, it is true, to differ essentially from the other species com- prised within the present genus; but as the other legs are built upon the very same type as in the preceding species, and there is also a general resemblance in the other structural details, I consider it quite unreasonable, solely on the ground of the above-mentioned difference, to remove it from the other species of the present genus. ‘The specific name here proposed refers to the unusually long and slender anterior antenne. Occurrence-—Only some few specimens of this form, most of them in a more or less mutilated condition, were picked up from samples taken in the same locality as that from which the preceding species was derived. Leptomesochra confluens, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 43). Specific Characters.— Female. General form of body resembling that in the 2 preceding species, being very slender and narrow, sub-linear. Rostral prominence very small, knob-like. Urosome fully as long as the anterior division and scarcely tapering at all behind; genital segment rather large, last segment somewhat exceeding in length the preceding one. Caudal rami very short and thick, being scarcely as long as they are broad at the base, each having outside a thin bristle generally curved anteriorly; apical sete of moderate length. Anterior antenne rather slender, equalling in length jhe first 2 segments combined, and composed of 8 well-defined joints, the 2nd of which is the largest, 3rd and 4th 56 — Crustacea. 429 joints of about equal size, terminal part about as long as those two joints com- bined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very small, uniarticulate, carrying 2 short sete on the tip. Oral parts about as in L. tenuicornis, 1st pair of legs resembling in structure those in ZL. attenuata, the inner ramus being composed of only 2 joints, apical claw and seta comparatively slender. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs likewise of a structure very similar to that in the said species; inner ramus of 4th pair however composed of only 2 joints, like that of the 2 preceding pairs. Last pair of legs with the distal joint wholly confluent with the proximal one, each leg forming an undivided small lamella of somewhat irregular form, exhibiting in the middle of the posterior edge a slight incision, whereby 2 short lobules may be distinguished, the outer one carrying 5 thin bristles, the inner 4 spiniform sete. Ovisac comparatively small, with a very limited number of ova. Male rather smaller than female and having the anterior antenne hinged in the usual manner. Last pair of legs resembling in shape those in female, but having a smaller number of marginal sete, which also are more spiniform in appearance. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.68 mm. Remarks.—This form also distinguishes itself by a peculiarity not found in any of the other species, viz, the complete fusion of the 2 joints of the last pair of legs. In all other structural details, however, it shows a close affinity to them, and accordingly cannot be generically removed. The specific name here pro- posed refers to the above-mentioned anomalous character. . Oceurrence.—Only 2 or 3 specimens of this form have hitherto come under my notice. They were found in the same samples from which the 2 pre- ceding species were derived. Gen. Phyllocamptus, Scott, 1899. Generic Characters.—Body sub-cylindrical in form, with rather thin integu- ments. Rostral projection very small. Genital segment in female imperfectly sub- divided. Caudal rami short. Anterior antenne less slender than in the preceding genus. Posterior antenne likewise more strongly built, with the outer ramus broader, though composed of only a single joint. Mandibles moderately strong, palp comparatively small, biarticulate. Maxille and maxillipeds nearly as in the preceding genus. Ist pair of legs; unusually short and stout, with the outer ramus nearly as long as the inner, the latter biarticulate. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs well developed, with the outer ramus rather large, inner ramus much shorter and in all 3 pairs 3-articulate, 1st joint, however, very small; natatory sete on both rami much reduced in number. Last pair of legs somewhat resembling in structure those in Ameira. Remarks.—This genus was established in the year 1899 by Th. Scott, to include the species P. fairliensis. As observed by that author, it exhibits some affinity, partly to the genera Canthocamptus and Attheyella, partly to the genus Mesochra, though differing in some points materially from each of these 3 genera. In addition to the typical species, the form recorded by Th. Scott as Mesochra propinqua ought evidently to be referred to the present genus, as also the new species described below. Phyllocamptus minutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 44). Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender and slightly tapered behind. Cephalic segment about the length of the 3 succeeding segments com- bined, and not very deep; rostral prominence extremely small, knob-like. Urosome somewhat shorter than the anterior division, and having all the segments perfectly smooth; last segment nearly as large as the preceding one. Caudal rami scarcely longer than they are broad at the base, apical sete normal. Anterior antenne not attaining the length of the cephalic segment and rather thick in their proximal part, being composed of 8 joints clothed with rather slender set, the first 2 joints much larger than the others, 3rd and 4th joints of about equal size, terminal part considerably exceeding in length those joints combined. Posterior antennx with the distal joint fully as long as the proximal one and slightly widening distally, outer ramus resembling somewhat that in the genus Nitocra, being con- spicuously compressed and provided with 3 thickish sete, the innermost of which however is very small. lst pair of legs with the outer ramus rather strongly built and only slightly shorter than the inner; its terminal joint larger than either of the other 2, and armed with 3 strong spines and 2 slender geniculate setze ; inner ramus with the proximal joint slightly dilated and carrying imside, behind the middle, a well-developed plumose seta, distal joint almost as long as the proximal one, but much narrower, linear in form, and armed on the tip with a claw-like spine and a very long seta accompanied inside by a thin bristle. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus much produced and strongly spinous outside, its first 2 joints without any setz inside, terminal joint long and narrow, with the inner edge quite smooth in the 2 anterior pairs, in 4th 424 pair provided with 2 strong spinulose sete; apical spine and seta in all pairs very long and slender; inner ramus scarcely half as long as the outer, with the Ist joint very smal) and simple, middle joint the largest and produced at the end inside to an acute corner, terminal joint carrying on the tip a moderately long spine and inside 2 unequal sete, the distal one very long and slender. Last pair of legs with the distal joint well-developed, oval in form, and edged with 6 sete of rather unequal length, the innermost but one very long and slender; inner expansion of proximal joint comparatively short, not extending to the middle of the distal joint, and carrying at the obtusely rounded extremity 2 unequal sete and inside them 2 short spines bifid at the tip. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.48 mm. Remarks.—The above-described species is unquestionably referable to the genus Phyllocamptus, as defined by Th. Scott, and comes very near P. fairliensis Scott. It is however of much smaller size and differs moreover in the perfectly smooth caudal segments, as also slightly in the structure of the legs. Oceurrence.—Only a solitary female specimen of this form has hitherto come under my notice. Is was found in a sample taken last summer at Korshavn from a depth of about 20 fathoms. Gen, Paramesoehra, Scott, 1892. Generic Characters.—Body more or Jess slender, with the anterior division distinetly broader than the posterior and somewhat depressed. Integuments very hard. Rostrum obsolete. Genital segment in female large, not subdivided. Caudal rami more or less produced. Anterior antenne short and stout. Posterior antennz with the proximal joint distinctly subdivided, outer ramus well developed, though uniarticulate. Mandibles very strong, with the palp well developed, biramous. Maxille comparatively small, with the epipodal lobe imperfectly developed. An- terior maxillipeds with 4 subequal setiferous lobes inside, the outermost issuing from the distal joint, apical part well defined. Posterior maxillipeds with the dactylus composed of a small basal joint carrying 2 or 3 claw-like spines. Legs comparatively small and of simple structure; 1st pair with both rami biarticulate, the inner one distinctly prehensile; the 3 succeeding pairs with the basal part broad and flattened, outer ramus 3-articulate, inner biarticulate; natatory sete imperfectly developed. Last pair of legs with the distal joints very small, proximal joints confluent inside to a large median plate. 425 Remarks.—This°is a rather anomalous genus, the systematic position of which appears somewhat doubtful. Its supposed close affinity to the genus Mesochra, as indicated by the name proposed by Th. Scott, I am unable to admit. It is in my opinion very different from that genus, and seems to me to be much more nearly related to the genus Leptopsyllus Scott. Indeed one of the species of the latter genus, L. intermedius, ought in my opinion to be referred to the present genus. Only the type species is known to me. Paramesochra dubia, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 45). Paramesochra dubia, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part IV. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 252, Pl. XII, figs. 18—82. Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division oblong oval in outline and somewhat narrowed behind. Cephalic segment comparatively large, broadly rounded anteriorly and having the postero-lateral corners produced to spiniform appressed processes extending beyond the next segment; 5th segment much narrower than the preceding one, and marked off from it by a conspicuous constriction. Urosome fully as long as the anterior division, but much narrower, and haying the segments perfectly smooth, genital segment rather large and tumid, last segment very small. Caudal rami about the length of the last 2 segments combined, narrow linear in form and somewhat divergent, apical seta comparatively short, dorsal seta issuing close to the end. Anterior antenne scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment and angularly curved, being composed of 7 sharply defined joints clothed with rather short sete, Ist jot much the largest, occupying more than half the length of the antenna, and having the inner distal corner produced to a strong spiniform projection slightly curved inwards, 2nd and 3rd joints of about equal size, 4th vather smaller and carrying at the end the usual sensory filament, terminal part scarcely longer than the 2 preceding joints combined. Posterior antenne with the distal joint comparatively large and somewhat fusiform in shape, outer ramus rather narrow, with 3 or 4 lateral sete and 2 apical, one of them spiniform. Mandibular palp comparatively large, with the inner ramus very slender and abruptly bent upon the basal part. Posterior maxillipeds with the propodos rather narrow, tapered distally, dactylus terminating in 3 claw-shaped spines of about equal length. Ist pair of legs comparatively small, though having the basal part rather broad, outer ramus scarcely as long as the 1st joint of the inner, its distal joint armed with 4 spines successively increasing in length; inner ramus with the ee proximal joint linear in form and quite unarmed, distal joint small carrying on the tip a claw-like spine and a somewhat longer seta. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus distinctly 3-articulate and without any sete inside, its terminal joint armed in the 2 anterior pairs with 3 spines and a sub-apical seta, in 4th pair with only 2 spines; inner ramus considerably shorter than the outer, with the distal joint oval in form and about the length of the proximal one, being only provided with a single imperfectly developed seta at the tip. Last pair of legs with the median plate divided at the end by a small incision into 2 short lobes, each carrying 2 unequal sete; distal joints very small, cordate in form, each with 3 short sete, inner edge finely ciliated. Colour not yet ascertained, Length of adult female 0.58 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form agrees on the whole so closely with that recorded by Th. Scott, that I cannot but believe it to belong to the same species, though it is of somewhat smaller size and more slender form of body than indicated in the figures given by Th. Scott. I have also failed to detect in any of my specimens even the slightest trace of the peculiar prominences (“lenses”) mentioned by T. Scott as occurring on each side of the cephalic segment behind, and seen both in his figure of the female and that of the male. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this peculiar form, all of the female sex, were picked up from samples taken last summer at Korshavn from a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Page 265. Add the following species: Laophonte karmensis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 46). Specific Characters.—Female. Body moderately slender, resembling some- what in shape that in L. brevirostris, though having the segments more sharply marked off from each other. Cephalic segment very large and tumid, considerably exceeding in length the succeeding 4 segments combined; rostral projection broadly triangular in form and distinctly bilobular at the tip. Urosome with the lateral expansions of the anterior segments rather prominent and minutely spinulose on the edges. Caudal rami scarcely longer than the anal segment and of nearly equal width throughout, lateral edges smooth. Anterior antenns comparatively short, scearcely attaining half the length of the cephalic segment, and composed 427 of 7 well-defined joints, 2nd joint much the largest, and produced outside to a short triangular projection. Posterior antenne and oral parts normally developed. Ist pair of legs comparatively large, with the inner ramus much produced, outer ramus however very small, scarcely exceeding in length 1/; of the proximal joint of the inner, and composed of only 2 joints. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs resembling in structure those in L. brevirostris, but comparatively less slender and with the sete of the outer ramus somewhat reduced in number. Last pair of legs likewise resembling in shape those in the said species, distal joint however less broad and provided with only 4 sete on the obtusely truncated extremity ; inner expansion of proximal joint less produced, extending scarcely beyond the middle of the distal joint. Male difiering from the female in a very similar manner to that found in the male of ZL. brevirostris. Colour yellowish. Length of adult female 0.48 mm. Remarks.—This form is nearly allied to LZ. brevirostris (Claus), but is of much smaller size, and moreover differs in the comparatively shorter, but distinctly 7-articulate anterior antennz and in the very small biarticulate outer ramus of the Ist pair of legs. It also exhibits some slight differences in the structure of the other legs. Occurrence.—I have hitherto only noted this form from a single locality, viz., Skutesnes, at the southern end of Karmg, 8.W.coast of Norway. It occurred here not infrequently in a depth of about 10 fathoms, on a muddy bottom covered with decaying alge. Add also the following genus: Pseudolaophonte, A. Scott. Syn. Laophontina Norm. & Scott. Generic Characters.—General form of body resembling that in Laophonte. Rostral plate short and broad. Caudal rami somewhat produced. Anterior an- tenn strongly built, especially in the male, and having the number of joints reduced, 2nd joint produced outside to a strong recurved unguiform process. Posterior antennz, oral parts, and Ist and last pairs of legs built on the same type as in Laophonte. Legs of 2nd to 4th pairs, however, rudimentary, and quite unfit for swimming. 428 Remarks.—The present genus, established by A. Scott, is nearly allied to Laophonte, differing from it chiefly in the rudimentary condition of the 2nd to 4th pairs of legs. The genus Laophontina, recently established by Messrs. Nor- man and Th. Scott, ought in my opinion to be combined with Psewdolaophonte, the distinguishing characters recorded being apparently only of specific, not of generic value. Pseudolaophonte spinosa (Thomps.). (Suppl. Pl. 47). Laophonte spinosa, J. C. Thompson, Revised Report on the Copepoda of Liverpool] Bay. ‘Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. Vol. VII, p. 198, Pl. XXXII. Syn. Pseudolaophonte aculeata, A. Scott. Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively slender, cylindrical in form, and very flexible, all the segments being sharply marked off from each other and clothed at the hind edge with minute spinules. Cephalic segment rather large, equalling in length the 3 succeeding segments combined, and, viewed dorsally, of oval quadrangular form; rostral plate short and broad, transversely truncated at the end, with a small conical prominence in the middle. Urosome shorter than the anterior division, and having the lateral parts of the segments slightly expanded and densely spinulose, each expansion terminating in a somewhat stronger denticle; last segment smaller than the others and not expanded later- ally, anal opercle armed in the middle with a short, thick spine. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment and slightly tapering distally, each armed dorsally somewhat in front of the middle, with an upturned spiniform projection accompanied by a delicate bristle, and at the inner distal corner with a similar but longer curved spine, outer edge carrying about in the middle 2 thin bristles, apical seta of moderate length and accompanied outside by a very short bristle. Anterior antennse almost as long as the cephalic segment, and composed of 5 joints only, the Ist minutely serrate along the inner edge, and produced outside near the base to a knob-like prominence divided at the end into a varying number of denticles, 2nd joint a little shorter, fusiform, and produced outside in the middle to a strong recurved claw-like process, 3rd joint of about the same length as the 2nd, but much narrower, 4th joint scarcely half as long, and carrying at the end the usual sensory filament, 5th or last joint, representing the terminal part, about the length of the 4th, and produced at the hind corner to a spiniform projection. Posterior antenne with the distal joint about the length of the proximal one, but much narrower and armed in the usual manner, outer ramus comparatively small, with 4 thickish sete. Posterior maxillipeds very slender, with the propodos sub- 429 linear in form. Ist pair of legs well developed, with the outer ramus biarticulate and nearly attaining half the length of the proximal joint of the inner; apical claw of the latter ramus moderately strong. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs extremely small and difficult to isolate by dissection. 2nd pair of legs consisting each only of a biarticulate stem, the proximal joint representing the basal part, the distal joint the outer ramus. 3rd pair distinctly biramous, with both rami biarticulate. 4th pair hkewise biramous, with the outer ramus 3-articulate, the inner biarticulate and scarcely more than half as long. Last pair of legs normally developed, foliaceous, distal joint oval in form and carrying on the somewhat obliquely truncated extremity 5 comparatively short sete, each arising from a knob-like prominence at the edge; inner expansion of proximal joint rather large, triangular in form, and extending almost as far as the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number, 3 of them issuing from the inner edge; surface of both joints covered with curved rows of minute spikes. Male of about same size as the female, and having the anterior antenne very strongly hinged, with the 4th joint globularly dilated, and the terminal part claw-like. 3rd and 4th pairs of legs slightly differing from those in female, 1st joint of outer ramus in both pairs being produced at the end outside to a long deflexed spiniform process; inner ramus of 3rd pair moreover terminating in a somewhat flexuous spine. Last pair of legs very much reduced in size, distal joint with only 3 stout spines, inner expansion of proximal joint not produced, and carrying 2 unequal sete. Colour light grey. Length of adult female 1.30 mm. Remarks.—This form was first described in the above-quoted paper by J. C. Thompson as a species of the genus Laophonte, and was figured on a separate plate. The figures are however far from being accurate, and also in the description there are some apparent inaccuracies, which led Mr. A. Seott to believe that the form observed by him was a different species. I think however that there can be little doubt that the 2 forms are in reality identical, and the specific name spinosa proposed by Thompson ought accordingly, as the older one, to be sub- stituted for that given to the species by Mr. A. Scott. In size and general appearance the present form somewhat resembles Laophonte cornuta Phil., but on a closer examination is easily distinguished by the peculiar armature of the caudal rami, and by the rudimentary condition of the legs of the 2nd to 4th pairs. Occurrence.—I found this form last summer not unfrequently at Korshayn on a coarsely sandy bottom, at depths ranging from 20 to 50 fathoms. As could be inferred from the rudimentary condition of the natatory legs, the animal is 57 — Crustacea. 430 quite incapable of swimming freely in the water, and keeps constantly at the bottom, where it moves by winding its very flexible body and at the same time using its powerful antenne and to some extent also the caudal rami as levers Distribution. —Liverpool Bay (Thompson, A. Scott), Scottish coast (Th. Scott). Page 295. Eurycletodes similis (Scott). Distribution.—Polar Islands North of Grinnell Land (2nd Fram Exped.). Page 304. Add the following species: Rhizothrix gracilis (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 48). Enhydrosoma gracile, Th. Scott, On some new and rare Crustacea, etc. 2Ist Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 122, Pl. II, figs. 16—26, Pl. III, fig. 1. Specific Characters.—Female. Body comparatively slender, cylindric in form, or very slightly tapered behind. Cephalic segment of moderate size and not very deep, projecting in front to a broadly triangular rostral prominence. Urosome comparatively short, scarcely exceeding half the length of the anterior division, its last segment a little shorter than the preceding one. Caudal rami comparatively small and somewhat contracted in their distal part, which is pro- duced, outside the apical sete, to a bifid lappet, outer edge with a slender bristle behind the middle, principal apical seta about the length of the urosome. Anterior antenne rather small, though somewhat more slender than in the type species, and, as in that species, composed of 4 joints only, the 1st of which is the largest, 2nd and 3rd joints of about equal length, last joint rather smaller. Posterior antenne with the distal joint short and armed outside with 2 thick spines, at the end with 2 somewhat longer spines and 2 thin geniculate sete, outer ramus very small, with 4 comparatively short bristles. Oral parts of essentially the same structure as in the type species; posterior maxillipeds however comparatively more slender. Ist pair of legs with the rami Jess narrow than in I’. curvata, spine attached outside to the 1st joint of the outer ramus short, inner ramus scarcely more than half as long as the outer; each ramus, as in the type species, carrying on the tip 2 very slender sete terminating in a tuft of spreading cilia. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs scarcely differing in structure 431 from those in the type species. Last pair of legs however rather different, forming simple transverse lamelle contiguous in the middle, each lamella exhi- biting a slight median incision and carrying on either side of the incision a row of 5 closely-set plumous sete, outer corner exserted to a knob-like promi- nence tipped with a delicate bristle. Ovisac oval in form and attached to the genital segment by a long stalk. Male still more. slender than female, and scarcely smaller. Anterior antenne 5-articulate and strongly hinged, with the 4th joint globularly dilated and the terminal joint claw-shaped. Last pair of legs smaller than in female with the median incision obsolete and the number of sete much reduced. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.68 mm. Remarks.—The above-described form is unquestionably referable to the genus Ithizothrix, as characterised in the main part of this work, agreeing, as it does, in all essential structural details with the type species, R. curvata Brady, though being specifically well defined. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this form were picked up from samples taken last summer at Korshavn from a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Page 320. Add the following new genus: Gen. ANOplosoma, G. 0. Sars, n. Generic Characters. —Body without any armature whatever, the segments being evenly rounded both laterally and dorsally. Rostrum wholly absent. Caudal rami moderately slender, linear in form, Anterior antennze narrow and elongated, with the terminal part distinctly biarticulate; those in male slightly hinged. Posterior antenne very slender, outer ramus rudimentary. Mandibular palp slender, biarticulate. Maxille very small. Anterior maxillipeds with only a single setiferous lobe inside the basal joint. Posterior maxillipeds normal. Ist pair of legs very small and imperfectly developed, both rami being composed of only a single joint. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs extremely slender and projecting laterally; 2nd basal joint much prolonged and forming with the Ist an elbow-shaped bend, outer ramus very narrow and elongated, with the full number of natatory sete; inner ramus exceedingly small, uniarticulate. Last pair of legs with the distal joint long and slender, proximal joint only slightly expanded inside, but having outside a very long and narrow process, 432 Remarks. —1 have been in some doubt about the real systematic position of the present genus, but have at last arrived at the conclusion that it ought more properly to be referred to the family Anchorabolide, in spite of the ab- sence of any obvious armature of the body. It is from this character that the weneric name here proposed has been derived. Only a single species of this genus has hitherto come under my notice. Anaplosoma sordidum, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 49). Specific Characters.—Female. Body not very slender, and somewhat depressed, sub-linear in form, being of nearly equal width throughout. Integu- ments yery thin and fragile. Surface of body smooth, without any distinct processes, either lateral, or dorsal, but clothed with scattered stiff hairs arranged in a sym- metrical manner, 2 pairs of them, attached to the 3rd and 4th segments dorsally, more being conspicuous than the others. Cephalic segment of moderate size, about equalling in length the 2 succeeding segments combined, and transversely trun- cated anteriorly, the frontal edge being even slightly concave in the middle. The 3 succeeding segments with the lateral parts evenly rounded off; 5th seg- ment scarcely smaller than the preceding one. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and having all the segments simple, without lateral expansions, genital segment distinctly subdivided in the middle, last segment unusually large, being fully as long as the 2 preceding segments combined, anal opercle some- what prominent and finely denticulated at the edge. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, slightly divergent and of narrow linear form, inner edge finely ciliated in its proximal part; all the sete, 7 in number on each ramus, crowded together on its outermost part, the dorsal one arising from a bulbous base, and haying its proximal part somewhat thickened and sharply defined from the distal; principal apical seta about half the length of the body. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne very slender and narrow, fully twice as long as the cephalic segment, and composed of 5 well-defined joints, Ist, 3rd and 5th joints of about equal size, 2nd joint comperatively short but broader than the others, 4th joint very small, Posterior antennz with the proximal joint very long and slender, outer ranius replaced by a small bristle arising from a knob-like prominence. Mandi- bular palp with the basal joint rather narrow and about the length of the distal one, exhibiting outside a small lappet tipped with a delicate bristle and appar- ently answering to the outer ramus. Posterior maxillipeds rather stout, with 2 remarkably strong plumose sete issuing .from the basal joint, propodus oblong in form, with a conspicuous sinus outside near the base, dactylus long and slender. Ist pair of legs very small, 2nd basal joint, as in the succeeding pairs, nar- rowly produced, and carrying at the end outside a slender seta, outer ramus represented by a narrow, somewhat curved joint appearing as the immediate con- tinuation of the basal part, and provided with 6 unequal sete, 3 on the outer edge and 3 on the tip; inner ramus scarcely more than half as long as the outer, and carrying on the tip 3 unequal sets. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the 2nd basal joint much produced, outer ramus long and very narrow, with the spines of the outer edge rather slender, the first 2 joints in the 2nd and 4th pairs confluent, in the 3rd pair well defined; inner ramus in 2nd pair resembling that of Ist pair, in the 38rd pair much smaller, bisetose, in 4th pair quite rudimen- tary. Last pair of legs with the distal joint linear in form, and carrying 5 slender curved sete, proximal joint with the outer process very long and narrow, inner expansion smail, with 2 slender sete of unequal length. Male somewhat smaller than female, and having the anterior antenne slightly hinged and composed of 7 well-defined joints, the 1st of which is much the largest. Last pair of legs smaller than in female, with only a single seta inside the proximal joint. Colour whitish grey. Length of adult female 0.84 mm. Remarks.—This form is very markedly distinguished from the other members of the family Anchorabolide by its less slender body and the absolute absence of any processes similar to those found in the other species. In most cases, however, the body is found to be so thickly covered with muddy particles, that these differences only become obvious after the animal has been subjected to a very careful cleansing. The muddy particles are apparently kept in place by the peculiar stiff hairs which clothe the surface of the segments, and evidently serve aS a protecting covering for the body, the integuments of which are very thin and fragile. It is to this peculiarity that the specific name here proposed refers. Occurrence —I found this peculiar Copepod last summer not unfrequently at Korshavn in a depth of 30—50 fathoms, on a bottom covered with coarse sand intermingled with mud. It moves in a manner very similar to that observed in Anchorabolus mirabilis, for which it may easily be mistaken, as that form is also very often found covered by a thick crust of muddy particles. Page 325. Add the following species; 434 Stenoearis minor, (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 50). Cylindropsyllus minor, Th, Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth. 10th Ann, Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 210, Pl. XI, figs. 17—24. Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender, cylindrical in form, resembling that in S. gracilis. Rostrum very small and apparently not defined behind. Urosome about the length of the anterior division, genital segment the largest, last segment scarcely smaller than the preceding one. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment, slightly divergent, and of nearly equal width through- out, outer edge carrying near the end a short bristle, principal apical seta trans- formed to a lancet-shaped appendage accompanied outside by a slender bristle issuing from its base. Anterior antenne resembling in structure those in S. gracilis, but composed of 7 well-defined joints, the terminal part being 3-articulate instead of biarticulate. Posterior antenna likewise rather similar, though having the outer ramus comparatively smaller. Oral parts and the 4 anterior pairs of legs very nearly agreeing in their structure with those appendages in S. gracilis. Last pair of legs, as in that species, very small, lamelliform, but less exserted at the end, and having only a single coarse spine inside, marginal sete 7 in number. Ovisacs small and narrow, each containing only 3 or 4 ova arranged in a single row. Colour whitish. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks.—TVhis form, described by Th. Scott as a species of the genus Cylouropsyllus, is evidently referable to the genus Stenocaris, as defined in the iain part of this work, agreeing with the type species, S. gracilis, in all essential characters. It differs from that species in the much smaller size, the distinctly 7-articulate anterior antenna, the peculiar transformation of the principal caudal seta, and finally in the form and armature of the last pair of legs. Oecurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were found last summer at Korshavn in a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution —Scottish coast (Scott). Page 333. Add the following new genus: Gen, Taehidiopsis, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. —General form of body somewhat resembling that in Tachidius, the anterior division being distinctly broader than the posterior, OO Se 435 Rostral prominence comparatively small, deflexed. Genital segment in female im- perfectly subdivided. Caudal rami comparatively short. Anterior antennee more slender than in Tachidius, and composed of a greater number of joints. Posterior antenne with the proximal joint distinctly subdivided, outer ramus rather fully developed. Oral parts somewhat resembling in structure those in the genus Tachidiella. Posterior maxillipeds, however, clearly distinguished by the presence inside the basal jomt of a complex masticatory lobe clothed with several denti- culated spines. Ist pair of legs. with both rami 3-articulate, the inner one the longer and bent in the middle. Inner ramus of the 2 succeeding pairs of legs biarticulate, the outer 2 joints being coalesced, that of 4th pair distinctly 3-arti- culate. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint well defined, inner expansion of proximal joint scarcely at all produced. Remarks.—-This new genus ought evidently to be included in the family Tachidide, as defined in the main part of this work, as it exhibits in its structural details some affinity both to the genus Tachidiella and to Pseudotachidius, though differing conspicuously from both of them in certain points. The structure of the posterior maxillipeds in particular is very peculiar and unlike that found in any other Harpacticoid known to me. Only a single species of this genus has hitherto come under my notice. Tachidiopsis cyclopoides, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Suppl. Pl. 51). Specific Characters—Female. Body moderately slender, with the 2 divisions sharply marked off from each other, whereby it assumes a pronouncedly cyclopoid appearance. Anterior division oblong oval in outline, with the cephalic segment rather large and broadly rounded in front; rostral projection triangular, deflexed. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments small and rounded off; 5th seg- ment much narrower than the preceding one, from which it is separated by a con- spicuous constriction. Urosome a little shorter than the anterior division and much narrower, tapering somewhat distally, its segments clothed with small spikes; genital segment comparatively large and somewhat depressed in its anterior part, last segment slightly shorter than the preceding one, and having the anal opercle finely denticulated. Caudal rami about the length of the anal segment and of uniform width throughout, each with a small bristle outside near the end, apical sete normally developed. Anterior antennz almost attaining the length of the cephalic segment and composed of 9 well-defined joints clothed with compara- tively short and. simple: sete, Ist joint the largest, the 3 succeeding joints of 436 about equal size, terminal part nearly as long as the proximal, with the 2nd joint the largest, the 2 succeeding joints very short. Posterior antenne with the distal joint comparatively short, but with rather long apical sete, outer ramus exceeding in length the distal joint and distinctly 4-articulate. Mandibles with the masticatory part considerably expanded, the outer 2 teeth of the cutting edge claw-like, palp with the basal part oblong oval in form, rami of about equal size, the outer one distinctly 4-articulate. Posterior maxillipeds with the masticatory lobe of the basal joint well defined and armed with 5 short denticu- lated spines and one or 2 simple bristles, propodus fusiform in shape, with the outer edge finely ciliated, inner edge carrying in the middle 2 strong plumose sete, dactylus rather complex, biarticulate, proximal joint carrying at the end inside a short bristle, and outside a small lobule tipped with a minute hair, distal joint unguiform with 2 slender curved sete outside. Ist pair of legs with the basal part broad and flattened, outer ramus shorter than the inner and having a well developed seta inside the middle joint, terminal joint larger than either of the other 2, and armed with 5 slender spines successively increasing in length distally, and with a seta on the inner edge; inner ramus with the Ist joint about the length of the other 2 combined and, like the middle one, provided at the end inside with a slender seta, terminal joint somewhat smaller than the middle one, and carrying outside a short spine, inside a small seta, and at the tip an- other seta and a yery long spine. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus normally developed, terminal joint in the 2 anterior pairs with 2 sete inside, in 4th pair with 3 such sete; inner ramus in 2nd pair nearly as long as the outer, and having the proximal joint rather expanded, in 3rd pair rather shorter; distal joint in both these pairs with a small dentiform projection in the middle of the outer edge, inner edge in 2nd pair with 3 sete, the outermost one rather strong, in 3rd pair with 4 subequal sete and a minute denticle interposed between the 2 proximal ones. 4th pair of legs with the inner ramus distinctly 3-articulate, but much shorter than the outer. Last pair of legs with the distal joint conical in form, and edged with 5 rather unequal seta, one of them issuing from the narrowly exserted tip; inner expansion of proximal joint rather broad, but searcely at all produced, and provided with 3 slender sets. Ovisac of moderate size and rounded oval in form. Male unknown. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks.—n its outward appearance this form has a strong resemblance to certain species of the genus Cyclopina, and may easily be mistaken for one of them. 437 A closer examination will however at once prove it to be a genuine Harpacticoid. As in the greater number of these, only a single ventral ovisac is present, a cir- cumstance which never occurs in any of the Cyclopoida. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were picked up from samples taken last summer at Korshayn from a depth of about 20 fathoms, sandy bottom. Page 341. Fultonia hirsuta, Scott. Remarks.—On a closer examination of specimens of this form taken last summer at Korshavn, I have ascertained that in the female there are 2 well-defined ovisacs present, as in the genus HLwrycletodes, to which the present form also in other respects exhibits an unmistakable affinity. This fact has still further confirmed me in the opinion intimated on page 341, that the genus Pultonia and its near ally Avgestes, should more properly be included in the family Cletodide, in spite of the distinctly 3-articulate inner rami of the natatory legs. 58 — Crustacea. Additional species. Fam. Ectinosomide. Ectinosoma tenuireme, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 52). Ectinosoma tenuireme, Th. & A. Scott, Revision of the British Copepoda belonging to the genera Bradya and Ectinosoma. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 2nd ser. Vol. IV, Part 5, p. 439, Pl. 36, fig. 33; Pl. 37, figs. 8, 27, 36, 46; Pl. 38, figs. 1, 24, 40, 49. Specific Characters.—Female. Body exceedingly slender, of narrow linear form. Rostral plate not very prominent, and narrowly rounded at the tip. Uro- some considerably shorter than the anterior division and somewhat tapered distally, last segment very small. Caudal rami scarcely longer than they are broad, and slightly divergent, apical sete exceedingly slender and elongated, the inner medial one exceeding in length 2/; of the body. Anterior antenne unusually slender and attenuated, 7-articulate, Ist joint much the largest, last joint very small. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very narrow, 3-articulate, last joint nearly twice as long as the other 2 combined. Anterior lip with the usual recurved projection in front. Mandibles and maxille of the usual structure. Anterior maxillipeds very strongly built, with the 2nd basal joint considerably dilated and fully twice as long as the Ist, terminal claws very slender. Posterior maxillipeds long and narrow, with the terminal joint fully half as long as the middle one. Natatory legs with the outer ramus much smaller than the inner, scarcely exceeding in length the first 2 joints of that ramus combined. Last pair of legs comparatively small, distal joint twice as long as it is broad, with the middle seta exceedingly long and slender, almost 3 times as long as the other 2, which are subequal in length; inner expansion of proximal joint extending con- siderably beyond the middle of the distal joint, the 2 apical sete rather unequal. Ovisac comparatively large, oblong in form. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.73 mm. 439 Remarks.—This species briefly described by Scott in the above-cited treatise, is most nearly related to HE. gracile Scott, but is of somewhat larger size and still more slender form of body, It moreover differs slightly in the structure of the antenne, the maxillipeds and the last pair of legs, as also in the very long and slender caudal setie. Occurrence.—Some few specimens of this form were picked up from samples taken last summer at Korshavn from a depth of 30—50 fathoms, coarse sandy bottom. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Gen. Neobradya, Scott, 1892. Generic Characters.—Body elongate, of cylindrical form, without any sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Rostral pyvo- minence short, triangular. Genital segment in female not subdivided. Caudal rami small, with the principal apical seta sub-geniculate. Anterior antenne elongate, resembling in structure those in Cylindropsyllus and Stenocaris. Posterior antennee however rather different, the outer ramus being very fully developed. Anterior lip simple, flap-shaped. Mandibles strong, with the palp large and biramos. Maxille with the exopodal lobe unusually large. Maxillipeds com- paratively small, the anterior ones with 4 setiferous lobes inside, and the apical part distinctly defined; the posterior ones not prehensile, 3-articulate, and armed inside with a number of stout appressed spines coarsely pectinate along the one edge. Natatory legs moderately slender, with the number of setee much reduced; Ist pair with both rami 3-articulate, the 3 succeeding pairs with the inner ramus biarticulate. Last pair of legs very small, with the distal joint imperfectly defined at the base and the inner expansion of proximal joint poorly developed. A single ovisac present in female. Remarks.—The systematic position of this genus appears to me some- what doubtful. Th. Scott believes it to be nearly allied to the genus Bradya of Boeck, and according to that opinion it should of course be included in the family Kcetinosomide. There are however several characters by which it con- spicuously differs from the members of that family, and by which it shows a cer- tain affinity to a very different family, viz., that of the Cylindropsyllidw, with which the external appearance also agrees better than with the Hetinosomide. On the other hand, the structure of the posterior antenne and the mandibles is very different from that in the first-named family and more in accordance with that found in the LEetinosomide. I think that it will be found advisable in 440 future to remove the present genus from both these families, and to regard it as the type of a particular family, The genus contains as yet only a single species, to be described below. Neobradya pectinifera, Scott. (Suppl. Pl. 53). Neobradya pectinifer, Th. Scott, Additions to the Fauna of the Firth of Forth, Part IV. 10th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 249; Pl. XIU, figs. 19—32. Specific Characters.—Female. Body very slender and elongated, of per- fectly cylindrical form, Cephalic segment nearly as long as the 3 succeeding segments combined, and forming in front a short and broad rostral prominence of triangular form. Epimeral plates of the 3 succeeding segments very small, but distinct; 5th segment fully as large as the preceding one. Urosome about the length of the anterior division and rather massive, with all the segments perfectly smooth; last segment much smaller than the other 3, and deeply incised behind in the middle. Caudal rami very small, slightly longer than they are broad, and each carrying outside, about in the middle, 2 unequal bristles, dorsal seta issuing close to the end, apical seta accompanied outside by a thin bristle and haying its proximal half very coarse, almost spiniform, distal part however extremely thin, hair-like and generally extended obliquely outwards. Eye wholly absent. Anterior antenne nearly as long as the cephalic segment, and composed of 9 well-defined joints clothed with moderately long sete, Ist joint comparatively short and thick, 2nd much the largest and slightly attenuated distally, 3rd joint about twice the length of the 4th, which carries at the end the usual sensory filament, terminal part scarcely longer than those 2 joints combined. Posterior antenne with the outer ramus very fully developed and composed of 4 well- defined joints, the Ist about equal in length to the other 3 combined. Mandibles with the masticatory part abruptly incurved and somewhat flattened, cutting edge divided into several strong teeth, palp large, with the outer ramus distinctly d-articulate. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus slightly longer than the inner, middle joint without any seta inside, terminal joint armed with 4 spines and inside the tip with a slender seta; inner ramus with the Ist joint about the length of the other 2 combined and without any seta inside, middle joint setiferous, terminal joint about the size of the middle one, and carrying on the tip 3 une- qual sete, the middle one very long. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs with the outer ramus very narrow and without any sete inside, terminal joint only slightly longer than the middle one, and provided at the end with 3 slender spines and a still more slender seta; inner ramus a little shorter than the outer, and having ee 44] the proximal joint subfusiform in shape and much larger than the distal one, the latter provided inside near the base with a moderately long seta, and at the - tip with a very long denticulated spine accompanied outside by a short spine, inside by an ordinary seta. 4th pair of legs resembling in structure the 2 preceding pairs, except that the inner ramus is comparatively shorter and has no seta inside the distal joint, whereas the terminal joint of the outer ramus is provided inside with such a seta. Last pair of legs with the distal joint obli- quely rounded and carrying outside 3 short spines and at the tip a slender seta; inner expansion of proximal joint very small, with only 2 slightly unequal sete on the transversely truncated extremity. Ovisac oblong oval in form, and attaehed to the genital segment by a short stalk. Male only slightly differing from female, though having the anterior antenne hinged in the usual manner, and the last pair of legs less perfectly developed. Colour pure white. Length of adult female 1.18 mm. Remarks.—From its slender cylindrical body, this Copepod looks very like the forms included in the family Cylindropsyllide, and may at first sight easily be mistaken for one or other of them. A closer examination will however soon reveal some very essential differences in the structural details. Another obvious difference is the presence in the female of only a single ovisac, whereas in all the known Cylindropsyllidw, there are 2 such ovisacs. Occurrence.—I found this remarkable Copepod last summer rather abundantly at Korshavn in the same locality from which so many other interesting forms, treated of in the preceding pages, were derived, the depth ranging from 30 to 50 fathoms. In the same locality also Cylindropsyllus levis occurred rather frequently, and the resemblance between these 2 forms in size and general appearance was very striking. Distribution.—Scottish coast (Scott). Fam. Diosaccide. Amphiascus simulans (Scott). (Suppl. Pl. 54). Stenhelia simulans, Norm. & Scott, Copepoda new to Science from Devon and Cornwall. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 7, Vol. XV, p. 285. Specific Characters.—Female. Body slender, sublinear in form, or slightly tapered behind. Rostrum very prominent, acuminate. Urosome somewhat shorter than the anterior diyision, last segment not quite attaining the length of the preceding one. Caudal rami very short, being scarcely as long as they are broad, apical seta normal. Anterior antenne moderately slender, about the length of the cephalic segment, and composed of 8 joints, the 2nd much the largest and exhibiting in the middle a very conspicuous constriction, 4th joint about twice as long as the 3rd, terminal part exceeding in length those joints combined. Posterior antenne with the middle joint of the outer ramus very small and without any seta. Ist pair of legs with the outer ramus about the length of the 1st joint of the inner, middle joint without any seta inside, terminal joint slightly longer and armed with only 2 spines and 2 geniculate sete; inner ramus with the Ist joint narrow linear in form and carrying inside, near the end, a slender seta, last joint fully twice as long as the middle one, and armed in the usual manner; both these joints combined considerably exceeding half the length of the Ist. The 3 suc- ceeding pairs of legs with the rami moderately slender, and the natatory sete somewhat reduced in number, terminal joint of outer ramus in the 2 anterior pairs having only a single seta inside, that of the inner ramus in 2nd and 4th pairs likewise with a single seta on the inner edge. Last pair of legs with the distal joint oblong oval in form and edged with 6 sete; inner expansion of proximal joint triangular in form and extending considerably beyond the middle of the distal joint, marginal sete 5 in number. Ovisacs of moderate size, oblong fusiform in shape. Male having the anterior antenne transformed in the usual manner. Ist pair of legs with the spine inside the 2nd basal joint remarkably produced and somewhat sigmoid. Inner ramus of 2nd pair of legs with the middle joint expanded inside to a rounded lobe, and carrying at the end outside 2 strong deflexed spines, the inner one distinctly bifid at the tip. Last pair of legs much smaller than in female, distal joint short, pyriform in shape, with only 5 marginal sete; inner expansion of proximal joint conical in form, with 2 thickish apical setae. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.93 mm, 443 Remarks.—It is only quite recently that I have become aware of this form, owing to its external resemblance to several other species of the present genus. On a closer examination I find it however to be a well-defined species, which may also without dissection be easily recognised by the characteristic form of the 2nd joint of the anterior antenne. This character has not been sufficiently noticed by Messrs. Norman and Scott in their description of the species. Occurrence.—Several specimens of this form were found in samples taken last summer at Korshavn from depths ranging from 20 to 40 fathoms, sandy bottom. Distribution.—Coast of Cornwall (Norm. & Scott). he ° sve peat, ae ie st res | fing a tak a oh be nee et ) — sl = ? } ; afi ar Ak Tinta t See jo) Stl cies ri pe be eee iNieates tit wry hintaan Page Achirvota enc. Fes icc ia es 4 GAN ECCI Gee era ack Sens hs ada ats 61 lio HARON ECan maioocle Se 62 GEPLESSay icc ete tacts. s,s 64 WULCT EUG Wee s vans = 62 MOLVCSIUCH sen oie. a'--s faqs aia coe 62 purpurocinata ..... 64, 365 AP ACUF Dee cae Sn as ccskiaiss cant 214 AMOUR Aides epeferensiecs 216 ECT) 701 Oe ieee eR 212 IN EMUUMTL oat a! cy.5 aussie s8 397 Cell Sees ea scorer ei ee aeeiers 404 longicaudata ..... 228, 405 LONGEPES Ste oe sesteee DS 215 LONG UNCWAIS 6 os x scene 38 ete 222 LCL) Re aoe I 216 PAW Biakerats~ Netw coerce Ae coveezs 222 PLOPUMGUA oe hes SA 399 12) OS. Pega a re 400 SCONE Naas seh oases means 397 UNO PAL Carat ua paca eee 219 UCHEE cco.e Cw eR oO 218, 397 LEME aneya tis ceurcursere ayserohens 220 tenwicornis ...... (217) 397 PANN CAR ODSIS: lop uts) os co oraucts wee 223 CQDUREVLOTAS sare. cape, vim, oosva 404 GUUS. oi Aoa cis es 403 GHEEUWLEOI TUS ap rs eke ods one 224 FGNGUCOTNIG oss whos 225 WUEU oe Sika te chins wicks 8 226 MUO WOM yore risseiseap ae 9 sd 402 LIM EN ODN ooie « wicsrciers ete. 3 135 Va is UG eee eae eae 136, 376 PUIG ELLA Sas She teh te 249 138 SAIN PIGSCUS = 2 toctrurd creates. 148 BUY SSER shot ea apibar i |e 165 GDS sites inva Phe 168, 379 INDEX. Page GINDUY OPS cia torae Ste sats oe 384 GUELETILECULUS eerie red 171 ISUORANURIM: oe 4 5 soo eat 379 OUD er rreanc a2 Reh caste 387 CUN CHUB recto ey epee te 149 COMIMSUS te weiner e arate 389 Ceuilunieein testa, ee 162 CENLIGHI AUS = eee 382 CLUGMUS. oleh a oth seas saesei 174 GACSOFOCREU S08 one acca «ee 157 VASAGUS wet ae et 166, 378 MIN siren cee Ropettes tera 156, 378 intermedius ...... 169, 379 LAG ennnOSUVIS\s re akin ae B85 LGINeU en res cpio OO LAU TOLUGa ras elevate ai 379 WAMQU AUS) AE Gee oie Bael oe A LONGURDSIRIS sels cans cers 159 MUGOTHUISs 5 beac alo 154, 378 OMMOULES Sob oeB ole sos J 386 MUI UG te ae eai soy sea 173 (OUSUOK gua o tom Goa dn ble 153 NOTIN ANU cena ee acl 389 ODSCUIUS riciee eles, oa orl 150 OQUAGUS the tases cc cisec et rears 164 DORUUSH Rraieeitr a sue uscoixey 162 PRUMODUSE tems ars oto 172 PLOCUCHIBE |: cir 175, 379 PUODINQUUS. ooo 6 shone on 5 158 SUMNtliSea nas eee ae 151 SUNULANS Ee ee 442 SUMUMUNES) sccoooae 5 baits: SPUNULOSUSE. 05 uae nekcee ee 388 tenellustie Genter occeee 176 LGV ENWINEMIS. «2-25. a0 - 161 thalestroides .......... 381 LU DIMOUNLES arse outers nye 390 Page LU DLODS hence ce 170, 379 CAVVONS invertors at ea ia ee 378 ANT AINOINE 5 6 aca bod 40 6 4 (ets) Palatal. tensor. halon sthe 69 harpaetoides «tac. seu 365 lonowmana 5s: oa. (70) 367 MULGTAN Gs tsnerse ese etd oe 73 Wabiha spores eee ee Ie 69 BP Rel Caiaatecste score 69). 73 Anchorabolide .......... al Anchor abolusege «ants oe 312 MODUS tarest spose ae 312 ANOPLOSOMIT, Her ene ae 431 SOLU I ne cee 432 WAIN CERT ODN tees 0 rare) is ny et 34? MOIS Fon canke copedon we Bo PME NACI CUS: stoners Shane ae 49 MOWUMI SY vers stous Shalit 140 Arthropsy lls) 3. cic es 318 SCUNAUUS bara sere ae meets 318 PA SCUIODSUSIy. cece terete eon 267 PASPUO? STs ope A wae ges £68 A STMISCUSIS Lien. eet a 78 [ASCIQUIUBSre ene eee 81 PUOTOUSccs neal noe 79 AT TLYCUG Sisto inca bo xke fs 199 GECUCOM etn cote eee 203 CRASSCER.«) eorwircne angel 199 GAIOMMUINs boo ooo sade 202 Datei eather te zoo Sty GE GCHISigs sven sine pe Varecy 201 OTM RG O60 or 60 ben ac 202 SPIN OSAiy. ehayeioty s oyo5 3-2 199 Balenophilide .......... 3846 Balenophilus ........... 347 TATESCLUS act at wet tier oss ie 347 BeainiGe lars ccs. cs Steaks, 6 180 Page IVI GEL 7 Sie T one's A 181 Bradya ......00 eee eeene 15 AYMIPEVA 6.0 ec ce v wrens 360 TEE os n'ai a ss gatas ae 47 NAMEN csavss> ce wken se COM fneke, (oo 7. dei sta Oexeeeer hivgutaces.2cn cares COG SU) Re ean eet 41 mis, FT a> ste elere 42 1 Le 16, 360 Canthocomptide ........+ 193 Canthocamplus.... 6.004. 194 SrcHCUe «; Sc5 eee ee 208 Borchersdingi .......- 202 PRR OTIS oyrarwtn tes Roeser ess 199 EOGHION Siaksye cleo es 204 TOFORHUS 4-5 Sccoiste eS 88 gracilis.......... 2U1, 206 hirticornis decaase tees 210 MOPNAING! oi ss.e ce eet 20) ineidulas 6%. <2e ewes 197 megalops.......+..++- 210 minuticornis.......... 34 SROPMETUS sod 5 ceac 195, 197 palustris. ........>5:. 212 var. elongata....... 2138 DALVUS. +s i sss ce pee 209 PYQMUUS .....5-+20.> 202 stophylinus ........... 195 RR IREDA cto ik ate face toes 208, 251 Canthocarpus........... 194 CHINAS Fd disis ails oe hace 16 bp cg Do gt Opa IRE te A 18 oy) i aa A 17, 350 ROMESALIUD Sack ace yiscore Sisits se 61 DOOULUB eos, 64 CO MIONOTUS. . has ene 316 DOMAVEE ss 2 cane xs 316 SRPUGME. ao Scctnsac orcas 19 II oon ate aa 2), B51 synarthra ........ (20) B51 6g hl Bee ah IY CMP UMMODGIS 2 st secs otras are 22 Clavicornig.........scc. 22 longicaudata .......... 23 Chirognatha ..........4. 17 RGU Geeracastcuaectcent 2584 brevirostris........... 256 POFCIDOEG ccc snccccbue 235 SAINGIMIOLO occcu vance es 266 minuticornis.......... 246 BORER as iasstdcan acs eT 446 Page BINNS. Daksa eine ele ee 244 Cleto des... < 275 Mia vista eat 281 Biichholigic- scenes 287 curvirostriS. .......+-- 285 Hirsulipes :,"o cae ks ta im's 298 ivrasa 2. we Roe es 291 lata) 3. ste Relate ra cnet 294 Jaticandaes: ..psn esas 293 lanticola. 6.:, isla cee en 283 LIN @ APIS: 35-35), eit 289 longicaudatus .......+% 286 NOGIECHA rh.. re e 286 pYOpingua it .s ots.Fens 300 SIMS aes ete ers 295 TONUIDERS. os ss Ce eae 284 CUetOdide fee eeneee 281 Cyclops chelifer.......:-. 49 Cylindropsyllide ........ 320 Cylindropsyllus ......++- 320 TAINIVONSISY.0 vichiete were nee 325 HVS" Ske Sraae re eke 321 MINOD ssh pat ace ete Cylindrosomay. <<. 0%. 320 Diachlopoda isc sss iee.e 43 Dactylopodella ........4. 131 CHUBROLE 5 Shit ee oh ee 373 TAH as -8 Sens ty eee 132 Dactylopodopsis......... 371 WUC ee eee 372 Dactylopus =: 52s. as ee 125 ADYVASTs Sicec en eter 125 DLeVICOTWIS:.-< 26 ee 130 CINGHIAT ten aie tc ete ete 149 COLUMBUS hone 37, 356 QUGCHE 20 i 2k ee 39 Herdmany 2 rks te eee 33 MeLANICEPS ss ais'ss« B34, B55, MIDUUD AS oe cas see he 37 neglectum .......55 31, 355 Normani ......... 35, 355 propingvum ....... 32, 355 DY SMC UNN i cle sit ees 37 ol ig) eae BR ace as 30 SPINIPOS:.;.\4s tate ea eee 30 tenuireme : % csinse es 438 Ectinosomide ........... 28 Enhydrosoma ... 0.6.05 297 curticaudatum ......4. 298 CUFVAUUIN «..3 55s eee 303 PTACHO<:3 545 Rebs hee 430 longicaudata.......... 286 longifurcatum ......4. 301 PYOPINGuvUM vecceveees 800 Eucanwella ......0cceees 24 spinifera....e.eees 25, 352 Burycletodes .....++1.005 292 laticaudatus ......055. 293 [GHATS Boece RNR FOR Cea ee AE APSULG ease oT se ee Halithalestris Harpacticide AL CUICUSipe. Witt Ford lc hose 49, 363 SO, OF ECC Oe CONC: ORO. Uses C5 Om oc oro Wap el 8, oO) 4 0).6 0 ese se fe 0 eee ete ee eevae eee reece een ee oe Ore) Cle) ee, a le te a. 9) © UNURCNUUSS Sein es ae Huntemannia iid CCT Se a 134 Oeiieinel eer als ielie) idice: CNSR OP la cutee ts 90, 367 96, 368 Ce ee Se Pie eleee ise weyers, OTGNOSG 1 OfO= COO ery One ao akels) (rei =\\ee, envi e)_s. 5 ¢ OFS) aol og erib hal ie) ss) 8 o)iese!'. ve. OO DeOrSeOSU OLORG GadiotG OO. eCielOr iec ) OAOmCeCMG c Ord Coes ORS in eee OO hoeo “Ovo Goo sosibed e/a) (0), a kel fa’ 1p) hee) es) 0) | 26 Page 294 296 295 414. 415 340 340 WN 118 93 368 Mean nefort . tat ek, 369 99 Page PUSUU Arc ascites sha aus aE 99 Usp DELS Mees eetens ee pi ahs 306 Hextbiligiy scene ae: 307 HilisoyySivililt Sieve ussueierean sists) 343 GORLACEUS: rere on. atone ani: B45 Jonediellal pais wid veces BOO POSE OTMNIS, 5) 5) eay'eueks scree sts 338 BMIBMWLOSatchenals. + bie OOO TG GOMNENECS: Mgrs stonesiak os « 224 aifittinnd Shana ges waresecearece artes 244 ACR RORUISUS) tcgre Gees aoeee 256 DREUISOINOSh we. oo lcs 247 CUINTENEGS sob 000660 .5°0 257 (GOCE wees POD Disa oe OO 235 CUPUICOUMG ss i stdenats ee oe 252 AENLUCOLTAS. ssa anes ewe 264 GQOUI CSSD const ees ates 239 CLONGOUA census att 43 WORUVCGUCT mis) tah tavernas 44 Microthalestris.......... 122 FORMEULG Se. ss eee Reena 123 UO ROD Eee Bos A SOF 369 MGSORTUGG «te eect, hae 5 HOUSE O) cuentes arco te 6, 350 MESO DNV, arate aia hs 4 Monoculus staphylinus... 195 MOP CECE ec oecd oo oer ey eras 205 Anderson-Smithi ...... 206 DYCUIIOS errata = Sack ace 206 NOU OWU Steer take) oes cet saa tn 306 SaSDQIMSUR Siew teeters a tacer me 307 Nat ULM agers to, Stereus er se eos 125 INE QUT ACU Ma Aone. hens oyetn class 439 DECUUNULEN Gears oss ees le 440 UNCLOCV Poe a astecerener'et 211 Page MirmOth ete ss us ces > 212 POMUG 2 bod ease ee BOO SINNIPCS oo cccseeress 213 PAOLE s weiss e's uae ml 2.2 NOMMUROGUG Loses 1 tows 277 ettanuate..6.006c ken ws 419 nist eS... ds were ete 978 SMS a ts els er ares 278 SUNG. fee ere 280 TOMUATUPCE. SoS Sieg ates 280 Ophiocamptus........... 205 RUNES oda se cee 206 CIBCIA Ey va Soe ee 65 PIMC a Soret wires wo 66 (OF) thopsyllus og Pras 288 OOM iin hk arte 2E9 EUPSQMEHNL Gc re et ee 921 ROR? itr tats eau aes 223 LR | he A RG Re oad eee 222 TOV OWE a's Sah so. 399 Paramesochra........... 424 OE Ean oe 425 Paratachidius .......... 207 STURING so. Nek oe 208 WOONIG ee cies eee eee “199 eg Be ee eh 72 BOMRHOUR- 55Gb. kk 73 Parathalestris........... 110 CG cea owns es iB harpacticoides ......... 112 ae 113 VOOM 5 oi civesdic 114 ee ee 61 POMMONONN cs iv s ches 61, 65 conophorum .......... 62 fimbriatum ........... 76 interruptum .......... 62 purpureum ....... 64, 66 Phylloc UOROUB) = i 0c. 0 0 hs 429 SRIERONIOS 6. s va'c sede 423 ON a's a's’ cctv e 423 Phyllopodopsyllus y ukciiiee LEO PIGON. és ave. 231, 409 TROT: ella dees take a 233 Phyllothal i A Bit 115 MMINL? S'o\ gh e &y os. doa aaivase 116 Platychelipus ........... 274 laophontoid Sy rae 276 SS ER ee 274 Pontopolit we ee eee B09 RS Re inet. 309 Porcellidiida........ ce 448 Page Porcellidium .... 6.0.54)» 75 FESClAlUNY = % ss.s099 a lhe PinbViatunts y.275 > eee 76 sabrotundum.......... 76 ViITIOG Bet Cee ee 76 PRAMathe Se ie ee 82 longicaudd' 2. 5-0'siz~'ss 83 Psqmmia'sei oss eee 339 longiselosd, 5. ou has ines 339 Pseudam: trGinc. . u4 sss 400 CYASSICOINIB sc ncaa ees 400 fiarcain iin eee ee 401 Pseudobradya .. 16.045 40 Aaa ine ee See 41 CLEDONB 2% ae Pig WSF ae 359 FURNES 30 aco eee ake 357 Rirsuld..« Senior. ce Spee 356 MUN OP as occisee com eneaare 41, 356 YODUSIG. 2.25.0 aursatcas ee 358 BUNS F564 wr aSB see 42 Pseudolaophonte ......... 427 ACULCAGAS eecrsrertn oes 428 BRANORG: sivas ae mola a tee 428 Pseudotachidius ......... 330 COKORNGUUS ah. eetotcrs vies 336 Pseudothalestris......... 139 MIGIOL 0.0 dae] eer 142 MOVONKIS! 0c. 4 haeicuieies 377 PY RUB 5. 70ic as sister 143 Pseudowestwoodia ...... 139 PRM Gia: cree 143 Pler opal 5. sae oe 412 CONSUNTLUIS. Aine erate oe 413 ROLLCU LIN ca etee ates 65 RINZOUURE ns ceo ee 302 CUPUCIO. ace ertaa ener 803 QUVGNHE hes. )dss at eh ome 430 Rhynchothalestris ........ 169 helgolandica...... 121, 369 PUSOCUNOUE) tse amic va Oe 120 Robertsonia........0.005 334 LENUAS «5°, ter 334 Scutellidium ........ 78, 82 fasciatom 45438. n,n 79 thishoides:;.45...c.ce 83 Setella norvegica........ 44 Otenhelaae >. wes.ca eae 148, 180 mula’, «sewers IS4 Blanchardi:.....> 2...0 379 CONIOGH 55 nc ay eee 8389 denticulata. .:..75..02 382 gibba ass .@ 0p she eisthcd 181 BY2 Page CHesbrechtt: 5.7 Sot on sa 188 Wisp’ 2. oh See 168 1 a A Sa e ay 156, 157 intermedia: .:.¢.0.. 255% 169 longicaudata....... sg ut Jongiroestris; .... 62.04 383 NOPIMANE: 3's 4 Ss ee a 189 Dass es eras 185, 392 PPOTUNG oes ix kn eae 183 VOPORI AS css 186 pimmlaus. lead ; : 7 aol be be eo = 7 A > - . 7 ‘ 2 pit Sette g 8 eet ie ‘es SS) ae eth: AN ACCOUNT ed Pete NORWAY AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY GE OWS ARS PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CHRISTIANIA VOL. V COP ee Ole HARPACTICOIDA WITH 284 AUTOGRAPHIC PLATES (TEXT) BERG HN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB, CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1911 ith esate i < Prenrer ts), ren hay WTS Bas i eA oy 1 aye 1 Ee Ciba cat roe ORV ‘ag i Th th ape Lint un iL i 4 rt a ARON ie at oe : a ie . 2 a) ; aA 4 Petar Ob The elaboration of the present Volume has been connected with no small trouble and expenditure of time. Indeed, the group of Crustacea here treated of is undoubtedly one of the most difficult, both as regards the direct examination of the species, and the exact determination of the often very intricate mutual relation of the several types. The group has proved to be very richly represented in the Norwegian Fauna, as will appear from the extent of this Volume, (about 300 (291) different species, belonging to 99 genera, being treated of here); and yet I have every reason to believe that many other forms will be added in the future. As regards this statement, I will only point to the fact that during my last excursion, in the summer of 1910, no less than about 40 additional species, several new to science, were procured, and of these. moreover by far the greater number were derived from a single locality at Korshavn, on the south coast of Norway. The systematic arrangement of the genera adopted in this work can only be regarded as a quite provisional one. No doubt in the future essential improve- ments will be effected also in this respect. Although the present Volume cannot therefore lay any claim to being an exhaustive account of the group, I think that it will at least be found useful as a basis for further investigations. As to the preparation of the plates accompanying this Volume, I have been anxious to give, besides analytical figures of the several appendages, also good habitus- figures of each species, drawn on a sufficiently large scale. The great advantage of such figures for an easy determination of the species is evident. In most cases it is found that earlier authors have contented themselves with giving only lateral figures of the species belonging to the present group. I find, however, that in many cases the dorsal view of the animal more clearly reveals the characteristic diffe- rences between nearly-related species than does the lateral view. In cases where only a single habitus-figure is given, I have therefore always preferred to represent the animal in a dorsal aspect. In most cases, however, the animal is VI figured in both positions. The analytical figures have in all cases been associated in the same plates with the habitus-figures, an arrangement which is undoubtedly more convenient than that adopted by Th. Scott in some of his recent papers, where these figures are found scattered over many different plates. [ regret that in some few cases the figures on the plates have been less perfectly reproduced, owing to want of care on the part of the lithographer in the transfer of my drawings to the stone. In the great majority of cases, however, I hope that the plates will be found to suffice for an easy recognition of the species represented. In concluding this Volume, I wish to express my most sincere thanks to those gentlemen who have assisted me in the work. To Canon A. M. Norman and Dr. Th. Scott I am much indebted for their kindness in sending me inter- esting specimens and in giving me other information useful to me. My hearty thanks are also due to Mr. O. Nordgaard, curator of the Trondhjem Museum, for his generosity in placing in my hands his whole material of Harpacticoida, as also for sending me several bottom-samples taken by him partly off the Fin- mark coast, partly off the Lofoten Islands and in the Skjerstad Fjord. Several interesting species, described and figured in the present Volume, were derived from these samples. Finally, I beg to thank the Direction of the Bergen Museum for the promptness with which it has attended to the printing and publishing of the several parts of this Volume, as soon as they left my hands. G. O. Sars. CC PRINCIPAL WORKS ON HARPACTICOIDA. Aurivillius P. O. Balenophilus unisetis. 1879. Baird, W. Boeck, A. Brody, Ges. Canu, E. Claus, C. Dana, J. D. Fischer, 8. Giesbrecht, W. Goodsir, H. Herrick, C. L. Jurine, L. Kroyer, H. Lalljeborg, W. Miller, O. F. Natural History of British Entomostraca. 1850. Oversigt af de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864. Nye Slegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872. Monograph of British Copepoda, Vol. II. 1880. Report on the Copepoda of the Challenger Expedition. 1883. Several papers inserted in Nat. Hist. Transact. North. & Durham. Les Copépodes du Boulonnais. 1892. Die freilebenden Copepoden. 1862. Die Copepoden-Fauna von Nizza. 1866. Crustacea of the United States Explor. Expedition. 1855. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Entomostraceen. Abh. Kgl. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch. Bd. VIII. 1860. Die freilebenden Copepoden der Kieler Féhrde. 1882. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel. Pelagische Copepoden. 1892, On several new species of Crustacea allied to Saphirina, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XIII. 1845. Synopsis of the Entomostraca of Minnesota, 1895. Histoire des Monocles. 1820. In “Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie” (Atlas). De Crustaceis ex ordinibus tribus in Scania occurrentibus. 1853. Synopsis Harpacticidarum aqve dulcis Svecie. Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. 36. 1902. Entomostraca. 1785. Norman, A. M. Philippi, A. Poppe, S. A, Sars, G. O. Schmeil, O. Seott, A Scott, Th. Thompson, £0, Vill Last Report on Dredging among the Shetland Isles. Brit. Assoc. Rep. 1868. &: Scott, T. Crustacea of Devon & Cornwall. 1906. Beobachtungen iiber die Copepoden des Mittelmeeres. Wiegmann’s Archiv 1840 & 1843. Die freilebenden Copepoden des Jahdebusens. 1885. Oversigt af de indenlandske Ferskvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1863. Crustacea of the 2nd Fram Expedition. 1909. Deutschlands freilebenden Siisswasser Copepoden. Bd. II. Har- pacticide, 1893. Copepoda from Liverpool Bay. Rep. Lancashire Sea Fisheries Labor. 1896, Report on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar. Copepoda. 1903. Copepoda of the Siboga Expedition. 1909. Report on Entomostraca from the Gulf of Guinea. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. VI. 1894. Revision of the British Copepoda belonging to the genera Bradya and Ketinosoma. ‘Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. VI. 1896. Numerous papers, most of them inserted in the Annual Reports of the Fishery Board for Scotland; some in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.; some in Linn. Soc. Bulletins. Revised Report on the Copepoda of Liverpool Bay. Trans. Liv. Biol. Soc. Vol. VII. 1893. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE SPECIES DESCRIBED IN THIS VOLUME. Achirota. Misophriide. Misophria, Boeck. pallida, Boeck. Logipediide. Longipedia, Claus. coronata, Claus. Scotti, G. O. Sars. minor, Scott. rosea, G. O. Sars. Sunaristes, Hesse. paguri, Hesse. Canuella, Scott. perplexa, Scott. furcigera, G. O. Sars. Cerviniide. Cervinia, Norman. Bradyi, Norman. synarthra, G. O. Sars. Cerviniopsis, G. O. Sars. clavicornis, G. O. Sars. longicaudata, G. O. Sars. Eucanuella, Scott. spinifera, Scott. Zosime, Boeck. typica, Boeck. incrassata, G. O. Sars. Eetinosomide. Eetinosoma, Boeck. Sarsi, Boeck. neglectum, G. O. Sars. propingvum, Scott. elongatum, G. O. Sars. Herdmani, Scott. melaniceps, Boeck. Normani, Scott. curticorne, Boeck. gothiceps, Giesbr. niatum, G. O. Sars. brevirostre, G. O. Sars. gracile, Scott. tenuireme, Scott. | Microsetella, Brady & Rob. norvegica, Boeck. | Ectinosomella, G. O. Sars. nitidula, G. O. Sars Pseudobradya, G. O. Sars. minor, Scott. acuta, G. O. Sars. similis, Scott. hirsuta, Scott. fusca, Scott. robusta, G. O. Sars. elegans, Scott. Bradya, Boeck. typica, Boeck. dilatata, (z. (), Sars. arma Td, Scott. Neobradya, Scott. pe tinife ra. Scott. Chirognatha. Harpacticide. Harpacticus, M. Edw. chi lifer, Miiller. uniremis, Kroyer. gracilis, Claus. flexrus, Brady. littoralis, G. O. Sars Tigriopus, Norman fulvus, Fischer. Zaus, (soodsir. spinatus, Goodsir. abbreviatus, G. O. Sars. Goodsiri, Brady. Peltidiide. Alteutha, Baird. imterrupta, Goodsir. purpurocincta, Norm. Peltidium, Philippi. purpureum, Phil. Tegastide. Tegastes, Norman. falealus, Norman. flavidus, G. O. Sars. Clausi, G. O. Sars. grandimanus, G. O. Sars. nanus, G. O. Sars. harpacticoides, Claus. calearatus, G. O. Sars. longimanus, Claus. Parategastes, G. O. Sars. sphericus, Claus. Porcellidiide. Porcellidium, Claus. fimlmiatum, Ul ‘laus. Idyide. _ Aspidiscus, Norman. | littoralis, G. O. Sars. | fasciatus, Norm. Psamathe, Philippi. | longicauda, Phil. Machairopus, Brady. minutus, G. O. Sars. Idyga, Philippi. furcata, Baird. minor, Scott. ensifera, Fischer. tenera, G. O. Sars. longicornis, Scott. elegantula, G. O. Sars. gracilis, Scott. angusta, G. O. Sars. finmarehica, G. O. Sars. tenella, G. O. Sars. _Idyanthe, G. O. Sars. dilatata, G. O. Sars. | pusilla, G. O. Sars. Idyella, G. O. Sars. pallidula, G. O. Sars. | exigua, G. O, Sars. Thalestride. _Thalestris, Claus. | longimana, Claus. | gibba, Kroyer. rufoviolacens, Claus. brunnea, G. O. Sars. | purpurea, G. O. Sars. _Parathalestris, Brady & Rob. | Clausi, Norman. harpacticoides, Claus. hibernica, Brady & Rob. Jacksoni, Scott. Phyllothalestris, G. O. Sars. mysis, Claus, Halithalestris, G. O. Sars. Croni, Kriyer. Rhynechothalestris, G. O. Sars. rufocincta, Norm. helgolandica, Claus. Microthalestris, G. O. Sars. forficula, Claus. littoralis, G. O. Sars. Dactylopusia, Norman. thishoides, Claus. neglecta, G. O. Sars. vulgaris, G. O. Sars. micronyx, G. O. Sars. brevicornis, Claus. latipes, Boeck. Dactylopodella, G. O. Sars. flava, Claus. clypeata, G. O. Sars Dactylopodopsis, G. O. Sars. dilatata, G. O. Sars. Idomene, Philippi. forficata, Phil. borealis, G. O. Sars. Idomenella, Scott. coronata, Scott. Amenophia, Boeck. peltata, Boeck. pulchella, G. O. Sars. Westwoodia, Dana. nobilis, Baird. assimilis, G,. O. Sars. minuta, Claus. pygmea, Scott. monensis, Brady. Diosaccide. Diosaccus, Boeck. tenwicornis, Claus. Amphiascus, G. O. Sars. cinctus, Claus. obscurus, G. O. Sars. similis, Claus. nasutus, Boeck. phyllopus, G. O. Sars. latifolius, G. O. Sars. thalestroides, G. O. Sars. minutus, Claus. varians, Scott. Giesbrechti, G. O. Sars. propingvus, G. O. Sars. longivostris, Claus. tenuiremis, Brady. parvus, G. O, Sars. debilis, Gaiesbr. pallidus, G. O. Sars. abyssi, Boeck. nanus, G. O. exiguus, G. O. Sars. Blanchardi, Scott. tenellus, G. O. Sars. linearis, G. O. Sars. sinuatus, G. O. Sars. denticulatus, 'Thomps. Normani, G. O. amblyops, G. O. lagenirostris, G. O. nunoides, G. O. Sars. bulbifer, G. O. Sars. spinulosus, G. O. Sars Sars. Sars. Sars. Sars. simulans, Scott. attenuatus, G. O. hispidus, Norman affinis, G. O. Sars. intermedius, Scott. typhlops, G. O. Sars. typhloides, G. O. Sars. lamellifer, G. O. Sars. confusus, Scott. Sars. Stenhelia, Boeck. gibba, Boeck. proxima, G. O, Sars. emula, Scott. palustris, Brady. reflera, Brady. Giesbrechti, Scott. Normani, Scott. longicaudata, Boeck. Stenheliopsis, G. O. Sars. divaricata, G. O. Sars. latifurca, G. O. Sars. media, G. O. Sars. Canthocamptide. Canthocamptus, Westw staphylinus, Jurine minutus, Claus. Altheyella, Brady. crassa, G. O, Sars. gracilis, G. O. Sars. pygmea, G. O. Sars. arctica, Lalljeb. Duthiei, Scott. Moraria, Scott. brevipes, ie). Sts. Mesochra, Boeck. Lilljelorgi, Boeck, pyugmea, Claus. hirticornis, Scott. erigua, Gr. O. Sars. Nitocra, Loeck. typica, Boeck. spinipes, Boeck, pusilla, G. O. Sars. Ameira, Boeck. longipes, Boeck. minuta, Boeck. Scoth, G. O. Sars. lau, Giesbr. simplex, Scott. attenuata, Thomps. fenuicornis, Scott. Parameira, G. O. Sars. parva, Boeck. major, G, O. Sars. propimgqva, Scott. Pseudameira, G. O. Sars. crassicornis, G. O. Sars. furcata, G. O. Sars. Ameiropsis, G. O. Sars. brevicornis, G. QO, Sars, longicornis, G. O. Sars. mixta, G. O. Sars. nolilis, G. O. Sars. angulifera, G. O. Sars dbhreviata, G YO. Sars XU Stenocopia, G. O. Sars. longicaudata, Scott. spinosa, Scott. sctosa, G. O. Sars Malacopsyllus, G. Q. Sars. fragilis, G. O. Sars. Leptomesochra, G. O. Sars. attenuata, A. Scott. tenuicornis, G. O. Sars. ccnfluens, G. O. Sars. Phyllocamptus, Scott. minutus, G. O. Sars. Paramesochra, Scott. dubia, Scott. Tetragoniceps, Brady. Scotti, G. O. Sars. Phyllopodopsyllus, Scott. Bradyi, Scott. furciger, G. O. Sars. Pteropsyllus, Scott. consimilis, Scott. Evansia, Scott. incerta, Scott. Leptastacus, Scott. macronyx, Scott. Laophontide. Laophonte, Philippi. cornuta, Phil. serrata, Claus. depressa, Scott. thoracica, Boeck. elongata, Boeck. typhlops, G. O. Sars, longicaudata, Boeck. similis, Claus. horrida, Norm. brevispinosa, G. O. Sars. Koreni, Boeck. proxima, G. O. Sars. Stromi, Baird. curticauda, Boeck. ninuta, Boeck, littoralis, Scott. brevirostris, Claus. congenera, G. O. Sars. karmensis, G. O. Sars. perplexa, Scott. macera, G. O. Sars. Nordgaardi, G. O. Sars. parvula, G. O. Sars. nana, G. O. Sars. imopinata, Scott. denticornis, Scott. Pseudolaophonte, A Scott. spinosa, Thomps. Laophontopsis, G. O. Sars. lamellifera, Claus. Asellopsis, Brady. hispida, Brady. Laophontodes, Scott. typicus, Scott. hbicornis, A. Scott. expansus, G, O. Sars. Platychelipus, Brady. littoralis, Brady. laophontoides, G. O. Sars. Normanella, Brady. minuta, Boeck. tenuifurca, G. O. Sars. mucronata, G. O. Sars. Cletodide. Cletodes, Brady. limicola, Brady. tenuipes, Scott. curvirostris, Scott. longicaudatus, Boeck. Buchholtzi, Boeck. Orthopsyllus, Brady. linearis, Claus. Mesoecletodes, G. O. Sars. irasus, Scott. Eurycletodes, G. 0. Sars. laticaudatus, Boeck. latus, Scott. XU similis, Scott. major, G. O. Sars. Enhydrosoma, Boeck. curticaudatum, Boeck. propimgqvum, Brady. longifurcatum, G. O. Sars. Rhizothrix, Brady. curvata, Brady. gracilis, Scott. Huntemannia, Poppe. jahdensis, Poppe. Nannopus, Brady. palustris, Brady. Pontopolites, Scott. typicus, Scott. Fultonia, Scott. hirsuta, Scott. Argestes, G. O. Sars. mollis, G. O. Sars. Anchorabolide. Anchorabolus, Norman. mirabilis, Norman. Echinopsyllus, G. O. Sars. Normani, G. O. Sars. Ceratonotus, G. O. Sars. pectinatus, G. O. Sars. Arthropsyllus, G. O. Sars. serratus, G. O. Sars. Anoplosoma, G. O. Sars. sordidum, G. O. Sars. Cylindropsyllide. Cylindropsyllus, Brady. levis, Brady. Stenoearis, G. O. Sars. gracilis, G. O. Sars. minor, Scott. D’Arcythompsonia, Scott. fairliensis, Scott. Tachidiide. Tachidius, Lilljeb. brevicornis, Lilljeb. Pseudotachidius, Scott coronatus, Scott. Tachidiella, G. O. Sars. minuta, G. O. Sars. Tachidiopsis, G. O. Sars. cyclopoides, G. O. Sars. Robertsonia, Brady. tenuis, Brady. Danielssenia, Boeck. typica, Boeck. fusiformis, Brady. XIV Psammis, G. O. Sars. longisetosa, G. O. Sars. Metide. Metis, Philippi. ignea, Phil. Balenophilide. Balenophilus, Aurivillius. unisetis, Auriv. AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA NORV AY : a 4y*- tel ed 7 au ww [ : . as D. c— - —T," 6 a > or > nk. fy - > ¥ ie? Rn AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY Gc OSS ARS PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CHRISTIANIA VOL. V COPEPODA HARPACTICOIDA (PLATES) 2S ee ee Gr ean PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB, CAMMERMEYER’S FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1911 EST Ur Rinse (WITH CORRECTIONS). Letterings.—Q female; G& male; C. cephalic segment; Urs urosome with the caudal rami; gen. ar. genital area; F. fureal joints; R. rostrum; a.' anterior antenna; a.? posterior antenna; LZ. anterior lip; M. mandible; Mp. mandibular palp; m. maxilla; mp.' anterior maxilliped; mp.? 9 posterior maxilliped; p.1—p.° legs of Ist to 5th pairs.; gen. 1. genital lobe of male. Piet. Misophria pallida, Boeck. Peat. Misophria pallida, Boeck (continued). Jette Longipedia coronata, Claus. PREV: Longipedia coronata, Claus (continued). 1E ANG 1. Longipedia Scotti, G. O. Sars. a _ minor, Scott. Bi — rosea, G. O. Sars. Pi Va: Sunaristes paguri, Hesse. elpaValle Sunaristes paguri, Hesse (continued). PiePV e Canuella perplexa, Scott. Ploux: Canuella perplexa, Scott (continued). PVE: 1 Canuella furcigera, G. O. Sars. PY XY, Cervinia synarthra, G. 0. Sars (see Supple- ment). hadi. C0 Cerviniopsis clavicornis, G. 0. Sars. ded eae. GU EP 1. Cerviniopsis clavicornis, (. O. Sars (contin.). 2 ae as longicaudata, G. O. Sars. edie 2 Eucanuella spinifera, Scott. BRS XV. Zosime typica, Boeck. PIS XVE-. Ectinosoma Sarsi, Boeck. — 1 Pi xvii: . Ectinosoma neglectum, G. 0. Sars. aa propinqvum, Scott. PS xeynil . Ectinosoma elongatum, G. O. Sars. — Herdmani, Scott. PS XERXe . Ectinosoma melaniceps, Boeck. -- Normani, Scott. PL XX. . Ectinosoma curticorne, Boeck. — gothiceps, Giesbr. Xe . Ectinosoma mixtum, G. O. Sars. — brevirostre, G. O. Sars. Pl. XXII. 1. Ectinosoma gracile, Scott. 2. Pseudobradya minor, (Scott). Pl. XXIII. 1. Pseudobradya acuta, G. UO. Sars. 2 — similis, (Scott). P). XXIV. Microsetella norvegica, (Boeck) (see text). Pl. XXV. Bradya typica, Boeck. Pi ARV Bradya dilatata, G. 0. Sars. Pl. XXVII. Harpacticus chelifer, (Miiller). Pl. XXVIII. Harpacticus chelifer, (Miiller) (continued). Pl. XXIX. Harpacticus uniremis, (Krier). Pl. XXX. 1. Harpacticus gracilis, Claus. 2. — flexus, Brady. Pl. XXXT. Tigriopus fulvus, (Fischer). Pl. XXXII. Tigriopus fulvus, (Fischer) (continued). PL XXXIIT. Zaus spinatus, ((oodsir). Pl. XXXIV. Zaus abbreviatus, G. 0. Sars. PI. XXXYV, Zaus Goodsiri, Brady. Pl]. XXXVI. Alteutha interrupta, (Goodsir). Pi BAR V LL. Alteutha interrupta, (Goodsir) (continued). Pl XXXVIIL. Alteutha purpurocincta, Norman (see Supplnt.). Pl. XXXIX. Peltidium purpureum, Philippi. Pl XL. Peltidium purpureum Philippi (continued). 1 Be. 6 & Tegastes falcatus, Norman. Plexi 1. Tegastes flavidus, G. O. Sars. 2. _ Clausi, G. O. Sars (see Supplnt.). 3. — grandimanus, G. 0. Sars. 4, _ nanus, G. O. Sars. Pla wort Parategastes sphericus, (Claus). Pl. XLIV. Porcellidium fimbriatum, Claus. PEGGY: Porcellidium fimbriatum, Claus (continued). Ply eva: Aspidiscus littoralis, G. O. Sars. Pl. XLVII. Aspidiseus littoralis, G. O. Sars (continued). 12 gp AYA B Aspidiscus fasciatus, Norman. Pl. XLIX. Psamathe longicauda, Philippi. JPR ve Machairopus minutus, G. 0. Sars. BUS Tats Idyea fureata, (Baird) (see Supphnt.). Pile i: 1. Idywa fureata, (Baird) (continued). 2, — minor, Scott. PS ET 1. Idywa ensifera, (Fischer). 2, — _ tenera, .G. O. Sars. Pl. LIV. 1. Idywa longicornis, Scott. 2, — elegantula, G. O. Sars. Pls LY: 1. Idywa gracilis, Scott. 2. — angusta, G: O. Sars. Ply LYE. Idyea finmarchiea, G. 0. Sars. Pl. LVILI. 1. Idyanthe dilatata, G. O. Sars (see Supplmt.). Bi pusilla, G. O. Sars. PU in. 1. Idyella pallidula, G. O. Sars. 9. — exigua, G. 0. Sars. Pi UEXs Thalestris longimana, Claus. Plex Thalestris longimana, Claus (continued). PSE Thalestris gibba, (Kréyer). Pl. LXII. Thalestris rufoviolacens, Claus. Pl. LXIIl. Thalestris brunnea, G. 0. Sars. Pl. LXIV. Thalestris purpurea, G. 0. Sars. Pl. LXV. Parathalestris Clausi, (Norman). Pk EXVE Parathalestris Clausi, (Norman) (continued). Pl. LXVII. Parathalestris harpacticoides, (Claus). Pl. LXVIII. Parathalestris hibernica, (Brady & Rob.). Pl. LXIX. Parathalestris Jacksoni, (Scott). Pl. LXX. Phyllothalestris mysis, (Claus). IPS Xe: Phyllothalestris mysis, (Claus) (continued). Pl. LXXIL. Halithalestris Croni, (Kroyer). Pl XX Rhynchothalestris rufocineta, (Norman). Pl. LXXIV. Rhynchothalestris rufocincta, (Norman) (con- tinued). Pl. LXXV. Rhynchothalestris helgolandica, (Claus). Pl. LXXVI. Microthalestris forficula, (Claus). Pl, LXXVII. Dactylopusia thisboides, Claus. Pl, UXX VILL 1. Dactylopusia thisboides, Claus (continued). 2. = neglecta, G. 0. Sars. Pl. LXXIX. 1. Dactylopusia vulgaris, G. 0. Sars. = micronyx, G@ 0. Sars. bo Pl. LXXX. Dactylopusia brevicornis, Claus. Pl. LXXXI. Dactylopodella flava, Claus. Pl. LXXXII. Idomene forficata, Philippi. Pl. LXXXIII. Amenophia peltata, Boeck. Plo UX. 1. Amenophia peltata, Boeck (continued). 2. = pulchella, G. O. Sars. Pl. LXXXV. Westwoodia nobilis, (Baird). Pl. LXXXVI. Westwoodia nobilis, (Baird) (continued). Pl. LXXXVII. Westwoodia assimilis, G. 0. Sars. Pl. LXXXVIII. 1. Westwoodia minuta, Claus. 2. = pygmea, (Scott). Pl. LXXXIX. Diosaccus tenuicornis, (Claus). PI XC: Diosaccus tenuicornis, (Claus) (continued). Ply XCI- Amphiascus cinctus, (Claus). Pl. XCU. Amphiaseus cinctus, (Claus) (continued). Pl. XCIU. Amphiascus obscurus, G. 0. Sars. Pl SOLVE Amphiasecus similis, (Claus). Pl. XCV. Amphiascus nasutus, Boeck. Pi Xvi. Amphiascus minutus, (Claus). Amphiascus varians, (Norm. & Scott) (see Vill Pl. XOVIL. Supplint.). Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Amphiascus Pl. XOVIIL. Giesbrechti, G. O. Sars. Pl. XCIX. propinqvus, G. 0. Sars. PL. longirostris, (Claus). Pl. CI. longirostris, (Clans) (continued). Pi. OL. tenuiremis, (Brady). Pl. CUI. parvus, G. O. Sars. Pl. CIV. debilis, (Giesbr.). Pl. CV. pallidus, G. 0. Sars. Pl. OVL abyssi, (Boeck). Pl]. CVI. hispidus, (Norm). Pl. CVIDT. hispidus, (Norman) (continued). Pl. OLX, affinis, G. O. Sars. Phe OX, intermedius, (Scott). P]. OXI. typhlops, G. 0. Sars. Pl. OXI. attenuatus, G. 0. Sars. Pl CXTIL phyllopus, G. 0. Sars. Pl. CXIV. 1. Amphiascus nanus, G. 0. Sars. vu Amphiascus Blanchardi, (Scott) (see Supplmt.). Amphiascus exiguus, G. O. Sars. Pl OXYV. PL CXVI. tenellus, G. O. Sars. Pl. CXVI. Amphiascus linearis, G. 0. Sars. Pl, CXVIII. Amphiascus sinuatus, G. O. Sars. Pl. CXIX. Stenhelia gibba, Boeck. P). CXX. 1. Stenhelia gibba, Boeck (continued). proxima, G. 0. Sars. — Pl CXXT, Stenhelia #mula, (Scott). PleCRxi: Stenhelia palustris, (Brady). Pl. CXXANTI. Stenhelia reflexa, (Braily). Pl. OXEKLV. 1. Stenhelia Giesbrechti, (Scott). 2. — Normani, (Scott). Pl. CXXY. 1. Stenhelia longicaudata, Boeck. . Stenheliopsis divaricata, G. O. Sars. bo Pl. CXXVI. Canthocamptus staphylinus, (Jurine). Pl. CXXVit- Canthocamptus staphylinus, (Jur.) (continued). Pl. CXXVIII. Canthocamptus minutus, Claus. Pl. CXXIX. Attheyella crassa, G. O. Sars. Pl. CXXX. Attheyella gracilis, G. O. Sars. Pl] CXXXI. Attheyella pygmaa, G. O. Sars. Pl. OXXXIL Attheyella arctica, (Lilljeb.). P]. CXXXTII. Attheyella Duthiei, (Scott). Pl. CXXXIV. Moraria brevipes, G. O. Sars. Pl. CXXXV. Mesochra Lilljeborgi, Boeck. Pl. CXXXVI. Mesochra pyemea, (Claus). Pl. CXXXVII. Mesochra hirticornis, (Scott). Pl. CXXXVIII. Nitocra typica, Bueck. Pl. CXXXIX. Nitocra spinipes, Boeck. Pl. CXL. Ameira longipes, Boeck. Pl. CXLI. Ameira minuta, Boeck. Pl. CXLIL. Ameira Scotti, G. O. Sars (see Supplmt.). Pl. CXLIIl. Ameira tau, (Giesbrecht). Pl. CXLIV. Ameira simplex, Norm. & Scott. Pe CXVE Ameira attenuata, Thomps. (see Supplmt.). Pl. CXLVI. Parameira parva, (Boeck). Pl. CXLVII. Parameira major, G. O. Sars. Als (OO ENUOE Ameiropsis brevicornis, G. O. Sars. 1 CUES Ameiropsis longicornis, G. O. Sars. Py Ci: Ameiropsis mixta, G. O. Sars. 1B (ible Stenocopia longicaudata, (Scott). PECL Stenocopia longicaudata, (Scott) (continued). Pl. CLIII. Stenocopia setosa, G. O. Sars. Pl. CLL. Stenocopia setosa, G. O. Sars (continued). Pl. CLY. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, Scott. Le Bayllepodepsyilts Bradyi, 2. Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Pl. CLVI. furcifer, G. Pl. CLYVIL. cornuta, Philippi. ee KOIG AVION cornuta, Phil. (continued). Pls CLEXe serrata, (Claus). Pee Cliaxe depressa, Scott. Pl. CLXI. thoracica, Boeck. Pl) CLXI. elongata, Boeck. Pl CLXIM: typhlops, G. O. Sars. Pl. CLXIV. longicaudata, Boeck. Pl. CLXV. similis, (Claus). Ply CLXVI- horrida, Norm. P]. CLXVIL. horrida, Norm. (continued). Pl. CLXVIII. brevispinosa, G. O. Sars. Pl. CLXIX. Koreni, Boeck. Pl. CLXX. proxima, G. O. Sars. Pl. CLXXI. Stromi, (Baird). Pl. CLXXII. Stromi, (Baird) (continued). Pl. CLXXIII. curticauda, Boeck. Pl]. CLXXIV. minuta, Boeck. Pl. CLXXV. littoralis, Scott. Seott (contin.). O. Sars. Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Laophonte Pl. CLXX VI. brevirostris, (Claus). Pl. CLXXVI. congenera, (7. O. Sars. Pl CLXXVITI perplexa, Scott Pl. CLXXIX. macera, G. 0. Sars. Pl. CLXXX. Nordgaardi, (i. O. Sars. Pi. CLXXXI. parvula, (i. O. Sars. Pl; CLAXXITT, nana, G. ©. Sars. PI. CLXXSII. inopinata, Scott. Pl. CLXXXITV. denticornis, Scott. P]. CLXXXYV. Laophontopsis lamellifera, (Claus). Pl. CLXXXVI. Asellopsis hispida, Brady. PJ, CLXXXVII. Laophontodes typicus, Scott. Pl. CLXXXVILI. Laophontodes bicornis, A. Scott. Laophontodes expansus, (#. 0. Sars. Pl. CLXXXIX. PL OX. Platychelipus littoralis, Brady. Platychelipus littoralis, Platychelipus laophontoides, G. 0. Sars. Pl. OXCI. Pl. CLOII. Pl OXOIT, Normanella minuta, (Boeck). 1. Normanella tenuifurca, G. 0. Sars. “ Pl. OXCTY, mucronata, G. ©. Sars. Pl. COXCY Cletodes limicola, Brady. Brady (continued). Pi; CXOVI! 1. Cletodes tenuipes, Scott. 2. _- curvirostris, Scott. Pl. CXCVII. Cletodes longicaudatus, (Boeck). Pl. XOVILI. Cletodes Buchholtzi, Boeck. Pl: CXCEX. Orthopsyllus linearis, (Claus). PLACG: Mesocletodes irrasus, (Scott). Pl. OCI. Eurycletodes laticaudatus, (Boeck). PCC Eurycletodes latus, (Scott). Pl). CCI. Eurycletodes similis, (Scott). Pl. CCIYV. Eurycletodes major, G. O. Sars. Pl. CCV. Enhydrosoma curticaudatum, Boeck. Pl. CCVI. 1. Enhydrosoma propinqvum, (Brady). 2. a longifurcatum, G. 0. Sars. Pl. CCVII. Rhizothrix curvata, Brady & Rob. P). CCVIIL. Huntemannia jahdensis, Poppe. Pl. OCIX. Nannopus palustris, Brady. Pl. CGK: Pontopolites typicus, Scott. PIS COGS: Anchorabolus mirabilis, Norman. Pl. CGE Eghinopsyllus Normani, G. 0. Sars. Ply QOXTTTE Ceratonotus pectinatus, G. 0. Sars. Pl. COXIV. Arthropsyllus serratus, G. 0. Sars. Pl. COXV. Cylindropsyllus levis, Brady. RE COXVI: Stenoearis gracilis, G. 0. Sars. Pl. CCXVII. D’Arcythompsonia fairliensis, Scott. Pl. CCXVIIL. Tachidius brevicornis, Lilljeborg. Pl. CCXIX. Tachidius brevicornis, Lilljeb. (continued). PT CGXOxe Pseudotachidius coronatus, Scott. Pl. COXXI. Tachidiella minuta, G. O. Sars. Pl. CCXXII. Robertsonia tenuis Brady. Pl. CCXXIL. Danielssenia typica, Boeck. Pl. CCXXIV. Danielssenia fusiformis, (Brady). I COXCGV2 Psammis longisetosa, G. OU. Sars. Pl. CCXXVI. Fultonia hirsuta, Scott. Pl. CCXXVITI. Argestes mollis, G. O. Sars. Pl. CCXXVITI. Metis ignea, Philippi. Pl. COXXIX. Balenophilus unisetis, Auriv. Pl. CCXXX. Balenophilus unisetis, Auriv. (continued). Supplm. Pl. 1. Cervinia Bradyi, Norman. Supplm. Pl. 2. 1. Eucanuella spinifera, Scott. 2. Zosime typica, Boeck. Supplm. Pl. 3. Zosime incrassata, G. 0. Sars. Suppln. Pl. 4. 1. Pseudobradya hirsuta, (Scott). 2: — fusca, (Scott). XI Supplm. Pl. 5. Pseudobradya robusta, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 6. 1. Pseudobradya elegans, (Scott). 2. Bradya armifera, (Scott). Supplm. Pl. 7. Ectinosomella nitidula, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 8. Harpacticus littoralis, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 9. 1. Tegastes harpacticoides, (Claus). 2. aaa ealearatus, G. O. Sars. 3. = longimanus, (Claus). Supplm. Pl. 10. Idywa tenella, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 11. 1. Microthalestris littoralis, G. O. Sars. 2. Dactylopusia latipes, Boeck. Supplm. Pl. 12. Dactylopodopsis dilatata, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 13. 1. Dactylopodella clypeata, G. O. Sars. 2. Idomene borealis, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 14. Idomenella coronata, Scott. Supplm. Pl. 15. Westwoodia monensis, (Brady). Supplm. Pl. 16. Amphiascus latifolius, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 17. Amphiascus thalestroides, G. O. Sars. Supplm, Pl. 18. Amphiascus denticulatus, (Thompson). Supplm. Pl. 19. 1. Amphiascus Normani, G. O. Sars. 2. = amblyops, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 20. Amphiaseus lagenirostris, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 21. 1. Amphiascus nanoides, G. O. Sars. 2. — bulbifer, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 22. Amphiascus spinulosus, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 23. Amphiascus confusus, (Scott). Supplm. Pl. 24. !. Amphiaseus typhloides, G. O. Sars 2 lamellifer, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 25. 1. Stenheliopsis latifurca, G. O. Sars. 2. media, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 26. 1. Mesochra exigua, (. O. Sars. 2. Nitocra pusilla, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 27. Ameira tenuicornis, Scott. Suppln. Pl. 28. Parameira propinqva, (Scott). Suppln. Pl. 29. Pseudameira crassicornis, (. O. Sars. Suppln. Pl. 30. Pseudameira furcata, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 31. Ameiropsis nobilis, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 32. Ameiropsis angulifera, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 33. Ameiropsis abbreviata, G. O. Sars. Supplm. PL. 34. Stenocopia spinosa, (Scott). Supplm. Pl. 35. Malacopsyllus fragilis, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 36. Tetragoniceps Scotti, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 37, XI Suppln. Pl. 38. Pteropsyllus consimilis, Scott. Supplm. Pl. 39. Evansia incerta, Scott. Supplm. Pl. 40. Leptastacus macronyx, Scott. Supplm. Pl. 41. Leptomesochra attenuata, (A. Scott). Supplm. Pl. 42. Leptomesochra tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 43. Leptomesochra confluens, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 44. Phyllocamptus minutus, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 45. Paramesochra dubia, Scott. Suppl. Pl.. 46. Laophonte karmensis, G. 0. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 47. Pseudolaophonte spinosa, (Thompson). Supplm. Pl. 48. Rhizothrix gracilis, (Scott). Suppln. Pl. 49. Anoplosoma sordidum, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 50. Stenocaris minor, (Scott). Supplm. Pl. 51. Tachidiopsis eyelopoides, G. O. Sars. Supplm. Pl. 52. Ectinosoma tenuireme, Scott. Supplm. Pl. 53. Neobradya pectinifera, Scott. |. Tetragoniceps Scotti, (i. 0. Sars, (continued). 2. Phyllopodopsyllus Bradyi, Scott (male). Supplm. Pl. 54. Amphiascus simulans, (Scott). Suppl. P1.43. Copepoda Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida ——, Sah ~~ - mee | in, — ; Al a Bord Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Leptomesochra confluens,G.0.Sars. G.0.Sars, autogr. Copepoda Canthocamptidee Harpacticoida Suppl. PL.44 Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars, autogr. Phyllocamptus rinutus,6.0.Sars. r* aa mt es : . Ee ae fae Copepoda Canthocam ptidas H arpacticoida | Suppl. PL AD, ~——_— = i 4, ae? 7 mr" SS . ae. Ai AS 7 \ sf Ss a \ aw See Vy \ f . ] s : 4 \ | ‘ mr \ y ; . | | Be - \ 5 >. 4 ~”? see 2 y i = ; 44 l nes wan 2 \ ih Fae t \ gs Bis ae OG : (f~ 3 4 ey ee — a aa) tae ry | Peeeicar a 2 4 i / . z ‘ u i" 4 , a) - ; . | < q : ~ | eT jer Pig i ie 1 =H a — wh —— a G.0.Sar ars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Paramesochra dubra, Scott. Suppl. PL.46 Copepoda Harpacticoida A Norsk Lithgr. Officin.: 6.0.Sars, autogr. Laophonte karmensis, G.0.Sars. Copepoda a ee Laophontidee Harpacticoida Suppl. PLA? | G.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Pseudolaophonte spinosa ,(Thomps) Copepoda Cletodidee Harpacticoida Suppl. PL 48 6.0.Sars, autogr. Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Rhizothrix gracilis ,(Scott). CopepoGd === Anchorabolidze Harpacticoida Suppl.PL.49 . i A G.0.Sars, autogr. , Norsk Lithgr. Officin. Anoplosoma sordidum,G.0.Sars Suppl. PL50 (@| 0 8 om: = ps oe O 3 Cyl Norsk Lithgr. Officin. G.0.Sars, autogr. Stenocaris minor, (Scott). petohesenees eas toseadenee eee woes poasasectennn eet thes rh bee ELITR PLO Pee teed ne cane reel eteted of besetbt oterelecen a nt + bet egebserGeteGebiboteden ee bohetatenens rpaerhewstenetnrsestitiecenbpet ey POT My io + or ee me reteecsetstan \eosetsaanart pecs i pare res FE N8 HO B04 oh eh ered an ay. OPC Orme SST eset nye sands ehate PY ween. © erores + Ofer eo * wet eee flew ” « (4 sey 4 abe rey . ee ee OO) OBA or ah erenet ber d ’ 49 Of ao ioe ey ‘ “beg ie 416) So oe © wag wy phy teh beh dey ns '« se aren Ore cri es ++ © ate hens PCOCUURurciee es © 0 o moe bre Ferg hele Oe aiibee: Pee fale war Pesaaetie on peeidtessrstrataty i teeee® phason! Mobi delabieahe Lad) as eer Sispehet senses esiscesingaaee Feb hia oh, moo! s abn eperiectes wf ait + ny Sass i. ee by . eka haces bates oF os aes tbheatt irl beeper Manele ee t oreie +4600 ebehs we sahey OUTS gO ae Lababendha! HO reer ie) ob 18 Phe perer { Veckapel 4) phat ene ar tu Re oe he " on “ es of beh leper ath one ewe . HH bey F iytetaciesr tt : uvttdtesde te #4 AD Oboe aieye UF ea etel 4.6 “ sure telare pode Fay bade hes-4ahea bd at peste ly ¥st Migel a OF BOO) mae Oph ele tee wre SOFT 9! CALA 01 A. 0 0061 8: weonenet bie Nopebent “4 bebe 6 ~ y Fo bee b bom br eee beelt ramintra yoy tae ‘ srrit) bates: orapelé wonien +3 whee ee emt bares ee Veleyat leapere SFC e BAT el med time at 6 00994) oh Oyen, “a ee « Peek Gone es assta tes & caere; eh Tt ra phubbenedia ner? f Hd fe eitetie. 34 ot bay by heed idee. hobs *” = Fomor tl by Gorge. 4 + i904 eh by 0) ane, eee Oy Pe + be “40: a) & Obn Bi Ot dig diy od bh bdedied hal t 4 eee ner i Wporsrtestpeomseropies coreneps indina eeets Bee is Pet Ole ee ote hed “ lpehsrbeteniae ut rf * r “re > teat rf alt ueh od Si ee totes yetbery, sbapobeerncabalet ya og her edene iad ‘ aE C4004 bates Pee PDE hee eee one ’ res % hal ‘ ahsihi bencegeeh’ AM te one het Berek e hte ene ; Mulsulataul tet ; Oh opto 40 00 6) bt he Ma te ead, [Moe beepad os epee: iy OVtOhD , ebre hi ‘ Pee Me 444 9770) Feo Ot Of eys. LreedP te in eS pel? O08 ae Rae i diva bee lt + str ieaneginate IT ebr ben Ofeee abt hie ot bil abode Ud be ys] "is 45 7 : t tits tel ve be ty trotted at Sse es eee 4 coh Probe borderere. no bbeld babded bala | raeeegretet % etoesiaiie ere * mat ; e od ot *? " “ , * ieee redrhs at fete hel OF ote |: Phot of oh pepet ey, eb wipcheet og pobebol 1 od» * $f shy ofa 4. * ek aete bel he bowet epee aaatl hte he ” ae bepesbeo ah aa! or of tater et oreear sPabebatel ets) veches pomen beatae: ; LSsorest lone Fett etes ott bet th tabi b ots nckeee Weshotcr tls Hes rerghd eh belel - 44 4 what BE Gaps ri . . Secrets a 4 art . ere: . o " + wl el ahs hemes tes = 40004) 0) Phe! abe + ai elated . #1964 (af bpcleorel in idy Aes Piel Ofsbetete ie eye (eal fel aha) epee, b+ sintee whee aoe #0 +! be hibiel Leal bbe tae 4) gets) obeys 4260 ens bbag ARIAL er re sere ary Mee di elelenaleel Al oe heen eae : AMepetepere ele 4 Mele # OU FOP! BD OR ORG bi bt 0) abok by +0 bel dp rhe sr bred ald + eee HER! CHET Obie! band are ne OFFI O Ake! & vig Fane Pee + b4a oe tretee “ We odce hei tae ee SE tn ben 1.00 Ob +rtO) oe rwene ” owe Ole Df apa ob ef vie i ‘ ‘ re 4 Of ad be heal a6 boy Heb perPbeesb step ; #4 Ph a one eyeneye Hebe brah aL ° ied aa irene meet, dar) wren Ht eit bo hws ph SAN. huey ihant al #t be mespede Peete Oe, o: ori e neelede ale’ One.0) Oey aT ni seks + whepspeeene¢ ne Peas are | Mergen. *l od Peree PHT ertbe, bi ece ‘ . Mita re ote et seit) inet ad “ eh ad a ’ ’ ee eedre ae vie) ripe errr iaty * ah thee t ad ah i bebabed iol) ae i Ree | : " oar ree vee » PETE Deke cme , Livie rerrei ioe HP Meh eet eetoeee a bre eb el ne HEF Pl el opel pie Tr eae tt nets ed Lobia Shalt lh tat a eer 4 Tires cesaae heey See ear ti tek tly "| had Meabebshees litt of tdibreghes Sem spend “ HATLP bea) e penta rhe +) ears dete bat edidiecs Taiivertrisieys Sarg rererert ber ay eine . hievierete tere: pod er wr 44 hee rere ‘ae fi WDA FL edi oy: eae SOE EDT Ob te tired of \ debe ied bd otta ah Rete ; edi kt at ae ea od ‘ ee bpd